《Rebirth In The Novel: Indulging The Female Side Character》


 Chapter 1

    In the afternoon, it was getting dark. After a while, thunder roared, and then, it began to rain quickly and quickly.


    It''s raining hard. A teahouse in Shanghai is full of people drinking hot tea, which dispels the cold.


    There was a table by the window with a pot of hot tea on it. A woman was wearing a porcelain blue cheongsam with a beautiful face. Her fingers were long and white, but she was playing with a delicate gun.


    The people at the bottom of the table ate snacks, and the storyteller''s mouth foam splashed all over the place.


    "When it comes to the Lu family, no one knows about it. San shaoben is the third son of Lu Zongting, the former governor. He took over the post of governor one year ago... "


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.


    Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    Deep voice line, but because of her existence, can not help but gentle up.


    "Madame, let''s go home."


    The people in the teahouse suddenly froze and watched the car leave. They were stunned, and no one cared about what the storyteller had said.


    He is not close to women, but only for her.


    ***


    when they got into the car, there was no more physical contact. Lu Huai driving, ye Chu quiet, no communication, as usual.


    Trade is trade. All love is just acting.


    The rain has stopped and the sky is getting darker at dusk. The car drove to Shanghai''s famous Gongguan district. The long and wide streets are full of garden houses.


    There are traces of water on the ground. Ye Chu''s high-heeled shoes fall quietly, and Lu Huai gets out of the car.


    They came to a western style house with green brick walls. The exterior walls seemed to have just been renovated. It is said that a few days ago, a senior official''s room came in.


    It used to be ye''s residence, where ye Chu lived for more than 20 years. Ye''s family has a place in Shanghai''s business community. She was a girl growing up in a honey pot.


    Since she was 16 years old, the appearance of the enemy made the Ye family gradually decline. Father killed himself, mother died of depression At this time, ye Chu''s self-consciousness awakened and found that her previous life was actually a novel.


    This novel is called "Pink Beauty", which was lent to her by her classmates in Ye Chu''s school. Ye ChuZhong created the female partner of this book, and now the plot has developed to the decline of the Ye family.


    The female owner, ye jiarou, is the third young lady of the Ye family born to his aunt. She was not loved by the Ye family since she was a child. She is a typical little white flower.


    Female with Ye Chu is a beloved second lady. Ye Chu treats ye jiarou very well, but she understands it as sympathy and charity.


    Although ye jiarou, the female host, accepted Ye Chu''s good intentions, she was unwilling. Because she brings the leading role halo, male host Mo QingHan falls in love with her at first sight. Knowing the situation of the mistress, he brought down the Ye family.


    Mo QingHan is the illegitimate son of Lu dujun. He has been living for revenge all his life. The male leader starts from a junior officer, and his powerful golden fingers make him smooth.


    The man not only killed Lu dujun, but also his half brother Lu Huai.


    In the fall of the Ye family, no one can survive except ye jiarou. In the end, men and women lived a happy life.


    In short, this is the story of a vengeful man who falls in love with the little white flower lady and removes all obstacles for her.


    Thinking of this novel, ye Chu also remembered the ending of the female match in the book. Ye jiarou, the female owner, has taken away everything from her wife, making her feel worse than death.


    At that time, ye Chu was eager to change his ending. Before the man killed Lu Huai, she successfully reminded Lu Huai and saved his life.


    As the biggest villain in the book, Lu sanshao has the power to cover the sky. They made a deal. She was his false wife. He taught her martial arts and guns and gave her a new identity.


    After several years of false marriage, Lu Huai inherited the position of governor.


    Then, ye chucheng became the present governor''s wife. Over the years, she managed to find peace of mind, but she could not.


    Ye Chu just escaped the ending of the book, but those people of Ye''s family couldn''t come back. She returned to Shanghai, but she couldn''t even get close to ye jiarou.


    Hate rose from the bottom of Ye Chu''s heart, fingernails pinched into the flesh, but did not notice the pain.


    The tall and cold man beside him turned his head and looked at her. Still in his uniform, she looked thinner and thinner.


    Lu Huai''s sight swept over her, and saw that the slender fingers were red, and the white knuckles revealed a trace of reluctance.


    He said, "Ye Chu, we should go."


    Ye chuyang looks at Lu Huai and meets his four eyes. Lu Huai''s sight is light, but seems to be able to see through her. Soon, she returned to her usual calm.


    "Dong Shenshi has ordered a banquet at the peace hotel to meet with us."


    "Well."


    "After the dinner, let''s talk about it."


    Although I don''t know Lu Huai''s intention, ye Chu still nods: "good."


    They went into the car with their own minds.


    The car slowly drove, but they were always immersed in the thought just now, did not notice that a car quietly followed up.


    The gloomy sky began to rain again. The rain came very fast, and the wind blew into the car with big raindrops.


    As dark as ink, the car drove to a more remote road. At this time, the car suddenly accelerated, straight to Ye Chu''s car.The car tumbled out of the road and the glass broke. Under the violent impact, Lu Huai immediately reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Chu into his arms and protects her.


    But the gasoline leaked out and someone threw a torch into it. There was a loud noise and the car exploded immediately!


    A major traffic accident happened on Scott road in Shanghai, and no one was spared!


    Lu dujun and his wife Ye Chu died in a car accident. After the funeral, the rumors about the two people were gradually coming to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Ye Chu remembers the car accident and the heat wave rushing towards her. At the moment before she died, she only saw Lu Huai''s dark eyes.


    What does Lu Huai want to tell her after the banquet? She will never know again.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Ye Chu said this sentence, their embrace let those people completely put down their doubts.


    "What''s good about a little couple fighting?"


    "We found some traces on Smith''s road. Let''s go, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Ye Chu''s blind date is naturally to go. Wan Yihui, the eldest aunt, arrived downstairs of Ye mansion early. They were going to Xincheng hotel together.


    The car stopped at the new town hotel. As soon as they got to the door, they ran into a tall and cold man. He has a steady pace and a cold temperament.


    Ye Chu saw his face clearly. She was stunned. It was Lu Huai.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman."


    "You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway.


    "Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Ye Chu''s voice is not big, but can let the people around him hear clearly.


    On the left sat a couple, who happened to be businessmen. When they heard Chen Xiyuan despise the businessman, his mouth was sarcastic.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    The school is about to start. Fu Tiantian and ye Chu make an appointment to go to the new tea house together. That day, ye Chu went out early in the morning.


    The rain stopped and the road was still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Ye Chu''s sight fell on the man in the middle.


    Lu Huai stood there, tall and straight, cool and distinguished.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Shen Jiuye has a lot of property, and the metropolitan ballroom is his. These days, when the metropolis is not open during the day, his men find that Jiuye always goes to white road.


    Shen Jiuye was wearing a hat and a black suit, and his eyes were dribbling under his sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Although Ye Chu''s warning is still in the ear, Chen Xiyuan is still in a good mood. Because he can openly pursue his sweetheart, ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou often goes to the bookstore, and once there is a long time. No wonder she always has bursts of scholarly fragrance, which makes Chen Xiyuan more appreciative of her.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so even if ye jiarou is the smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    There is a reason why Shen Jiu hates the blazing eyes of others.


    I remember that when the metropolitan song and dance hall was just opened, Shen Jiu was not the head of the Youth League. There were not many people on the beach who had seen his true face.


    In order to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally a monster, which made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou."Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Sister."


    How pitiful to have how poor the sound, although the tone is not high, but the classroom people listen to understand.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Li Wenda is waiting in the box anxiously. His son Li Xing angered Shen Jiuye, who threatens to abolish Li Xing.


    Shen Jiuye is a ruthless man. He can say that he can do it. Li Wenda immediately panicked and looked for someone to help him, hoping to see him.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    At the other end, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian walk into MGM together.


    The MGM ballroom is resplendent, lively and full of noise. It is indeed one of the most famous nightclubs in Shanghai beach.


    There are strange lights, wantonly teasing men and women, and the smell of wine and powder in the air is mixed with each other. This is a world of adults.


    As soon as Fu Tiantian came in, she was blinded. In such a big place, where would she go to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.


    Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    Leisurely? Lu Huai looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In spite of drinking a lot of wine, he was still conscious.


    Not long ago, Lu Huai was in danger on white road. By accident, he was rescued by a girl, and he was able to leave safely.


    The girl, however, is brave, quick and easy to act


    As if thinking of something, Lu Huai''s face suddenly melted, the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted his head and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    These days, ye Chu did not bump into Lu Huai again, and went on to live her little life peacefully.


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.


    Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu.


    "My sister is bright and beautiful, and she needs a suitable dress. Jiarou is willing to accompany her sister to choose a good one."


    Looking at the more timid ye jiarou, ye Chu did not continue to embarrass her.


    "Well, I can''t help but accompany jiarou. Jiarou wears some simple and elegant clothes all day long. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t change your clothes."


    Ye Chu picked up her small bag and patted her on the shoulder: "jiarou, don''t be afraid of expensive clothes. Today, my sister will buy you a gorgeous dress. The clothes on your body can be sent away."


    Ye jiarou:


    Jiarou takes the lead in pinching her fist, and then she goes out of the room.


    The car stopped in front of Yong''an department store.


    Yong''an department store is a famous department store. Ye Chu often comes here to buy things. He is very clear about the structure here. They came to one of the biggest clothing stores here.


    When they stepped into the store, their eyes were bright.


    Ye jiarou stares at the plain white cheongsam on the right side. According to her previous inquiry, Yan Manman wore a very similar dress at the party.


    Wait to must coax Ye Chu to buy this dress, ye jiarou secretly made a decision.


    Ye Chu saw the red dress on the left side. In her previous life, ye jiarou cheated her into buying this dress and let her and Yan Manman collide.


    However, Feng Shui turns around. Under Ye Chu''s hindrance, ye jiarou''s news is false.


    Yan Manman is wearing a red dress, while ye jiarou now thinks it is a white cheongsam. Therefore, ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will definitely rack her brains to buy a white cheongsam.


    Ye jiarou makes every effort. If ye Chu''s clothes are contrary to her expectations, will she be so angry?


    Ye Chu can already imagine the scene of Ye jiarou and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s shirts at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s voice rang out in her ear, and her delicate and implicit expectation: "sister, this plain white cheongsam suits you very well."


    Wear this cheongsam to the party, to ensure that ye Chu and Yan Manman fight against each other.


    However, ye Chu did not bite. She deliberately pointed to the red dress on the left side and raised a smile to ye jiarou.


    "I think it''s a good one."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou, fool, waiting for you to stop me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    If ye Chu can''t buy this cheongsam, the news that ye jiarou has heard before will be in vain.


    Looking at the development of things out of their control, ye jiarou''s heart became tense. She blinked her moist eyes and continued to revolve with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.


    The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    Although Yan Manman is confident in her dress, she still looks at Ye Chu at the first sight when she enters the hall, and her eyes move unconsciously.


    To say that Yan Manman''s most vigilant person is Ye Chu. As long as ye Chu is present, she will spend more time to dress up.


    Ye Chu is wearing the most elegant cheongsam tonight, but it can still make people pay attention to her. She is always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    This is what Yan Manman hates most about ye Chu.


    Yan Manman takes back the sneer, even if ye Chu is beautiful and how, tonight''s protagonist can only be her.


    Yan Manman began to prepare tonight''s speech. She had written down all the words she wanted to say and recited them thoroughly.


    And this manor price is high, the terrain is good, she must have a good boast.


    "Welcome to my birthday party. The party will be held tomorrow night, and there will be various entertainment activities in the manor these days to ensure that you can enjoy yourself."


    Yan Manman stood in the center of the banquet hall, her face was full of publicity, she spent a lot of thought for the banquet, she swept the whole room with pride, and accepted everyone''s gaze with satisfaction.


    "This manor is a gift from my father on my birthday last year. It covers an area of..." Yan Manman says so much that she likes to boast about her advantages in front of people.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan Manman''s speech would be cut off. Her face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the door.


    The door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and ye jiarou and her friend stood at the door.


    She spoke timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    They carry the suitcase in their hands. Although Ye Jia is wearing light makeup, her sweat has already washed away her makeup, and her hair is still sticking to her face, which makes her look miserable.


    Yan Manman hates to be interrupted when talking, but ye jiarou has no vision. Ye jiarou sees Yan Manman standing in the middle and thinks that he is waiting for his lateness.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The big picture finally came.


    Tonight is Yan Manman''s birthday party. Ye Chu remembers Yan Manman''s dress in his last life.


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Ye Chu can''t help laughing. I don''t know if Yang Huaili can help ye jiarou, who met for the first time, in full view of the public.


    "Tian Tian, I have something to do. You can come to me by the lotus pond later." Ye Chu tells Fu Tian Tian softly and winks at her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    That person did not speak for a long time, ye Chu felt something was wrong, she immediately changed her mouth: "sorry to disturb you."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Chu immediately lifted his feet and left without stopping for a second. As she walked, she watched the movement behind her.


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go."What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    The door slammed shut in front of Ye jiarou''s eyes. She was so surprised that she quickly stepped back.


    Ye jiarou is angry, but she dare not say anything in front of Lu sanshao. If she annoys him, she knows what she''s going to do.


    She can only see ye Chu and Lu San Shao sitting in it, sadly with Zhou adjutant to sit in the car behind.


    At the other end, ye Chu knows very well that Lu Huai invited her to get on the bus just to test her.


    Before ye Chu got on the bus, he thought carefully about how she could save herself and put herself in the most favorable position in Lu Huai''s trial.


    Ye Chu told herself that if she was not the girl student who saved Lu Huai on white road, or the girl who had a fight with Lu Huai last night, what attitude should she have towards Lu Huai now?


    She can''t show a trace of guilt, nor can she have any evasion. She is just a person who ran into Lu sanshao on the road and was asked to get on the bus by him. That''s all.


    If they were other people, Lu Jiasan Shao, who was feared by everyone on the Shanghai beach, offered a helping hand when their car stalled. They will certainly be awed and respectful, grateful for Lu sanshao''s help.


    Thousands of thoughts are turning in Ye Chu''s mind, and she should consider all aspects carefully, because as long as there is a trace of carelessness, she will put herself in danger.


    After thinking about how to deal with it, ye Chu got on the bus with a smile and broke the silence in the car: "thank you very much for sending me home."


    "Today, the Ye family''s car stalled. Fortunately, three young people helped. Ye Chu is here. Thank you very much."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at Ye Chu. He replied faintly: "you''re welcome."


    Then, Lu Huai''s eyes moved and his voice was low: "this road is not easy to walk. Miss Ye Er, what do you say?"


    Lu Huai''s tone was calm, and her voice did not fluctuate. She fell in ye Chuer''s ear, but she made a big alarm in her heart.


    Lu Huai admitted in disguise that it was his fault to turn off the car. He tried her out last night and asked her to get on the bus today. All this was written by Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai unfolds everything and puts it in front of Ye Chu. He just wants to see how he answers.


    This road is really not easy to walk. If her answer makes Lu Huai dissatisfied or does not let Lu Huai down his guard, Lu Huai will never be polite to himself.


    Ye Chu calmed down and said, "although the road is not easy to go, I believe that no matter how difficult the situation is, it is under the control of three little."


    "Lu San Shao''s thunder means are admired by everyone on the beach."


    Ye Chu didn''t answer Lu Huai''s question. She tried to reduce Lu Huai''s vigilance from another aspect.


    On the one hand, she shows that she is just a nobody. With Lu Huai''s ability, he does not need to put himself in the eye. Even if there is something wrong, Lu Huai can still control the whole situation.


    On the other hand, ye Chu flattered Lu Huai. Because ye Chu knows that since she got on Lu Huai''s car, she has been in a weak position. It is no harm to lower her posture properly.


    However, although Ye Chu would compliment Lu Huai, her words were just right. She would not let Lu Huai look down on herself.


    Hearing this, Lu Huai raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chu.


    The girl in front of her was sitting quietly. She was young, beautiful and her skin was like snow. She said flattery on her lips, but she was not haughty on her face, and there was no hesitation in her eyes.


    It was as if the words had not come from her mouth.


    Lu Huai asked what he had said just now. He wanted to try Ye Chu''s depth.


    He thought Ye Chu would explain and lie, but he didn''t expect Ye Chu to avoid the important and flatter himself.


    Lu Huai is used to flattery. Lu Huai is tired of the servility of those people. However, ye Chu is at a disadvantage. She can express herself with compliments that she does not threaten herself.


    Well, it feels good.


    Lu Huai said in a light tone: "Miss Ye Er is really a good talker."


    Ye Chu''s eyes drooped slightly, as if he didn''t hear Lu Huai''s implication: "Ye Chu''s mouth is clumsy, when three little praise."


    Lu Huai quietly looked at Ye Chu and suddenly asked, "did miss Ye Er learn self-defense?"


    Ye Chu appeared on white road that night. Did he break his tracks? Was it deliberate or accidental that she appeared in Yan''s private house last night?


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark, ye Chu''s skill and behavior style are not like a 16-year-old girl. Ye Chuzheng is worth his prime years. He was originally a scholar, but his skill was much better than some of his subordinates.


    After confirming that ye Chu was the one to fight with him last night, Lu Huai asked people to investigate Ye Chu, and there was no omission in every aspect.


    Lu Huai looked at Ye Chu''s information and found nothing wrong. The second miss of Ye family, the daughter of rich businessman ye Junzhao, has been loved since childhood. Now she is studying in Xinli middle school and enjoys excellent popularity.


    It is this impenetrable information that makes Lu Huai more suspicious. How can Lu Huai be so good at pampering the rich and wealthy?


    Hearing Lu Huai''s indifferent voice, ye Chu''s heart is awe inspiring. Even though he had just shown his kindness to Lu Huai, Lu Huai did not let down his guard.The fight on white''s road, the exploration of Yan''s private house, and each encounter with Lu Huai left a deep impression on Lu Huai.


    The corner of Ye Chu''s mouth appears helpless smile, Lu Huai''s mind is deep, once got suspicious, do not make clear, will never give up.


    To Shanglu Huai''s eyes, ye Chu''s eyes were calm: "I was not in good health since I was a child. My mother wanted me to be healthy, so my cousin and I learned some Kung Fu."


    His eldest aunt and cousin Ye Yixiu are very fond of Ye Chu. When he was a child, ye Yixiu often came to visit Ye Chu. Now he is busy with his work, and the frequency of running to Ye''s house is gradually reduced.


    Ye Chu believes that Lu Huai has investigated these things very clearly. He must know that he has not lied.


    The most important thing is that ye Yixiu has always made friends with the people in the martial arts school. Fu Tiantian''s family members are all from the martial arts school. It is not uncommon to teach Ye Chu their martial arts skills.


    Ye Chu believes that this is the best answer.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Lu Huai picked up her eyebrows. Her neck was slender, as white as the most exquisite jade porcelain, which made her unable to move her eyes.


    Ye Chu''s words seem plain, but she has already explained why she knows Kung Fu.


    From the data, ye Chu''s words are true, but Lu Huai thinks Ye Chu has something hidden. She is not just an ordinary rich lady.


    Lu Huai stares at Ye Chu''s eyes. His eyes are deep and his tone is as shallow as before. However, he is a bit fierce: "I don''t know how many moves can miss Ye Er take under my command?"


    Lu Huai pressed forward step by step, but ye Chu was not afraid. Instead, he laughed and raised his eyes to meet Lu Huai''s four eyes, which made his eyes even brighter.


    Ye Chu''s face was calm, and his voice was quiet like water: "three rare smiles. Ye Chu only knows a little about fur. How can he compare with three little?"


    "What''s more, some people, no matter how good they are, do not have three little thoughts and thoughts. These people are not afraid at all."


    The girl''s voice was clear and cold, and she picked herself out of it with two words.


    This not only flatters Lu Huai, but also reminds him that even if she has a good skill, but she has a good mind, she will never hinder Lu Huai''s affairs.


    It sounds most sincere.


    "Little skills?" Lu Huai repeats Ye Chu''s words, with a faint smile floating on the bottom of her eyes.


    If she is not good at it, how can she escape under her own hands twice in a row.


    It''s fun.


    Lu Huai for the first time began to look at the girl in front of her.


    Ye Chu''s skin is bright and white, and her facial features are bright and moving, especially her eyes are shining and her fundus seems to be full of starlight.


    Even if asked step by step, ye Chu''s look is still calm and generous, without embarrassment.


    What a smart and open-minded Miss Ye Er.


    Lu Huai gave a low smile, and his cold face finally eased. He took his eyes from ye Chu''s body, and then stopped speaking.


    Ye Chu realizes that Lu Huai''s line of sight does not fall on her body again. Her tense nerves are finally relaxed and she takes a breath.


    There was silence in the car. After a while, Ye''s residence arrived.


    Ye Chu once again said thank you, Lu Huai not cold not light to hum. There was no emotion on his face, but after she got out of the car, he glanced at it.


    The young girl, with a bright face and a calm posture, has a white jade skin, and her skirt stops at her white ankle. He looked at it in silence. She suddenly turned her head and waved to the car.


    "Three little, goodbye."


    Lu Huai a Zheng, mouth floating smile, said to the driver: "go."


    Ye Chu saw a familiar car parked at the gate of Ye residence, which was the uncle''s. Strange, my father is on a business trip, and my mother is not at home. Who will come to see her?


    Do you mean


    A servant girl told ye Chu: "second miss, the old lady is coming."


    Ye Chu lip angle a hook, instantly understood the current situation.


    Grandma must have heard about the party and wanted to find ye jiarou''s trouble.


    Well, do you want to add fuel to the flames?


    ***


    during the days when ye jiarou went out to the party, her mother, Jiang Bizhen, failed to calm down.


    Jiang Bizhen heard that many rich families would attend this banquet. Whether it is a rich lady or a noble young man, it is not accessible to ordinary people.


    A few days before the departure, Jiang Bizhen instilled a lot of seduction skills into ye jiarou. She knew a lot about men''s.


    Although her daughter is not beautiful, she knows that men value not only women''s skin, but also the feeling of being adored by women.


    It is not Jiang Bizhen who praises her daughter, but ye jiarou''s pitiful appearance is a sharp weapon for men.


    At that time, she was so attractive to ye jiarou''s father. She believed that her daughter would be better than her.As Jiang Bizhen thought about which rich young master would like ye jiarou and live a prosperous life, she also wondered whether ye jiarou had used all the things she had taught her.


    Just as she was tired of circling around the room, the servant girl knocked on the door.


    The sudden knock on the door awakened Jiang Bizhen, who was in a state of mind. She first heard it and confirmed that it was only the servant girl''s voice that she spoke violently.


    "Can''t you knock at the door? I don''t know that your master is thinking about something. Next time, there will be something good for you. "


    The servant girl seems to have been used to Jiang Bizhen''s attitude. She has always known Jiang''s aunt''s temperament. She often gets scolded for no reason.


    However, she could not push what she wanted to report. She had to be adamant and said to the closed door, "aunt Jiang, it''s the old lady looking for you."


    The servant girl who finished the speech was about to be scolded, but she didn''t wait for Aunt Jiang''s blame. Instead, the door was suddenly opened in front of her.


    "What are you talking about? The old lady wants to see me Aunt Jiang was excited, but the next second, she pointed to the maid and spoke in a sharp voice.


    "You can''t even pass on a message. Why don''t you say something so important earlier? You''re born to be a slave." Aunt Jiang said a servant girl, just satisfied to go back to the room to dress up.


    She opened her jewelry box, picked among them, and then sighed.


    It''s nothing to ask for. Jiang Bizhen has seen Ye Chu''s mother Su Lan''s jewelry box. How can she compare her own.


    Isn''t Sulan relying on her own family to rely on?


    Before long, Jiang Bizhen was in a good mood again. She guessed that this time the old lady asked her to go there must be something to do with her daughter ye jiarou.


    It seems that her daughter didn''t let herself down. She must have been taken in by the rich man.


    She is ye jiarou''s mother. How can she not appear at such an important moment?


    Thanks to the fact that Su LAN is not at home, the person who doesn''t have a boss at home now doesn''t have to go out to support himself.


    If Jiang Bizhen knew that she was going to go to the hall to be scolded, it was not clear whether she would go out in such a hurry and send her face up to fight.


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. After she was dressed up, she immediately went to the lobby with her feet raised.


    At the other end, ye Chu gets out of the car and goes straight to the gate without waiting for ye jiarou.


    "Sister, wait for me." From behind came ye jiarou''s panting voice. Ye Chu walked fast, and ye jiarou could only trot up.


    The next second, ye Chu''s coat corner is pulled by Ye jiarou. Ye Chu takes the opportunity to stop and see what ye jiarou wants to do.


    Ye jiarou pursed her small mouth shyly, as if thinking of something. Her face was covered with a faint blush, and her eyes were full of longing.


    "Sister, have you met Lu sanshao before?" Ye jiarou has a soft voice.


    "What do you want to do with this? Do you have a crush on others?" Ye Chu sneers at the corners of his mouth, but his voice is not warm.


    It seems that ye jiarou is interested in Lu Huai, but ye Chu wants to see how Lu Huai holds a gun against her head when she approaches Lu Huai.


    Even if ye jiarou had a chance to get close to Lu Huai, he would not be able to enjoy it.


    At this time, ye jiarou has no other ideas, because she has been occupied by the three Shao all the way.


    Ye jiarou recalled that when she saw San Shao for the first time in the tea house, he appeared in front of her like a God.


    Tall body, excellent temperament, even if the slightly cold eyebrows and eyes also let her heart for three less jump constantly.


    But ye Chu got on the three little car, but he didn''t help her speak, and let her stay with that terrible Zhou adjutant all the way.


    Which sister is not mutual support, ye Chu is always not looking forward to her good.


    If ye chuxiao gets what ye jiarou thinks in her heart, she will kick ye jiarou into the lotus pond like Yan Manman. Who will let others "get out of the mud but not dye it" will be extremely pure.


    Jiarou quickly waved her hand, but ye didn''t listen to her sarcasm.


    "Where is there? How can san Shao look up to me? I just want to know what sanshao and her sister said in the car and whether they mentioned me."


    Ye jiarou in the eyes of unwilling has been unable to maintain, she looked at Ye Chu eyes with jealousy.


    Ye Chu sometimes really wants to pry open ye jiarou''s brain to see if there is no brain in it. How could she be so stupid?


    She told ye jiarou the cruel fact with a smile: "three little don''t know who you are."


    This sentence slowly reflected in ye jiarou''s heart, and her eyes were a little red: "sister, are you kidding me? How can you not know my name when you tell Miss ye to get on the bus?"


    Ye Chu really takes ye jiarou. It seems that she not only has no brain, but also has problems with her ears. She waved impatiently like a fly.


    "Why don''t you ask yourself and see if San Shao will answer your question."


    Ye Chu said this is not playing with himself, ye Chu and she are in the tea house to see song Qianru confessing three less scenes. Three little cold-blooded and merciless, let her still shiver all over now.Ye Chu was too lazy to pay attention to ye jiarou''s pig skull. She "accidentally" reminded her: "you''d better think about how to explain to Grandma about the party."


    At the thought of the drowning at the banquet, ye jiarou has a big head. Her grandmother has always looked down on her and her mother. If she knew that she had lost her ugliness, she would not know how to torture her.


    However, if the party is held in such a far away place, there is no one who is too busy to talk about her falling into the lotus pool.


    With this in mind, ye jiarou is also slightly relieved.


    "Jiarou!" Aunt Jiang exclaimed in surprise. Ye jiarou and ye Chu both look in the direction of the sound.


    The grandly dressed aunt Jiang is walking briskly towards them, her eyes glued to ye jiarou, just like staring at a walking Jin Yuanbao.


    "Ah Chu is here too. You don''t know that the old lady has come. Now the old lady is sitting in the hall asking me to go there. Your mother hasn''t come back yet. Maybe you need me to do something?"


    Looking at the dress of aunt Jiang, and the things she said in her mouth, ye Chu has nothing to understand.


    It was clear that grandma was going to reprimand aunt Jiang. Aunt Jiang was still alive and understood her as something else. She thought it was a good thing, so she rushed up to look for scolding.


    It seems that ye jiarou''s stupid breath doesn''t come out of thin air. Isn''t there a big fool in front of you?


    "My aunt is right. Grandma must have something important to look for you. It''s not good to be late." Ye Chuxing thought with joy that he would fan the fire more in front of grandma later. After all, grandma''s scolding skill is first-class.


    Aunt Jiang didn''t know what was going on. Did ye jiarou not know?


    How can grandma come to the mansion to do some good things? It must be related to the party. I don''t know which mouth is big, and pass things on to grandma.


    Ye jiarou can''t help but put her eyes on Ye Chu''s back. What did ye Chu do. Ye jiarou doesn''t think about it. Ye Chu can''t be so magical.


    When ye jiarou stares at Ye Chu darkly, ye Chu suddenly turns around and turns her head away.


    Unexpectedly, she turned too hard, and the muscles on her neck were pulled. As a result, ye jiarou rubbed her neck and listened to Ye Chu''s words to her aunt. Her expression was extremely painful.


    Ye Chu glanced at ye jiarou without a trace. He took back his sight faintly. He pretended to be surprised and said to Aunt Jiang: "I think my aunt knows everything happened at the party. Jiarou is remembered by everyone this time."


    As soon as Jiang Bizhen heard of the play, she narrowed her eyes with a smile: "I don''t know all the things, but I understand them. I''m very proud of what jiarou has done."


    Ye Chu sneered in his heart, but with a smile on his face: "my aunt said that''s right. Jiarou has become a famous person completely. I guess grandma wants to look for you, also for this matter."


    Jiang Bizhen almost didn''t put on her smile. She wanted to pull ye jiarou and ask her about the details of the party.


    It is because they are jealous of her daughter that they will ask about ye jiarou''s news.


    Jiang Bizhen looked at ye chushun for the first time: "ah Chu''s words must be right. Jiarou has done a good job. My grandmother must want to discuss the follow-up with me."


    Looking at Jiang Bizhen''s ecstasy, ye Chu almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Chu choked with a smile: "aunt Jiang or hurry to go, grandma waiting for you, but wait for a hurry."


    Yes, grandma is waiting to scold you. I''m afraid aunt Jiang is not a fool. She is really a fool.


    Poor ye jiarou winked at Aunt Jiang, but aunt Jiang was stunned and didn''t receive anything. She thought ye jiarou wanted to talk to her about her glorious deeds at the party.


    Aunt Jiang clearly nodded to ye jiarou, indicating that she already knew her meaning and told her not to worry. Later, the old lady would praise her in a different way.


    Not everyone can teach such a good daughter.


    Ye jiarou, who has some cramps in her eyes, quickly rubs her eyes. What her mother understands in her heart must not be what she thinks.


    All blame Ye Chu, both inside and outside the words, deliberately guide her mother to think elsewhere, also blame her mother is a stupid, do not understand her look.


    Every time she wants to open her mouth to argue, ye Chu always interrupts for various reasons. However, ye jiarou is no longer in the mood to think whether ye Chu intended it or not, because the hall is about to arrive.


    At the moment, the small face of Jia Rou''s legs is not as pale as her eyes.


    After that, she only hoped that her mother would not say anything shocking. At that time, her grandmother would not let her go.


    The door is gently opened by the servant girl, ye Chu seems to think of something. She slightly to the side to avoid a bit, so that exposed at the door of the people are aunt Jiang and ye jiarou.


    When the door was fully opened, a teacup with blue background and white porcelain flew out of the room, and the slightly hot tea inside was sprinkled with aunt Jiang and ye jiarou on the front, which was extremely embarrassed.


    The voice of full of air rang up, with a strong anger: "don''t hurry to roll in."Ye Chuyi laughs and the fun begins.


    When they went in, they saw in the living room a man with a ruddy complexion and strong features. It was Mrs. Ye.


    Old lady Ye learned about ye jiarou''s scandal from a friend. She was furious and killed Ye''s residence directly.


    Jiang Bizhen didn''t know why Mrs. Ye was so angry. She thought she was just angry. Her face was full of smiles: "mother, who made you angry? Tell me, I will help you to teach them a lesson. "


    As she said this, Jiang Bizhen glanced at the servant girls around her and thought: when she knew which cheap hoof hurt her to be angry, she would let that person suffer.


    Ye Chu laughs, has seen the stupid, has not seen so stupid.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ye was even more furious. She took up her tea cup and threw it back: "have you ever been caught in the door? I scold you


    Jiang Bizhen was scolded and blinded by Mrs. Ye''s unusual loud voice. She quickly avoided the flying teacup, which fell to the ground with a bang.


    Jiang Bizhen looks aggrieved. Who does she invite to provoke? She doesn''t do anything, and jiarou has a good family. This is a happy event for the Ye family.


    Mrs. Ye holds a big white cat in her hand. She nests lazily in her arms and gives her a look of contempt when she sees Jiang Bizhen''s stupidity.


    Ye Laotai Leng hum a, see ye Chu standing there, the voice immediately gentle up: "achu, you stand tired, come and sit, don''t stand with those two bad luck."


    Ye Chu smiles: "OK, grandma."


    After ye Chu sat down, the big white cat called "meow" softly, and seemed to like Ye Chu very much.


    Looking at Jiang jiarou''s face, she looks at you and leaves smile


    Jiang Bizhen curls her mouth, feeling Ye Chu is a baby pimple, jiarou is picked up, this heart is too biased.


    Ye jiarou knows that she must be angry because of herself. She only buries her head and dare not say a word.


    Jiang Bizhen''s face puzzled: "mother, what happened?"


    Old lady Ye raised her eyelids and glared at ye jiarou: "your good daughter seduced Yang Huaili and was kicked into the water by Yan Manman. It has been spread all over the world, and the face of the Ye family has been ruined by her!"


    "Ye jiarou, you are really capable. You can do all these things."


    Every word is full of old lady Ye''s strong anger. Jiang Bizhen is stupid. What''s going on? Isn''t jiarou successful in seduction? How can they be found and kicked into the water?


    Ye jiarou''s head is lower. She shrinks herself into a quail, hoping that everyone can''t see her.


    Seeing this, ye Chu said coldly, "jiarou, when you seduced Yang Huaili, you were very positive. Now how dare you not recognize it?"


    Don''t think you can escape without talking.


    Ye jiarou couldn''t hide. She raised her head and wept: "no, I just said a few words to Mr. Yang."


    Ye jiarou''s face was very pale and her body was tottering, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    Ye Chu''s tone was light, but his words were merciless: "jiarou, at that time, a few young ladies said that you and Yang Huaili had a hand in hand. If everyone came later, you would not have to do something else."


    Ye Chu continued: "at the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but everyone said you did such a thing..."


    Ye Chu hated iron and looked at ye jiarou: "ah, jiarou, why did you become like this?"


    Ye jiarou''s tears are falling. Yang Huaili just helps her. Her scheme of seduction has not been implemented. What else is there to talk about.


    Ye jiarou is wronged in her heart, and her tears are even more fierce.


    Mrs. ye only knew that ye jiarou had seduced Yang Huaili. She was furious: "You cheap hoof. Do you know what shame is?"


    Then old Mrs. Ye glanced at Jiang Bizhen and said coldly, "what the aunt gave birth to is the one born by her aunt. It really can''t get on the stage."


    After that, Mrs. Ye looked up and down at Jiang Bizhen: "what are you doing in such a fancy dress? Jun Zhao is not at home. Which wild man do you want to catch? "


    "I shouldn''t have let you in at the beginning. After you got married, the Ye family didn''t go well. Ouch, it''s really a sin."


    Jiang Bizhen didn''t want to get angry again. Her face was blue and white. Mrs. Ye didn''t like herself before. If she catches a little mistake, she will count on her.


    Jiang Bizhen has a hard time to say. She finally tasted the feeling that people sit at home and misfortune comes from heaven. She looked at ye jiarou fiercely. If she had not been able to seduce men, how could she have been scolded.


    Ye jiarou glanced at Jiang Bizhen''s iron green face. She was quite aggrieved. Even her mother complained about her. How could she be so miserable.


    Ye jiarou covers her face, tears can''t stop flowing from between her fingers. She looks very sad.


    Ye Chu looked at ye jiarou''s affectation coldly and added a fire: "jiarou, what are you crying for? Do you think the ladies are framing you"Everyone''s heart is bright. With so many eyes and so many mouths, why don''t they talk about others but you?"


    "I don''t mean ye lianrou shakes her head


    Ye Chu is too hateful. It is clear that this is not the case. She has to make people misunderstand her words. Ye Chu really can''t see his own good. If he gets an opportunity, he will fall into trouble.


    Ye jiarou sighed, how could she be so miserable.


    Ye Chu interrupted ye jiarou: "or do you think grandma is wrong? You think grandma doesn''t know people clearly, and she listens to others, so you are so aggrieved. "


    Ye Chuwei frowned: "jiarou, how can you think so? Grandma is the most fair. What she does is the same as the mirror."


    Ye Chu turned her head and looked at Mrs. ye with a smile on her face: "and grandma is an elder. Even if grandma admonishes you, it''s also for your own good. Why do you pose this way?"


    Ye Chu''s words raised old lady ye and praised her justice. He also belittled ye jiarou, saying that ye jiarou was not filial and could not listen to the instructions of her elders.


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, Mrs. Ye hated ye jiarou a little. She patted the table and said, "ye jiarou, have you ever paid attention to me?"


    Ye jiarou tearful, pale face a few minutes, ye Chu again to their own set, she is to and their own.


    Ye jiarou was so upset with her tears that she said in a sharp voice, "I know to cry all day long. Before I die, you cry all the time. You are a bad luck thing. If you cry away the good fortune of the Ye family, I want you to look good!"


    Ye jiarou immediately stopped her mouth and did not dare to make a sound. Her small face looked extremely pitiful.


    At this time, the big white cat in Mrs. Ye''s arms gently jumps down, and it walks slowly towards ye jiarou and Jiang Bizhen.


    The cat is very beautiful, with snow-white body and a pair of big eyes. Under the careful care of Mrs. ye, the cat''s figure is somewhat round.


    The big white cat walked gracefully, but Jiang Bizhen and ye jiarou''s faces changed.


    This big white cat is the lifeblood of Mrs. Ye. No matter where she goes, she will take the big white cat with her. If the big white cat is close to someone, Mrs. ye will have a good attitude towards that person.


    However, the big white cat and Jiang Bizhen are not on the right track. As soon as they see Jiang Bizhen and ye jiarou, the big white cat will come and scratch them.


    Jiang Bizhen is thinking, the big white cat suddenly arched back, suddenly jumped on her body, mercilessly gave her a few paws.


    Jiang Bizhen cried out in pain: "ouch..." , the big white cat takes aim at ye jiarou again. Her eyes are one meter, and leaves several scratch marks on ye jiarou''s hands.


    Ye jiarou was in great pain, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She tried to hold back her tears and looked aggrieved.


    After finishing these things, the big white cat turned around and came to Ye Chu''s feet. He rubbed Ye Chu courteously and called "meow..." Ye Chu held it in his arms with a smile.


    Mrs. ye said, "look at your bad luck. The cat can''t see through it. I''ll never spare you if you do such a thing in the future."


    Jiang Bizhen thought indignantly that every time the smelly cat saw herself, she would scratch her paws. She didn''t know what the old woman thought. It was more expensive to have a cat than a person.


    But she only dares to complain in her heart, but she looks down on her face.


    Ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a painful look on her face and said with a smile: "jiarou, if you don''t strive for success in other places, I just hope you don''t do something shameful in the future."


    Ye Chu''s words are very gentle, looking at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an ignorant sister.


    Mrs. Ye agreed: "ah Chu said, you see, your sister is more considerate for you, but don''t thank your sister."


    Ye jiarou is very angry. Ye Chu, who is speaking for herself, can only say softly, "thank you, sister."


    "You''re welcome. I''m good for my family, too." Ye Chu readily accepted.


    Ye Chu sent away Mrs. ye, and then the event came to an end like this.


    ***


    Ye Chu lived a comfortable life, but his good friend Fu Tiantian was not. Fu Tiantian wants to go to Beiping for relaxation. Ye Chu takes her to the railway station.


    The station was crowded with people waiting for the bus. Most of them were in a hurry, carrying their luggage and quickly entering the gate.


    Fu Tiantian was a little sad: "ah Chu, I can''t see you these days."


    Since they found out that there was a woman outside her father, Fu Tiantian and her mother did not intend to pay any attention to him. Even if Fu Tiantian''s father had been trying to please them, their attitude was very cold.


    A few days ago, Fu Tiantian''s mother had already gone to her sister''s house in Peiping. Today, the school is on holiday. Fu Tiantian also bought a ticket to go to Peiping.


    Ye Chu: "you should go to Beiping for relaxation."


    Fu Tiantian has been unhappy for a long time. Ye Chu sees it in his eyes, hoping that this trip to Peiping can ease her mood.


    The train is about to leave, pay Tian Tian and ye Chu waved, ye Chu also laughed and waved to her.


    Tian Chu came out of the train station.As soon as she came out of the house, she found herself being followed.


    Because he was in a hurry to see Fu Tiantian and didn''t want to miss the time of driving, ye Chu didn''t take measures to get rid of the people behind him.


    Just now in the railway station, in order not to let Fu Tiantian worry, ye Chu also looked as usual, did not pay attention to the group of people.


    However, this does not mean ye Chu is willing to follow his tail.


    Ye Chu''s eyes are dark, if his every move is under the surveillance of others, it will make people very irritable.


    Who would send someone to follow a girl student without background?


    I think it''s only Lu Jiasan who has tried himself out.


    Although I don''t know why Lu Huai has to send someone to follow him, ye Chu''s mood is not very good.


    Ye Chuwei side head, behind the people immediately stopped the pace, hidden body shape. Ye Chu smiles coldly and goes on.


    Lu Huai tried many times and knew her ability. He is suspicious. If she pretends not to have found the person following him and continues to hide it, it will be more deliberate and will arouse his suspicion.


    He would think that there must be a reason for her concealment, so he might as well take the opportunity to show his attitude.


    Ye Chu and Lu Huai learned anti tracking in their last life. Even if they only learned a few percent, they could cope with the people behind them.


    She remembers Lu Huai once said: "Ye Chu, try to let the Bureau face their own advantages."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu picked the eyebrow, the corner of the mouth a hook, she wants to shake off the group of people behind her.


    Lu Jiasan Shao, this is what you taught me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Ye Chu walked slowly, and the people behind him also followed slowly. They thought that they would never be found by Ye Chu.


    At this time, ye Chu walked into the department store. There are a lot of people here, girls and ladies are shopping.


    At first, ye Chu''s pace was still slow. Sometimes she would go into the store and look at the clothes. She also exchanged a few words with the shop assistants, but she did ten percent of them seriously.


    The following people thought, it seems that ye Chu is really shopping, but they are well-trained, these people still did not relax their vigilance.


    The crowd here was crowded, and they did not dare to move forward. Ye Chu understood that it was a good time to escape.


    To a corner, ye Chu suddenly accelerated the pace, moving faster than just two or three times. She shuttles through the crowd, but still looks natural, does not show the color of panic.


    The people behind hastily speed up the pace to follow, but ye Chu''s speed is extremely fast, and there are many people in the department store. When they chase after them, there is no Ye Chu''s figure.


    They did not give up and looked everywhere. They had seen almost every shop and every road, but still couldn''t find Ye Chu''s figure. They didn''t know where she was.


    They are clearly well-trained, and they have hardly failed in the task they received before, but this time, they were completely thrown away by the girl who was only 15 or 16 years old.


    There are only strange faces in the department store. They looked at each other with great chagrin. They don''t know how to talk to San Shao. They can even lose a girl.


    "Miss Ye Chu, did you learn anti tracking? How can you be so powerful that you can get rid of us? "


    "Miss Ye Chu has been lost. How can I explain it to San Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu is very familiar with here. She turns left and right, and easily leaves their sight and completely gets rid of the group of people behind.


    Ye Chu thought that her escape methods were all learned from Lu Huai in her last life. Those people can''t pay the work, it has nothing to do with her.


    If they want to blame, blame their commander-in-chief.


    Ye Chu is in a good mood. She comes to Ye''s car. She opened the door and got into the car: "Uncle Li, drive."


    Ye''s car is moving steadily. Ye Chu''s sight falls out of the window and looks at the scenery outside the window. Through the bustling streets of Shanghai beach, people come and go, and their voices are noisy.


    A woman in plain clothes was walking slowly on the road, her figure was familiar with her eyes. Ye Chu swept in the past, only to see her look anxious, do not know what to do.


    Ye Chu quickly recognized the identity of the man.


    Her eyes are slightly tight. This is Ding Yuexuan.


    Ding Yuexuan, like Ye Chu, are both female partners in "Hong Fen Jia Ren". Their existence is to set off ye jiarou''s heroine aura.


    Ding Yuehan has always had a dream to be a singer. Ding Yuexuan''s voice is very good, but after she came to Shanghai beach, her career has not been smooth.


    Later, Ding Yuexuan fell in love with the man in the book, Mo QingHan. However, the author who had no brain preferred ye jiarou. How could Mo QingHan fall in love with Ding Yuexuan.


    Mo QingHan''s eyes are only ye jiarou, other women he does not look up to. Although Mo QingHan doesn''t love Ding Yuexuan, ye jiarou makes trouble for Ding Yuexuan everywhere.


    Ding Yuexuan is doomed to be a cannon fodder. Her career and love have no good results. Finally, because of Ye jiarou''s jealousy, Ding Yuexuan suffers a lot, and the final result is miserable.


    Although Ye Chu had no relationship with Ding Yuexuan in her last life, ye Chu knew that Ding Yuexuan was a good man and she sympathized with him.


    Ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan are both female partners in the film "a beautiful woman in pink". Ye Chu is deeply touched by Ding Yuexuan''s experience. How can a woman match her husband and wife and live a miserable life?


    Why can ye jiarou live a carefree life, and everyone is her stepping stone?


    Ye Chu wants to prove that female partners can also counter attack. As long as they work hard, they can also crush female masters.


    In this life, ye Chu wants to tear down ye jiarou''s female master aura step by step, and cut off all her help. Ye jiarou owes her, and she wants to recover all of them.


    Ye Chu said, "Uncle Li, stop here."


    Smell speech, Uncle Li stopped the car. Although he did not know why Miss Ye Er got off here, he knew that Miss Ye Er had always been very prudent.


    Uncle Li gets out of the car and opens the door for ye Chu.


    Ye Chu said, "Uncle Li, I have something to do. Don''t go back. Be careful on your way." Uncle Li bowed his head and said yes, and drove away.


    Ye Chu gets out of the car and stands aside. She pretends to be doing something, but actually she is watching Ding Yuexuan with her spare light.


    Ding Yuexuan was dressed in plain clothes and half old clothes, which had been washed white. There was no ornament on her head or on her body. She was not from a wealthy family.


    There are a lot of rich ladies shopping on this road. They see Ding Yuexuan''s clothes and her slightly awkward manner, and their faces show contempt.


    Ding Yuexuan realized their eyes and felt embarrassed. She lowered her head and quickly walked over.Although Ding Yuexuan is plain dressed, her face is beautiful. Even if she doesn''t have any dress up, she is a beauty.


    Although in her last life, when ye Chu met Ding Yuexuan, she was dressed carefully and put on makeup. But this pair of appearance, ye Chu is absolutely can''t admit wrong.


    Ding Yuexuan walks with her head down, thinking about something. She has been in Shanghai beach for nearly half a month. She goes to the song and dance hall every day, hoping to find a job singing.


    She has been good at singing since she was a child, and she is very beautiful. She hopes to become a singer in the future and let more people hear her singing.


    It''s not easy to be a star. Ding Yuexuan has no background, so she decides to start singing in the dance hall and exercise her courage and experience at the same time.


    But the reality is often very cruel, she has been to many song and dance halls, everyone will praise her singing.


    But it wasn''t long before the club owner hinted that she had to give something if she wanted to keep singing.


    Ding Yuexuan is not stupid. She knows what those people want. She really needed a chance to sing, but she didn''t want it to be a chance she got by selling her body.


    Ding Yuexuan refused them. At the same time, she also lost the opportunity to stand on the stage. After that, she ran into walls everywhere, no matter which song and dance hall was. Ding Yuexuan was in despair.


    Ding Yuexuan is restless and doesn''t notice Ye Chu. Ye Chu slowly follows her.


    Ye Chu saw Ding Yuexuan frown tightly. Her face was full of sadness and her steps were a little messy. She could see that she was worried about something.


    Although Ye Chu intends to help her, she and Ding Yuexuan don''t know each other. It''s too abrupt to go up like this.


    After all, ye Chu is a stranger to Ding Yuexuan, and no one will accept the sudden kindness.


    Ye Chu has already thought about it. She wants to follow Ding Yuexuan to see where she is going before making a decision.


    Ding Yuexuan is still pondering. When she went to a song and dance hall a few days ago, she encountered the same situation. Just as she was about to leave, a singer girl in the dance hall grabbed her.


    This singer and she are both singing here, and she has a good relationship with them.


    "Yuexuan, there is a song and dance hall. You can try it," said the singer


    Seeing that there was still a way out, Ding Yuexuan immediately asked, "where is it?"


    Song girl: "song and dance hall of xianle palace."


    Ding Yuexuan hesitated. She didn''t want to sing in such a big dance hall. After all, these small dance halls would not accept her, let alone such a famous place.


    "The song and dance hall of xianle palace only accepts those excellent singers. Yuexuan, if you sing so well, you must try it."


    Ding Yuexuan was a little moved. The singer girl saw this and continued: "I''d like to go, but xianle palace doesn''t like me. But Yuexuan, if you go, xianle palace will accept it."


    Ding Yuexuan began to worry: "but are there many rules in such a big dance hall?" Will there be a lot of people with bad intentions.


    With a sneer in her heart, the singer said, "the xianle palace belongs to Qiao LiuYe, and the whole Shanghai beach knows that Qiao LiuYe is a man with beautiful scenery."


    "He''s kind to people, and he''s the most elegant."


    Ding Yuexuan was surprised: "really? Is Mr. Qiao so kind? "


    The singer girl said, "you believe me, you must be right. Yuexuan, you are beautiful and you sing well. Mr. Qiao will treat you well."


    The singing girl praises Ding Yuexuan sourly, but she is extremely jealous.


    Singing girl: "by the way, it seems that Mr. Qiao will go to the East Wharf in two days. You can meet him there."


    Ding Yuexuan is very grateful to the singer girl. When she leaves, she still keeps thanking her. However, she doesn''t see it. When she leaves, she has a vicious look in her eyes.


    "Ding Yuexuan, who says you always overshadow me? With you around, people will never pay attention to me. "


    "Hehe, xianle palace is really a good place for you. You will regret why you want to offend Mr. Qiao."


    Mr. Qiao is really good-looking, but as soon as he thinks of his means of doing things, the singer girl shivers and dare not think about it again.


    Ding Yuexuan thought for a long time. Today, she made up her mind to go to the East Wharf to find Mr. Qiao.


    At this time, the weather is gloomy, the sky seems to be covered with a layer of gray cloth, which makes people feel bored.


    Ding Yuexuan came to the East Wharf. Looking around, she saw a tall man surrounded by people, as if waiting for a boat.


    The man''s skin was pale and almost transparent, but his eyes were as black as ink. He is handsome and elegant, and his whole body exudes noble breath.


    When he looked at people, he always had a smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about anything. Let a person have to praise, good a modest gentleman.


    But his eyes were so cold that he swept over a dead thing. Even when he saw people, he couldn''t make waves.


    Because there are only two kinds of people in his eyes: those who can be killed and those who can''t.


    Naturally, for him, most people in the world can kill at will. Except for Lu sanshao and those masters, he felt that all the people on the beach were dead.And this elegant man is the owner of xianle palace.


    Lord Qiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Ding Yuexuan was a little excited when she saw Mr. Qiao. She walked quickly and wanted to show her intention.


    Ding Yuexuan walked with some doubts in her heart. All the others on the dock stood far away from Qiao LiuYe and did not dare to approach him.


    Although they were far away from Mr. Qiao, there was still a trace of fear on their faces, as if they were some terrible people. They all walk away with their heads down, trying to reduce their sense of being.


    Ding Yuexuan thinks that the singer girl told herself that Qiao LiuYe has a good temper and is kind to others. She will not cheat herself.


    Moreover, Qiao LiuYe''s behavior is elegant and will not be intimidated.


    What''s more, this is her last chance. In her eyes, Mr. Qiao is like a straw. No matter what, she must firmly grasp it.


    The ship had just arrived, stopped at the dock and had not yet started.


    At this time, sixth master Qiao has already boarded the boat. Ding Yuexuan takes a deep breath and goes to the front of the boat.


    Ding Yuexuan''s voice raised a few points, with a trace of tension: "sixth master, can I go to your xianle palace to sing?"


    After a pause, Ding Yuexuan said, "Liu Ye, I''m good at singing. Can you give me a chance?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a dead silence around the dock. The man on the dock looks at Ding Yuexuan in horror. This woman is too brave. How dare she get close to Mr. Qiao?


    All the people on the wharf wanted to stay away from Mr. Qiao. How could this woman come up to him? Did she not want to die?


    Ding Yuexuan doesn''t know the eyes of the people around her. She has only one thought in her heart, that is, she hopes that Lord Qiao will promise to sing in xianle palace.


    For her own dream, even if the hope is dim, Ding Yuexuan will give it a try.


    When Qiao Yunsheng heard the voice, he raised his eyebrows, as if he had heard something new, and his mouth showed a funny smile: "I haven''t had fun for a long time."


    Gu Ping asked in a low voice, "sixth master, do you want me to drive this woman away?"


    Qiao Yunsheng glanced at Gu Ping with a light tone: "what should I do with her? Let her go on the boat."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s men heard this, and they looked at each other with a meaningful smile on their faces.


    The sixth master is worried about nothing to do. This woman is finished.


    If the woman who is in love with the sixth master, after playing, he will throw it away at will. No one will have a good end.


    After getting Qiao Yunsheng''s order, Gu Ping stood in the bow of the boat, looked at Ding Yuexuan, and said coldly, "six masters let you on board."


    Ding Yuexuan was pleased: "thank you six." Then she got on the boat.


    Ye Chu has been following Ding Yuexuan, not far from her. Ye Chu follows Ding Yuexuan to the East Wharf. He is wondering why Ding Yuexuan wants to come here?


    It was not until ye Chu saw Qiao Yunsheng that she suddenly realized that Qiao Yunsheng was the owner of xianle palace. Ding Yuexuan came to Qiao Yunsheng in order to sing on the stage.


    In his last life, ye Chu saw Qiao Yunsheng several times when he was beside Lu Huai. He was the leader of Hongmen. Hongmen and Qinghui were always in opposition, and Qiao Yunsheng and Shen Jiu had a bad relationship.


    Ye Chu knows Qiao Yunsheng''s temperament. When she saw Ding Yuexuan get on the ship, she felt something wrong.


    Ye Chu frowned, and Ding Yuexuan was too reckless. At this time, a few people nearby said in a trembling voice, "this girl is too bold to dare to get on the boat of sixth master Qiao!"


    "Ah, she has provoked Mr. Qiao. She''ll ask for more happiness."


    Ye Chu''s brows wrinkled more and more tightly. Although she had heard of Qiao Yunsheng''s cruelty, she had never seen it with her own eyes. What should Ding Yuexuan do


    But the ship has already opened, ye Chu can only watch its change.


    After getting on the boat, Ding Yuexuan found that the scale of the ship was very large. All the ornaments were valuable and elegant.


    The ship is like the owner of the ship, and pays attention to everything.


    Ding Yuexuan''s family was poor and had never seen such a scene. Her heart is flustered, hastily lowered head, dare not look again.


    Ding Yuexuan is a little embarrassed, her fingers tremble slightly. This gorgeous boat is out of tune with herself. Shouldn''t she be on it? Ding Yuexuan has a little more worry in her heart.


    At this time, Gu Ping came over with no expression on his face: "the sixth master asked you to go."


    Ding Yuexuan took a deep breath and walked in.


    A man, half leaning in front of the boat, saw Ding Yuexuan come over. He had a shallow smile on his face and looked very friendly.


    At this time, a man handed the tea to Qiao Yunsheng, who slowly picked up the celadon teacup. His fingers were pale and slender, and he could see the blue blood vessels under his skin.


    Ding Yuexuan settled down and said respectfully, "six masters.".


    Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes slowly swept over Ding Yuexuan''s body, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "do you want to sing in xianle palace?"


    Ding Yuexuan drooped her eyes: "sixth master, I hope you can give me a chance. I won''t let you down."


    Qiao Yunsheng did not speak. He took a leisurely sip of tea and did not see Ding Yuexuan again.Of course, the subordinates understand the temperament of Mr. Qiao. They are used to doing those things for a long time. They all know what to do next.


    "When you are a relief center, xianle palace is not accessible to all kinds of cats and dogs."


    "I don''t know if you think you are a beggar when you look in this ragged dress."


    "What kind of songs do you sing like this? Don''t make the reputation of xianle Palace at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The laughter of the crowd pierced Ding Yuexuan''s ears. Her face turned red, her head lowered, and her thin body trembled slightly.


    Ding Yuexuan knew that her clothes were very old, and she could not compare with these people. However, she wanted to talk about singing with Mr. Qiao when she got on the boat. Unexpectedly, she was ridiculed at the beginning.


    His men continued to mock Ding Yuexuan. At this time, Qiao Yunsheng whispered.


    It''s very quiet, but it''s a great deterrent. The men immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    Qiao Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "it''s not good for a girl''s family like this."


    Qiao Yunsheng looks at Ding Yuexuan and smiles. The mist of the tea rises slowly. His smile becomes more and more warm and gentle.


    The next second, Qiao Yunsheng picked up the celadon teacup and poured it on Ding Yuexuan.


    The tea was just boiled, and the hot tea sprinkled on Ding Yuexuan''s face. She couldn''t help but cry.


    Ah


    She covered her cheek in pain, and her skin, splashed with tea, was rapidly turning red.


    Ding Yuexuan doesn''t know why sixth master Qiao suddenly gets angry. It''s totally different from what she imagined. Isn''t he a good tempered man?


    Ding Yuexuan sits on the ground with her face covered. Burning pain comes from her face. In her heart, she regrets that she should not be so rash. She should find out what comes again.


    Tea was sprinkled on Ding Yuexuan''s face, and the tea was hanging on her hair. Her plain old clothes were stained with water stains, which made her more embarrassed.


    At this time, Gu Ping next to him immediately handed over a plain white handkerchief.


    Qiao Yunsheng took the handkerchief from Gu Ping and wiped his hands slowly. His hand clearly did not occupy a trace of things, but he is still seriously rubbing.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s expression is indifferent, which makes people wonder that he did what he did just now.


    Get Qiao six Ye''s instruction, the voice of the subordinates rises suddenly.


    "Look at you. Don''t dirty the boat."


    "If you are wise, get off the boat early. Don''t pollute the eyes of the sixth master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding Yuexuan was ashamed. She didn''t want to mention singing any more. She got up and wanted to get off the boat.


    Qiao Yunsheng suddenly said leisurely, "wait a minute."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s voice is very weak, falling in Ding Yuexuan''s ears, but like a ghost. Ding Yuexuan stopped suddenly and did not dare to move again.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes fell on Ding Yuexuan''s body. When he saw the tea leaves on her old clothes, his eyes showed disgust.


    He glanced at Gu Ping and said meaningfully, "the girl''s clothes are dirty. Go and help her."


    Ding Yuexuan has already seen Qiao Yunsheng''s means. She is alarmed and looks at Gu Ping, beseeching all over her face.


    Gu Ping comes to Ding Yuexuan without expression. He picks up Ding Yuexuan''s thin body and throws her out of the boat. The rest of the ship had long been familiar with the situation.


    With a "plop" sound, Ding Yuexuan fell into the water, and her whole body was soaked in water. Because it was too sudden, she also had several saliva in her mouth.


    Ding Yuexuan has been coughing: "cough, cough..."


    She coughed and wept at the same time. The fear in her heart became more and more serious. Lord Qiao was the devil. He was really terrible.


    She finally knew why the people on the wharf were afraid. They had known for a long time that Mr. Qiao was ruthless and moody, so they avoided him early.


    Only their own stupid, but also hit the head, now just fell into this situation.


    Ding Yuexuan''s clothes are wet through. The wind makes her feel cool even more. She shivered in the water, but she did not dare to leave, for fear that Qiao Yunsheng would do something later.


    Ding Yuexuan has tasted enough of the taste of provoking Qiao LiuYe. Now she just wants him to let her go. Her eyes are full of despair.


    Ding Yuexuan''s clothes are tightly attached to her body, and the curve is revealed. She is ashamed to encircle her body. The people on the boat looked at her wantonly, with naked contempt in their eyes.


    Qiao Yunsheng casually walks over and looks down at Ding Yuexuan in the water, showing a trace of disdain. Ding Yuexuan began to swim to the shore.


    He suddenly felt a little boring. How could this look of fear make people bored.


    Everyone is a plaything in his eyes. When he is in a good mood, he will tease a few times. After getting tired of it, he will mercilessly throw those people away as garbage.


    It''s boring.


    Joe six turned and walked into the cabin, and his men went in with him.The other people on the dock saw this scene. They were frightened. The sixth master of Qiao clearly looked elegant. What he did was so vicious. Their hearts were full of fear.


    The ship was already far away, and Ding Yuexuan was near the shore. The wharf was so high that she couldn''t reach the shore. It was clear that Mr. Qiao could not see here, but no one was willing to pull her.


    At this time, a young girl went to Ding Yuexuan, and her thin, soft and white hand reached out in front of her.


    "Come up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Ye Chu has been paying close attention to the dynamics of the ship. When she saw Ding Yuexuan fall into the water, she was furious. Qiao Yunsheng was so ruthless. Even if he didn''t want Ding Yuexuan to sing in xianle palace, he shouldn''t have done this to her.


    What''s more, Ding Yuexuan is a woman with thin skin. She will be ashamed to be treated like this in public.


    Qiao Yunsheng is really cruel.


    Ye Chu strode forward, went to the water, and stretched out his hand in the past: "come up.".


    Ding Yuexuan is shivering in the water with her arms around her. No one on the dock dares to pull her up. The cold eyes of others make her even colder.


    Suddenly, Ding Yuexuan''s ear rang a voice, she looked up. I saw a girl bending down, the night wind blowing her long hair, her eyes bright.


    The girl held out her hand with a kind smile.


    Ding Yuexuan is a little stunned. She seems to have no idea that someone will help her. Is this girl not afraid of Mr. Qiao?


    Ye Chu saw that she was in a daze, the smile on her face became more and more thick, and he stretched out his hand closer: "don''t be afraid, I''ll pull you up."


    The girl''s soft voice calmed Ding Yuexuan''s panic. She sniffed and choked and said, "well, thank you."


    At the other end, Qiao Yunsheng was tired of Ding Yuexuan''s frightened expression, and naturally did not pay attention to the movement and stillness in the water. The ship was far from the shore and he didn''t know what was going on here.


    Gu Ping found out.


    Gu Ping went to Qiao Yunsheng and said in a low voice, "sixth master, someone has pulled that woman up."


    Qiao Yunsheng stepped forward, picked his eyebrows and turned to look.


    He looked over and saw a young girl standing there, bright and beautiful like a rose, and her figure was thin and thin. He couldn''t see her face so far away.


    Qiao Yunsheng looked at the girl on the bank in silence. Her every move was leisurely, and a sneer rose from his mouth.


    Although it was so far away, Qiao Yunsheng kept staring at him until the girl finally looked up at him. Only one eye, eyes clear, but like frost and snow.


    At the moment, a thin mist rose from the shore, and the girl''s face was hidden in the mist, more and more mysterious.


    Through the mist, Qiao Yunsheng looked at the beautiful outline of the girl in the distance. The wind was blowing her long hair through the silent street.


    Qiao Yunsheng turned silently and entered the cabin.


    Seeing Ding Yuexuan shivering, ye Chu puts his windbreaker on her.


    Ding Yuexuan: "thank you."


    Ye Chu: "why do you want to come to find Qiao LiuYe?"


    Ye Chu is very clear. Qiao Yunsheng is beautiful in appearance and rotten in his bones. He does everything to kill and plunder. But he is the leader of Hongmen, and no one dares to provoke him.


    "No..." Ding Yuexuan shook her head. "My friend told me that he was the boss of xianle palace..."


    Ding Yuexuan was stunned, and then realized that she had been calculated.


    Just now Qiao six Ye that pair of indifferent appearance, no one can think that he is kind. But that singer girl asked her to come to him face to face. She must want her to be humiliated.


    Ye chuhu understands that Ding Yuexuan has just grown up and has come to Shanghai from the countryside. She is simple in nature and does not know the dangers of the Shanghai beach. She has a good voice, which is definitely enviable.


    The Shanghai beach is very chaotic. It''s good for Ding Yuexuan to suffer a loss like this. After all, I haven''t lost my life. Next time, I can keep my memory up and stop provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    "Where do you live?" Seeing Ding Yuexuan''s appearance, ye Chu offered to send her back.


    Along the way, Ding Yuexuan talked about her own experience. She now rents a small apartment, the environment is not good, can hardly be regarded as neat.


    Ye Chu bought Ding Yuexuan some medicine to cover her face. Qiao Liu is so cruel that Ding Yuexuan''s face is blistered with hot water. I don''t know if it will be OK in the future.


    Ding Yuexuan hasn''t become a singer yet. She''s living in a pinch. Ye Chu thought for a while and left some money for her, hoping that she could have a better life.


    Ding Yuexuan immediately refused: "Miss ye, I can''t accept it."


    "Well." Ye Chu said with a smile, "these are the money you borrowed from me. When you find a singing job, you can pay me back later."


    Ding Yuexuan agreed. This miss Ye is really a good person. She is good-looking and kind-hearted. Before she came to Shanghai, she heard that the rich ladies were very arrogant, but miss Ye was not.


    After ye Chu settled Ding Yuexuan, it was already late.


    It''s not easy for Ding Yuexuan to work alone in Shanghai. Ye Chu finds it a pity that Ding Yuexuan is good at singing and looks, but she is crushed to death by Ye jiarou.


    At present, Ding Yuexuan still has to go through these difficult days first.


    Before leaving, ye Chu said to her, "if you have something to do, come to Ye mansion and look for me."


    Ding Yuexuan, after a little thought, agreed quickly. She doesn''t have many acquaintances in Shanghai. It would be nice to have someone to look after each other.


    Ding Yuexuan is determined that in the future, she will find an opportunity to repay Miss Ye.Ye Chu is about to leave, but she has not yet opened the door. Suddenly, she hears Ding Yuexuan''s voice, and her step stops.


    "Miss Ye."


    Ye Chu turns to see Ding Yuexuan pointing to the wet windbreaker. Her eyes are full of thanks and moving.


    Ding Yuexuan hesitated to open his mouth: "when I have washed your clothes, I will send them back to you."


    Ye Chu to her exhibition Yan a smile: "good."


    ***


    the night is getting deeper and deeper, and the night in Shanghai is full of songs and dances. People come and go at the gate of the metropolitan ballroom.


    As soon as Shen Jiucai, the boss of metropolis, got off the bus, Cao an immediately followed him.


    Cao An is Shen Jiu''s most trusted right and left hand. On weekdays, he is not only loyal, will flatter, even the business ability is first-class.


    Of course, this kind of business ability, cough Naturally, it''s something to do with fighting.


    They went to the metropolitan ballroom. Looking at Cao An''s obscene face, Shen Jiu asked, "so happy? Did you drink flower wine just now


    Cao''an rubbed his hands excitedly: "nine masters, I''ll probably find out who is the girl that San Shao is looking for."


    "Probably?" Shen Jiu frowned impatiently. He didn''t believe Cao An. That''s the fart information. What can we find out.


    Shen jiuyizhi thinks that it is Lu Huai who sees that he is free and wants to find something to do for him.


    Cao''an immediately changed his words: "I''m sure who is the girl San Shao is looking for!"


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Shen Jiu glanced at him lazily. He didn''t think that Cao An could find any clues, which was to make him happy.


    "Ye Chu is the daughter of Ye Junzhao, a wealthy merchant."


    "Miss, at the age of sixteen, is studying at Ye Li."


    "I have an aunt and a sister at home..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao An crackled a lot of information about his investigation. Shen Jiu''s most troublesome and complicated family relationship was heard. When he lifted his hand, he immediately stopped him.


    "How are you sure?"


    "I found three young men in Scott road today. After walking behind them for a while, I saw that they were following the girl


    It''s OK for Cao''an not to laugh, but even more obscene when he smiles. He put Ye Chu''s photo in his hands, devoutly: "nine ye, you see."


    Shen Jiu takes the photo. Why is this man so familiar? Shen Jiu thought for a few seconds. His eyes suddenly widened and he swore in a low voice: "grass..."


    That little girl movie!


    Before in the school gate, saw him scared to run that girl student!


    Wait


    Shen Jiu remembers that at that time, he and Lu Huai ran into the girl student at the door of the department store.


    No wonder Lu Huai didn''t allow himself to make jokes at that time. He still thought that Lu Huai had so many things to do. It turned out that the girl was Lu Huai''s favorite.


    Shen Jiu is very aggrieved. As Lu Huai''s good friend, he even knew who he liked so late. Even Cao An, such a wretched person, knew earlier than he did!


    Shen Jiuyue wants to be more angry and gives Cao an a shock.


    Cao An covered his head and looked at Shen Jiu: "Jiu Ye..."


    Shen Jiu: "well done."


    Jiuye praised me for my good work! As soon as Cao An''s eyes brightened, he decided to continue to serve Jiuye well.


    ***


    on the other hand, in the governor''s house, there were some people waiting in a hurry.


    The night was already dark. Lu Huai was sitting alone in his study, dealing with some affairs. When he stopped, he realized that he had forgotten something.


    Today, those who reported have not come.


    That time, he sent Ye Chu back to Ye''s residence and tried her out in the car. Since that day, Lu Huai thought she was very interesting.


    Because she was different, he sent someone to follow her.


    A few days ago, ye Chu has been in school, except that she insisted on taking the tram on the return road, not using her own car, as if nothing special.


    He listened, only to think that she was just an ordinary girl student.


    But Lu Huai knows that ye Chu is not what he looks like.


    The real her, he has not understood clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai is thinking about it when he knocks on the door. He collected his look and spoke in a cool voice.


    "Come in."


    After entering the door, the man took a glance at Lu Huai and hesitated: "Shao Shuai..."


    Lu Huai gave him a faint glance, just a look in his eyes. He was startled and immediately replied, "we have lost people."


    Lu Huai eyebrows a pick: "lost with?"


    "Miss Ye Er found out that someone was following her and immediately threw us off." The man grabbed his head and said, "I don''t know where she learned from anti tracking..."


    At this time, Lu Huai suddenly smile, smile very pale. Ye Chu did not disappoint him.


    Previously, he tried Ye Chu in the car, and she was neither humble nor arrogant. But this time, sending someone to follow her made her unhappy. She protested with a strong attitude.I don''t know how many secrets she has, waiting for him to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    The man didn''t understand why the commander should smile, and asked: "young commander?"


    Lu Huai raised his hand: "don''t follow."


    "Ah?"


    "Can you keep up?"


    The man said in silence


    They are all after strict training, by a boudoir lady easily get rid of, say it really make people laugh big teeth.


    Lu Huai slightly side of the head, just to see the moon outside. The glass seems to reflect the small face of Ye Chu.


    She stood erect, her small face white, her eyes black and clear, and looked at him fearlessly.


    As brave as when we first met.


    ¡­¡­


    The smile on the corner of his mouth still did not disappear.


    Don''t worry. There will always be a chance to meet again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    These days, Ding Yuexuan has not heard from her. Ye Chu wanted to know how her injury was, so he took the initiative to call in the past.


    Ye Chu dials Ding Yuexuan. After a while, the phone is connected. Ding Yuexuan''s apartment has a public telephone, which can be used by the whole building.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Ding Yuexuan."


    "She''s free. I''ll call her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello." The soft voice of Ding Xuan came after a while.


    Ye Chu said, "Yuexuan, I''m Ye Chu. How''s the wound on your face


    Ding Yuexuan didn''t expect Ye Chu to take the initiative to call her. She was very excited and clenched the phone: "Miss ye, my injury has been healed. Thank you."


    Before ye Chu saved himself at the dock and pulled himself out of the desperate situation. Ding Yuexuan was already very grateful to Ye Chu.


    Unexpectedly, ye Chu is still so concerned about himself. Ding Yuexuan''s eyes are full of tears.


    Ye Chu put his heart down and asked, "Yuexuan, have you had a good time these days?"


    Ding Yuexuan replied, "Miss ye, I''m looking for a job recently."


    "Well I''ll find a job to keep food and clothing, and live well in Shanghai. "


    Ding Yuexuan doesn''t want to worry Ye Chu. She just wants to live a stable life for a while, and then she can find the chance to sing on the stage.


    Ye Chu knew Ding Yuexuan''s fear. She sighed and continued to open her mouth: "what kind of job have you found?"


    Ding Yuexuan said: "it''s a clerical job. They also asked me to go to white road for an interview tomorrow."


    "What a coincidence. Tomorrow is school holiday. I''m going to the bookstore on white road to buy books." Ye Chu laughed, "it''s better for us to go together."


    Ye Chu doesn''t know how the wound on Ding Yuexuan''s face is recovering. She wants to see it in person.


    Ding Yuexuan was very surprised. She made an appointment with Ye Chu.


    The next day was the day of the interview. Ye Chu got up early and took the tram to white road. When ye Chu gets off the tram, she finds that Ding Yuexuan is already waiting for her.


    Ding Yuexuan waved: "Miss Ye."


    Ye Chu smiles at her and walks towards her.


    Ye Chu took a close look at Ding Yuexuan''s face. Now her face is smooth and tender. The red and swollen face after being poured tea by Qiao Yunsheng that day is completely invisible.


    Ding Yuexuan touched her face: "fortunately, my face slowly recovered, or I dare not go out."


    Ye Chu smiles: "don''t worry, your face recovers very well."


    When she came to Shanghai beach, Ding Yuexuan worked hard all the time. For her singing dream, no matter how hard it was, Ding Yuexuan walked on with her teeth clenched.


    Shanghai beach is mostly rich wives and young ladies. When they see their clothes and clothes, they always look scornful.


    But ye Chu is not the same, she did not abandon themselves, in their own fall into the water, but also put the windbreaker on their own body.


    Ding Yuexuan picked up a bag and handed it to Ye Chu: "Miss ye, this is the windbreaker you borrowed from me that day, and I will return it to you."


    After a pause, Ding Yuexuan seemed to think of something and quickly added: "Miss ye, don''t worry. I''m very clean."


    Seeing Ding Yuexuan''s hesitation, ye Chu smiles: "Yuexuan, it''s OK. I don''t care about these."


    Ye Chu continued: "also, don''t call me miss ye, call me achu."


    Immediately, ye Chu pretended to be angry: "if you continue to call me miss ye, I will not be happy."


    Ding Yuexuan tried to hold back her tears. Miss Ye was afraid that she would not agree, so she deliberately said so.


    She sniffed and said, "ah Chu."


    "Ah Chu, I''ve thought about it. Even if I like singing very much, I''ll let it go first."


    At this time, Ding Yuexuan''s voice trembled: "I have already seen the means of Mr. Qiao LiuYe. Even in other dance halls, it''s hard to guarantee that I won''t encounter such a situation again."


    "It turns out that some people really don''t pay attention to other people''s life and death. Some people just move their fingers and they can make people fall into hell."


    Ding Yuexuan thinks that there must be many people like Qiao LiuYe who are so powerful in Shanghai. They are extremely indifferent. They pinch the dead like an ant.


    Sometimes you don''t even know what you''ve done wrong, and you''ll be devastated in an instant. This time it was thrown into the water. What about next time?


    Ding Yuexuan''s lips turned pale: "achu, I''m really afraid."


    Ding Yuexuan sometimes thinks that if she doesn''t like singing and has no dream of becoming a singer, all this will not happen.


    She will not come to Shanghai beach, will not meet Mr. Qiao, will not be thrown into the water, will not be humiliated by others, fall into such an embarrassing situation.


    At the end of the day, it''s all your own fault.


    However, it is not easy for her to give up singing and a dream she insisted on since childhood?Ye Chu saw Ding Yuexuan''s manner and knew that she remembered that day again.


    This time, Ding Yue Xuan has learned the right direction.


    Ye Chu laughed: "if you have the chance to sing, you can''t give up."


    Ye Chu knows how well Ding Yuexuan sings. She doesn''t want Ding Yuexuan to be buried like this.


    Ding Yuexuan had a bad life in her last life. In this life, ye Chu will try his best to help Ding Yuexuan and avoid such an ending.


    Ding Yuexuan smiles at Ye Chu''s advice and says, "Well! Thank you, achu


    Ding Yuexuan doesn''t remember how much she said to Ye Chu these days. However, her gratitude can not be summed up in a few words.


    Ah Chu is right. She can''t give up hope, she can''t give up her dream because of a little setback, and she can''t live up to achu''s kindness.


    Ding Yuexuan looked at the time and said, "ah Chu, the interview time is coming. I''ll go first."


    Ye Chu said with a smile, "yes."


    Ye Chu looks at Ding Yuexuan with encouragement in her eyes. Ding takes a deep breath and walks in.


    ***


    Lu Huai was sitting in the car, which was slowly driving to the governor''s office.


    As the car passed by white road, Lu Huai thought of that dark lane that night.


    And the beautiful girl.


    The girl''s hand gently around her neck, sleeve slightly sliding, showing white porcelain like wrist. The moon falls on it, and seems to be taken away from the glory.


    The girl''s delicate voice, as well as leaving the light footstep, all fell on Lu Huai''s heart.


    At this time, Lu Huai looked out, his nose straight, thin lips slightly pursed, the lines of his side face perfect and smooth.


    Suddenly, Lu Huai''s eyes congealed in a place, his eyes focused, for a long time did not take back the line of sight.


    Not far away, a graceful girl stood there leisurely. Her figure was light, her neck was slender and beautiful, and her white porcelain like ankle was shining.


    The light gold sunlight poured on her body, even more looked like a girl''s skin coagulated fat, the whole person was like Lengyu.


    Lu Huai''s mood has always been very deep. At this time, if someone looks carefully, he will find that Lu Huai''s eyes are a little deeper, and his cold breath seems to be softer.


    Lu Huai ponders, ye Chu easily got rid of her tracking last time. She is good at anti tracking. What else is hidden in Ye Chu?


    Ye Chu is very intelligent. She must have guessed that she had sent someone to follow her. He was suddenly curious. The girl, who had never been exposed to emotion, knew what reaction she would have in the future.


    Lu Huai Mou color tiny flash, light mouth: "drive back to the place just now."


    The driver was surprised. Lu San Shao was going to the governor''s house, but he suddenly changed his schedule.


    What''s more, things decided by Lu San Shao rarely change, such as today''s events. The driver didn''t dare to think much. He said yes.


    The governor''s car immediately turned around and drove smoothly on the broad street.


    After ye Chu said goodbye to Ding Yuexuan, she decided that during this time, she would go out and look around and come back when the time was almost over.


    Ye Chu walked in the street, the warm sunshine on her body, let her mood also more comfortable.


    Ye Chu did want to come to the bookstore. Her mother, Su LAN, asked her to buy some books, but she couldn''t find them in the cultural bookstore near the school.


    There is a bookstore on white road with a wide range of types. Ye Chu thinks that maybe you can buy that book here.


    Su LAN loves reading books very much. Every time she reads a book, she will write detailed notes on it. Ye Chu also follows Su LAN in reading books. She usually goes to the bookstore whenever she is free.


    But ye jiarou is different. There are two kinds of people or things that she hates most in the world. The first is herself, and the second is reading.


    Ye jiarou usually has a headache when reading books. If it was not for creating an elegant image and attracting men''s attention, she would never have set foot in a bookstore.


    Ye jiarou''s head is either to seduce men, or to install small white flowers, frame Ye Chu. In ye jiarou''s eyes, everything else is chicken ribs.


    In ye jiarou''s words, what''s the use of reading? It''s enough for me to conquer men by beauty.


    Thinking of Ye jiarou''s affectation, ye Chu felt a chill. She shook her head and tried to put the little white flower''s sample behind her, so as not to destroy her good mood.


    Ye Chu walked into the bookstore and silently recited the title of the book that Sulan wanted. She looked around and walked over one shelf after another.


    Ye Chu soon found two of the books, and the last one was not found. Finally, this book is Su Lan''s favorite. She has been saying that she wants to read it.


    Ye Chu squints and continues to look. Finally, she saw the book on a high shelf.


    The position of the book is relatively high, ye Chu needs to stand on tiptoe to be able to. So ye Chu stood on tiptoe and stretched out his hand.


    All of a sudden, ye Chu felt that the light in front of her eyes was blocked for a few minutes, and the shadow on the book was also thick. There was a slight footstep sound in his ear.A tall and straight figure caged down, at the same time, a pair of white slender hands picked up the book.


    These hands have distinct bony joints and symmetrical muscles, which are much larger than ye Chu''s.


    The man was so tall that he could reach the book easily.


    Ye Chufang had already touched the edge of the book. Now he came across it with his slender hand, and a warm breath came from his fingertips.


    Ye Chu received his hand and was about to turn his head to thank him. At this time, her ear suddenly sounded a man''s indifferent voice.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Ye Er, we meet again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Ye Chu''s heart is shocked, this voice is clearly Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu had been around Lu Huai for a long time in his last life, and he was familiar with Lu Huai''s deep voice. At this time, although he did not see the face of the man behind him, ye Chu confirmed that the man was Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu closed his eyes and did not turn around or open his mouth.


    Ye Chu thought of the last time when she sent Tian Tian to the railway station, she found Lu Huai''s people following her.


    He clearly did not have any mistakes, but every move should be under the supervision of others, which is very unpleasant.


    Although she easily got rid of those people, Lu Huai did not send people to follow her, but ye Chu still felt a little unhappy, she did not want to see Lu Huai for the time being.


    It''s just a pity that the book is in Lu Huai''s hands, and that book is a favorite of his mother. But ye Chu was angry with Lu Huai, so he would not ask him for the book.


    Ye Chu didn''t look back and went straight ahead.


    Lu Huai picked his eyebrows. Just after he entered the bookstore, he saw Ye Chu at a glance. At that time, ye Chu was looking for a book and stopped in front of a high shelf.


    She raised her head and looked at the high bookshelf. Lu Huai had a good view of her frown.


    Lu Huai didn''t even think about it. Naturally, he helped Ye Chu take down the book.


    Lu Huai is stunned. He didn''t expect to meet Ye Chu''s hand. Ye Chu''s fingertips are cold, like her face, as cold as snow.


    Then, ye Chu''s voice was as if he had not heard it, and went away directly.


    Every time ye Chu was in front of himself, he was calm and did not show any mistakes, as if nothing would affect her.


    Last time in the car to Ye Chu all kinds of tests, she was not in a hurry, look always light.


    Now ye Chu ignores his own existence. It can be imagined that he sent someone to follow Ye Chu, which made her angry.


    Ye Chu''s behavior did not upset Lu Huai, but Lu Huai laughed. Previously, she seemed not to care about anything, but now she will show a little emotion, and finally she looks like a 15-year-old girl.


    Lu Huai looked at the girl in front of her. Her back was straight, and she didn''t mean to stop. Her slender figure showed a trace of stubborn spirit.


    Lu Huai''s mouth showed a faint smile, he raised his feet, and slowly followed up.


    Ye Chu walks forward, trying to ignore Lu Huai''s existence. She continues to walk in the bookstore, looking for the book that Lu Huai just took away.


    Ye Chu stops in front of a bookshelf. At this time, she suddenly feels a strong sense of oppression behind her, even the air seems to be stagnant.


    Lu Huai''s voice was neither high nor low, only for ye Chu to hear.


    "Are you hiding from me?"


    His look is light, the voice line is lower than usual, and his voice falls behind her.


    Lu Huai slightly side, he is tall, wearing a dark black windbreaker, temperament is extremely cold.


    His face was clear and cool, and ye Chu was not far from the distance, the voice was heard by her to understand.


    Lu Huai didn''t know why he did it. Seeing ye Chu angry and avoiding him, he should have left. However, his steps followed.


    This head, ye Chu''s face sank. She was very angry about the matter of tracking and wanted to avoid Lu Huai. But since there is no escape, ye Chu will not always dodge.


    She has always been a proud person. Besides, she did nothing wrong.


    Ye Chu simply turned around and met Lu Huai with an air of calm: "is it possible that three have the habit of following people?"


    The girl''s eyes were very clear, and there was a faint anger at this time.


    Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her white porcelain skin was pale red with anger.


    Lu Huai sees in the eye, ye Chu is angry.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are deep, holding up the book on his hand, and his tone is light: "Miss Ye Er, your book has fallen."


    Ye Chu originally wanted to take the book, but he was still hesitating. It happened to be so coincidental that Lu Huai met in the bookstore. He pretended that nothing had happened before. He didn''t think there was any mistake in sending someone to follow a girl.


    However, Lu Huai''s behavior made Ye Chu unhappy. Ye Chu still couldn''t stand up to him. His words were a bit urgent just now, but I can''t.


    Who told Lu Huai to crush her was as easy as crushing an ant.


    Ye Chu can only warm and not warm to return a sentence: "those three little now can give me the book?"


    Ye Chu reaches out his hand and looks at Lu Huai. Outside the bookstore came the light and clear sunlight, ye Chu''s hand slowly unfolded, you can see the white delicate skin on his hand.


    Lu Huai didn''t hand the book to Ye Chu. He just said slowly, "Miss Ye Er, why don''t you talk to me?"


    Ye Chu''s displeasure became more and more obvious. She wanted to say that she would like to return the book? How can I talk to myself again.


    Ye Chu looks at Lu Huai and doesn''t talk. Lu Huai doesn''t care. He just rubs the book with his fingers, once and again.


    Lu Huai looks light, slender hand inadvertently brush the book, but the sense of oppression is coming.Ye Chu looked at it, but it was her mother''s favorite book, and just now she looked for a circle. It seemed that there was only the last one left in the bookstore.


    Lu Huai was in charge.


    Ye Chu''s eyes slightly dark, her heart is not happy, but dare not show too obvious. Lu Huai is amused. Ye Chu clearly wants to refute it, but he doesn''t say it. It looks extremely contradictory.


    Her tangle fell into Lu Huai''s eyes.


    It''s fun.


    Lu huaiye didn''t want to talk about her


    Lu Huai''s mouth showed a very shallow smile, he said faintly: "let''s go."


    Lu Huai takes the book and goes outside the bookstore. His back is tall and straight, and his step is steady and powerful. Ye ChuChu Chupi Chupi, followed up.


    Ye Chu looks at Lu Huai''s back, in the heart stomach Fei, buys a book to be able to meet Lu Huai, oneself also too back some.


    Moreover, it is clear that Lu huaixian sent someone to follow him. Now he has not only taken his own book, but also asked to talk with himself.


    Lu Huai has done everything, but he still has the upper hand. He has no ability to resist under his suppression.


    Well, it doesn''t make sense.


    But who called Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. No matter how reluctant Ye Chu is, he has to go with him.


    Lu Huai walked in front of him and ye Chu followed him. They kept a proper distance.


    On the road, many people cast their eyes. The girl''s face is pretty, and the man is very handsome. Both of them are taller than ordinary people. They are particularly attractive on the road.


    In their opinion, the two men looked very well matched in terms of their looks alone. But from their behavior, it shows a light of alienation, not like lovers.


    It''s rare to see such a well matched man and woman. They look at each other frequently.


    Ye Chu had something in her mind. She was thinking, she didn''t know what Lu Huai was going to tell herself. She was thinking about the way to deal with it, so she didn''t pay attention to passers-by''s behavior.


    Lu Huai saw the faces of those people, and he glanced at them. Those people were shocked.


    He clearly did not do anything, but they did not dare to look at the past, unconsciously moved their eyes.


    "Who is that man?" one whispered


    Someone met Lu Huai and immediately said, "don''t talk about Lu San Shao''s affairs. He doesn''t like others to talk too much."


    Many people have never seen Lu sanshao, but they have heard of it. They couldn''t help changing their looks.


    "But isn''t Lu sanshao not close to women? And who is the woman behind him


    "Yes, although the woman is young, she seems to be a good match for Lu sanshao."


    "Maybe it''s an acquaintance of San Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu sanshao, who is not close to a woman, actually gets very close to a woman. Everyone likes to discuss those romantic things. It was mentioned that Miss Song had been chasing San Shao before, and the matter was discussed again.


    But Lu Huai and ye Chu had already left, and these remarks did not reach their ears.


    It''s a fine day in Shanghai. Because of the sunshine, although it is late autumn, it is still not too cold. Ye Chu followed Lu Huai quietly, and a black car stopped not far away.


    That is the car of the governor''s house. Ye Chu remembers clearly in his past and present life.


    Lu Huai walked to the car in front of the governor''s office. The driver saw Lu Huai coming from the rear-view mirror. He got off the car and said respectfully, "three little."


    Lu Huai glanced at the driver, his voice was indifferent: "you leave first."


    The driver saw a woman behind Lu Huai. He was surprised, but he said in a low voice, "yes, three little."


    The driver took a look at Ye Chu''s face before he left. He knew the woman. The last time he left Yan''s private house, he let the woman get on the bus.


    You should know that the three little girls have never been close to women. Ordinary women can''t even get close to them. Just like song Qianru, she always comes to block sanshao. She never looks good to song Qianru.


    It''s very strange to let this woman get on the bus again today.


    So, did San Shao turn back here just now to see this woman?


    The driver thought, three little for this woman repeated exceptions, enough to illustrate her special degree in the heart of three young. He decided that if he saw this woman again in the future, his attitude must be different from others.


    This head, Lu Huai opened the door, looked at Ye Chu, deep voice: "get in the car."


    Ye Chu didn''t expect Lu Huai to let her get on the bus. She hesitated for a moment. Lu Huai shakes the book on his hand. Ye Chu takes a deep breath and gets on the car.


    Ye Chu sat in the car, worried. Last time Lu Huai tried to test her in the car. What about this time? What would Lu Huai ask her?


    If I had known that Lu Huai would not have been saved on white road that night, there would have been no such thing as now, and it would have been a disaster free.


    Ye Chu drooped her eyes and was thinking wildly, feeling a little agitated. At this time, Lu Huai''s faint voice sounded in her ear."It''s my fault that I let someone follow Miss Ye Er, which makes her unhappy."


    He''s apologizing to himself?


    Ye Chu Zheng a Zheng, Lu Huai''s words make her suddenly a song. She looked up at him.


    At this time, Lu Huai is looking at Ye Chu, the tone is very calm. Even though Lu Huai was apologizing, he was still graceful and elegant, with a calm and noble appearance, without any embarrassment on his face.


    Ye Chu has been obsessed with the matter of tracking. At this time, hearing Lu Huai''s words, the previous doubts and worries were instantly dissipated, and her mouth floated a light smile.


    At this time, the original doubts about him no longer exist.


    She did not expect that Lu Huai let himself get on the bus, not to test himself, but to apologize for the tracking that day.


    Lu Huai was feared because of his thunderous means. But he was impartial, and the bad guys were afraid of him. Those who didn''t do bad things would be deterred when they saw Lu Huai''s indifferent appearance.


    If it is confirmed that the person is harmless, Lu Huai will not hold on to that person.


    This is Lu Huai, the famous Lu Jia San Shao of Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu in silence until a smile appears on her face.


    Ye Chu opened a mouth: "that this matter is so calculate."


    At this time, Lu Huai''s face softened and his breath softened a lot.


    Lu Huai had thought that if ye Chu was angry and followed, she would always be on guard against herself and stay away from herself. Maybe when she meets her again, she will be in a situation of despotic sword.


    For some reason, Lu Huai thinks that this may not be what he wants to see. So, with today''s approach, with the present apology.


    Since both sides didn''t mean to test each other again, the atmosphere in the car was naturally much better. Ye Chu thought about it and decided to take the initiative to speak.


    "How can san Shao come to the bookstore today?"


    According to the law, Lu Huai is busy with business. He should be dealing with things at this time. How could he come to the bookstore.


    Moreover, the bookstore is located in a remote place. Ye Chu discovered this place by chance.


    Ye Chu would never think that Lu Huai came to find her. She and Lu Huai had never met several times in this life. They were not familiar with each other. Lu Huai didn''t have to come here for an apology.


    Ye Chu thinks that Lu Huai is also buying books in this bookstore. He inadvertently sees himself and thinks of inviting himself to the car.


    Ye Chu just casually asked a sentence, but in Lu Huai''s heart set off a little waves.


    Why did you come to the bookstore? Just because he caught a glimpse of Ye Chu''s pretty face in the street, he could not help changing his itinerary and followed Ye Chu to her side.


    If it''s to apologize, there''s no need to do it specially. Even if the Grand Marshal has followed others, others don''t dare to talk more.


    But Lu Huai did.


    Lu Huai couldn''t explain his behavior today. Faced with Ye Chu''s question, Lu Huai looked the same and said lightly: "I want to read, so I came to the bookstore."


    Lu Huai never changed his face when he told a lie. In addition, he did not show his emotions. Ye Chu really believed his words.


    For a moment, the car fell into silence again. Ye Chu is not familiar with Lu Huai, and she does not know what to talk to Lu Huai.


    At this time, Lu Huai opened his mouth and broke the silence: "what is Miss Ye Er coming out to do today?"


    Hearing this, ye Chu is excited. She is here to accompany Ding Yuexuan for an interview. When she met Lu Huai, she forgot about it.


    Ding Yuexuan''s interview may be coming to an end. Ye Chu thinks that if she doesn''t see herself, she will be worried.


    Ye Chu: "San Shao, I''m here to work with a friend today."


    "She should be looking for me now."


    "Goodbye, San Shao."


    Ye chugang was about to turn around. Suddenly, a pair of bony hands pressed on the door, with slender fingers.


    Ye Chu immediately stopped the action, the body also stiff up.


    Rare Ye Chu today had a little girl''s mood, Lu Huai suddenly began to tease her mind. He leaned forward a little and put his hand gently on the door.


    Lu Huai didn''t get close to Ye Chu, but he completely hindered Ye Chu''s movement of getting off the bus.


    Although he is not close, but the invisible sense of oppression still exists. Suddenly, the air froze.


    Ye Chu was startled and raised his head to meet Lu Huai''s four eyes.


    Ye Chu can see Lu Huai''s dark eyes, which reflect his face, clearly visible.


    She didn''t know why Lu Huai wanted to do this. She had a good chat with herself just now. Why didn''t she let herself go.


    Is Lu Huai really happy and angry and rebellious?


    Ye Chu was a little angry, her face was cold, like a layer of ice: "three less, why don''t you let me off?"


    Lu Huai slowly took back his hand, the color of his eyes was not clear. Close look ye Chu, her skin white, like pearls. He didn''t move. He was very cool.Looking from the side face, ye Chu''s bright face is almost still with a layer of shallow and small fluff.


    Lu Huai thought, really a little girl.


    Lu Huai was not in a hurry and raised the book on his hand. His voice was faint: "Miss Ye Er, do you want your book?"


    Ye Chu suddenly realized that it was like this.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me," she said


    As she spoke, she reached out and tried to get the book.


    This time, Lu Huai handed the book to Ye Chu. Ye Chu took the book, nodded slightly to him, then turned to open the door.


    Ye Chu left without looking back.


    Looking at Ye Chu''s light back, Lu Huai''s eyes became darker.


    The carriage was very quiet, only a faint smile was heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The white road is neither long nor short. Ye Chu walked back and soon arrived at the building where Ding Yuexuan interviewed.


    As soon as she went there with the book in her arms, she saw Ding Yuexuan come out of it.


    "Ah Chu!" Ding Yuexuan looks at Ye Chu with joy.


    Seeing Ding Yuexuan with a smile on her face, ye Chu has already thought about it. I think the result must be good this time.


    Ye Chu asked with a smile, "how about it? Is everything going well? "


    "I''ve got the job and I''ll be able to start next week." Ding Yuexuan was very happy. "Ah Chu, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Ye chuben wanted to say no, but seeing Ding Yuexuan''s face full of expectation, he thought that finding a restaurant with a lower price would not only keep Ding Yuexuan from spending money, but also make her happy.


    "Good." Ye Chu nodded and agreed.


    There are many restaurants on white road. They come to a restaurant of Yangzhou cuisine. The shop owner is from Yangzhou. After coming to Shanghai beach, he has done a lot of small business.


    There are not many dishes, but we do everything carefully. It''s not even time for dinner. There are not many people in the shop. Ding Yuexuan and ye Chu order a few dishes and then sit and talk.


    Ding Yuexuan and ye Chu have known each other for some time. They didn''t have time to talk to her before. Now they have time to sit down and talk about their past.


    Ding Yuexuan: "I come from Suzhou. My family used to sing Pingtan."


    Ye Chu said with a clear smile: "no wonder you have such a good voice."


    She did not know Ding Yuexuan''s family background before. Because the author of the book only focuses on the part of the heroine ye jiarou. They are just a small role to set off ye jiarou.


    In fact, behind the characters who are not valued by the author, they all have their own stories.


    What ye Chu wants to change in this life is the future of their supporting roles.


    Ding Yuexuan chuckled shyly: "ah Chu has never heard of my singing, so he praises me..."


    She was a little embarrassed. After all, she ran into walls all over the beach and didn''t find a suitable singing and dancing hall to sing in. Her self-confidence was affected by some factors.


    However, ye Chu gives her confidence all the time, and Ding Yuexuan is very grateful.


    By this time, the food was already served. Ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan happily finished a meal, then said goodbye and went home.


    They made an appointment to meet again.


    Ding Yuexuan now has a job. She wants to live a better life in the future. After a while, think about how to complete her singing ideal.


    After saying goodbye to Ding Yuexuan, ye Chu goes home by tram.


    Even the sound of the tram is good to hear. Looking out of the window, ye Chu is still familiar with the Shanghai beach, but many things are different when he comes back to Shanghai again.


    Ye jiarou''s advantage began to be gradually suppressed. Ding Yuexuan''s life did not follow the previous track, and even


    Ye Chu also had countless ties with Lu Huai.


    The weather is so fine today.


    As if the distant future can be so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is immersed in his thoughts, and the tram has arrived. After she got off the bus, she trotted back to Ye''s residence.


    "Second lady, don''t run so fast!"


    She just laughed when she heard the shouting behind her, and continued to pedal and run into her mother''s room.


    Su LAN is reading a newspaper in the room. Seeing ye Chu coming, she stands up and catches her in a hurry


    "The book you asked me to buy." Ye Chu hands the book to Su LAN.


    Su LAN picked up the top book and said in surprise, "I didn''t find it before. I didn''t think I could buy it in Shanghai."


    Ye Chu took a look and was stunned.


    Brand new, the last book of the whole Shanghai beach.


    It''s the book that Lu Huai took down.


    "Well, it took me a long time to find it." Ye Chu felt very tired. She suffered a lot on the way to bring this book back.


    It was almost taken away by a bad guy.


    "It''s hard Su LAN touched Ye Chu''s head. "A few days ago, I chatted with Mrs. Ji, and she talked about you."


    "Tell me what I do?"


    Ye Chu was not familiar with Mrs. Ji, but remembered that she had a good relationship with her mother.


    "Her daughter went to study abroad and asked achu if he had any intention." Su Lan said, "this kind of thing must be planned early."


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds and immediately shook his head and refused.


    Study abroad? That''s not going to work.


    The story of Ye jiarou and Mo QingHan is based on the Shanghai beach. If ye Chu left home early, wouldn''t ye jiarou, a little white flower, be allowed to grow freely?


    Wan Yiye Chu is gone, and the emperor is far away. No matter what evil ye jiarou does in Shanghai, she will never know again.


    She has to stay in Shanghai and take good care of this little white lotus. Besides, it is still far from the time when Mo QingHan appeared, and many things can be controlled.It would be better if we could stop the two from getting to know each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought about it and began to walk.


    "Ah Chu? Ah Chu


    Su LAN called several times beside him, and ye Chu woke up.


    Ye Chu encircles Su Lan''s arm, smiles and acts coquettishly: "I don''t want to study abroad, I want to stay in Shanghai all the time, accompany my mother all my life."


    "A lifetime?" Su LAN laughs and thinks Ye Chu is just a child. When she grows up, she will understand.


    Ye Chu didn''t like it. Naturally, Sulan did not continue to study abroad. They chatted a lot and didn''t go to dinner together until evening.


    ***


    ever since Shen Jiu knew the girl''s identity, he has been paying close attention to Ye Chu and Lu Huai.


    It''s a pity that Shen Jiu has been looking for someone to follow him for so long, but he hasn''t been waiting for Lu Huai''s follow-up action.


    Shen Jiu didn''t know that after Lu Huai left the governor''s house, his group of men had been cast off early. They can only watch at the gate of the governor''s house, and the information reported is not accurate.


    Therefore, Shen Jiu did not know what Lu Huai and ye Chu had met. He can only guess.


    What''s going on?


    Is Lu Huai still shy?


    Isn''t it just a little girl''s film? Can you beat Lu Jiasan?


    ¡­¡­


    According to reports from his subordinates, Lu Huai was either working or staying in the governor''s office. Shen Jiu feels strange. He clearly likes a girl and doesn''t even meet him?


    Oh, I can hold back!


    However, Shen Jiu could not hold back. He ran to the phone and called the governor''s office.


    As soon as someone answered the phone, Shen Jiu said in a hurry, "I''m looking for your commander."


    "Well, it''s me." There came Lu Huai''s deep voice.


    Shen Jiu said enthusiastically, "Lu Huai, I miss you so much when I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Lu Huai:


    Shen Jiu may have taken the wrong medicine again. Lu Huai knows that his brain is not normal, so naturally he doesn''t care about it.


    "Those who followed me at the gate of the governor''s house can be withdrawn." Lu Huai not cold and light to a sentence.


    "Withdraw, withdraw!" Shen Jiu smiles, "isn''t it because you''re bored? I want to find you something to do. "


    I''m worried about your life! Shen Jiu looks out of the window at the sun and lies in a mess. He feels that he is really great.


    Shen Jiu: "would you like to come out to see a play in a few days?"


    "No way." Shen Jiu''s proposal was quickly rejected by Lu Huai. "I want to meet Song Yun and talk about something."


    "Oh." Shen Jiu is used to it. Lu Huai always attaches great importance to his official business, and hardly cares about other things.


    Song Yun, why is this name so familiar?


    Wait! People surnamed song Isn''t he song Qianru''s cousin?


    Song Qianru''s pursuit of Lu Huai is well known in Shanghai. In the past, the Minister of song was afraid of losing his face and directly found someone to tie her back to Nanjing.


    At that time, Shen Jiu had a meal at Nanguo restaurant and witnessed the scene with his own eyes.


    Tut Tut, he didn''t expect a little girl''s family to be so cruel. Her servant girl''s face was beaten and swollen. She didn''t mean to stop at all.


    If this kind of person really catches up with Lu Huai, it is estimated that Shen Jiu will never go to the governor''s mansion again.


    If song Qianru knew that Lu Huai was going to meet her cousin, she would definitely try her best to find a chance to meet Lu Huai.


    No way! They have to be stopped from meeting! Although Lu Huai is not close to a woman, song Qianru is a real eyesore in front of her.


    Opportunity came, if you can take the opportunity to let Lu Huai and ye Chu that little girl film to see a good.


    "Where?" Shen Jiu asked


    Lu Huai: "Hengxing tea house."


    Shen Jiu asked again, "what time?"


    Lu Huai: "five days later."


    Although Lu Huai answered Shen Jiu, he naturally found something strange. If things go wrong, there must be demons. Lu Huai guesses that Shen Jiu doesn''t know what the devil is thinking.


    "Shen jiao''e, you have a little too much control."


    After that, the phone was put off.


    Shen Jiu:???


    He almost forgot his real name.


    Shen Jiuqi has to drop the phone, stinking Lu Huai! Knowing that he didn''t like to listen, he would speak. If Lu Huai had not saved his life, he would not have been forgiven.


    Yes, Shen Jiu''s original name is Shen jiao''e, which means a beautiful girl


    He had not heard the name spoken for a long time.


    Shen Jiu was born in a small town in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. His father was not found in the voyage. His mother was pregnant and did not wait for his father to come back.


    Somehow, his mother always felt that she was carrying a girl in her stomach. His mother had no culture. She had heard of the meaning of jiao''e, so she decided the name early.He turned out to be a man.


    But Shen Jiu has a pair of Phoenix eyes, and the evil spirits are tight. His mother thought for a while, anyway, his head is empty and he can''t get a good name. It''s better to continue to call jiao''e.


    Shen Jiu''s mother died early. He came to Shanghai alone and became the leader of the Qing Dynasty.


    Now, everyone calls him "nine masters". Over time, many people did not know what Shen Jiu''s real name was.


    In other words, few people in the whole Shanghai beach dare to call him his real name.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Cao An knocked at the door and came in: "nine masters, there are a few girls who want to sing here. Do you want to meet?"


    "Pretty, it looks good." Cao An is a thief. He is very happy when he thinks about it. He didn''t wait for the reply from Jiu Ye. He didn''t expect


    The next second, an ashtray came over.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Jiu angrily raised the enamel on the table. Just as he was about to smash it on the ground, he immediately put it down.


    Ming Dynasty antiques are very expensive. I can''t bear to put them here for cultural people.


    Shen Jiu can only help his forehead.


    You are Shen jiao''e, your whole family is Shen jiao''e!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Although Lu Huai called Shen Jiu''s real name, they were friends of life and death. Shen Jiu forgot about it after a while.


    He was more concerned about something else.


    For example, the life of Lu Huai.


    Take a look at Lu Huai''s abnormal appearance. Shen Jiu''s curiosity is completely aroused. After careful consideration, the more he thinks about it, the more interesting it is.


    Lu huaixian asked him to look for a girl with a good voice. As a result, he had been looking for a girl with a good voice for many days. The girl didn''t even see a shadow.


    As a result, Lu Huai found the girl himself and sent someone to follow the girl for most of the month. He did not even meet her several times.


    When did Lu Jia San Shao do such a thing? Lu Huai wants to know a person, what means can''t make it? But Lu Huai took the most circuitous way.


    Know her in silence.


    Shen Jiu laughs, isn''t it like or what?


    Although Lu Huai denies that he likes Ye Chu, Shen Jiu knows that men are hard spoken and Lu Huai is the best.


    If Lu Huai doesn''t want to open his mouth, even if you put the gun on his forehead, he will only look at you coldly and say nothing.


    Shen Jiu understands that this is the first time Lu Huai likes a girl. He dares not to pursue her for fear of disturbing her.


    However, with Lu Huai''s cold nature, when can a girl be found.


    Shen Jiu, as Lu Huai''s best friend, felt that he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility. He felt it necessary for him to help them.


    Shen Jiu leans lazily on his chair and ponders for a long time. Anyway, Lu Huai is going to talk to Hengxing tea house in a few days, so he simply asks Lu Huai and ye Chu to meet by chance.


    The girl''s little hands can''t touch, so it''s good to let Lu Huai solve his greedy eyes.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiu shouts: "Cao''an!"


    After Cao''an came in, he lowered his head and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Cao An thought: the ninth master is willing to come to me at last. The ashtray throwing appearance just now is really terrible. He thinks that he has almost lost his trust.


    "You go to Xinli middle school to find a girl named Ye Chu, and say that Shen Jiu asked her to have tea," Shen said


    Cao An suddenly raised his head, thinking that he had heard wrong, ye Chu? Isn''t that the person that San Shao likes?


    Nine Ye''s whole afternoon''s state is not quite right, perhaps is for this matter in the tangle.


    Do you want to chase or not? This is a very serious problem!


    It''s over. Is Jiuye going to rob a woman with San Shao?


    Aren''t they good brothers? Will it be because of a woman in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Cao An''s mind has been filled with a big drama, until his brows are wrinkled tightly, at first glance, more ugly.


    Seeing Cao''an''s expression, Shen Jiu glanced at him. How ugly! Why is it so eye-catching to put it in front of you?


    Shen Jiu asked, "what are you afraid of doing here?"


    Cao An said quickly, "nine masters, if ye Chu doesn''t come, what should I do?"


    Cao An can''t figure out Shen Jiu''s attitude towards Ye Chu. After all, different people have different ways to invite them to tea. If this girl is liked by Jiuye, this way should be more euphemistic.


    Shen Jiu gave him a white eye: "what''s more? If she doesn''t come, you''ll tie it up... "


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Jiu suddenly realizes that ye Chu is not an ordinary girl. Lu Huai''s pursuit of Ye Chu is afraid of disturbing her. He can''t be too violent.


    Shen Jiu immediately changed his words: "if ye Chu doesn''t come, you can persuade her to come. Besides, can she not give me Shen Jiu''s face?"


    Cao An replied that he already knew the attitude of Jiu Ye, and told himself that he should never despise the Ye Chu girl, or he would wait for Jiu Ye''s rebuke.


    That head of Xinli middle school is at recess. Ye Chu is reviewing his lessons in the classroom. The students are chatting about the latest gossip. The atmosphere in the classroom is very good.


    At this time, a classmate came to Ye Chu''s desk and said, "Ye Chu, someone is looking for you at the school gate."


    After thinking about it, the classmate added a sentence and said anxiously, "but that man looks a little sinister. If you don''t know him, don''t go."


    Smell speech, ye Chu raised his head, put down the pen in his hand, followed the students to go out.


    Not to the school gate, ye Chu will see the people there from a distance.


    Standing at the door was a man with a ferocious face and a pair of bright eyes.


    Ye Chu knows him. He is Cao An around Shen Jiu. Although Cao''an looks bad, he is not bad hearted and loyal to Shen Jiu.


    But why did Cao An come to find himself? Is it Shen Jiu who wants to see her?


    In her life, she only met Shen Jiu twice on the road. There was no other intersection. There was no reason why Shen Jiu wanted to see himself.


    Is it Lu Huai who wants to see her? Ye Chu doesn''t understand. Logically speaking, last time she was in the car, she has already removed Lu Huai''s vigilance. Moreover, Lu Huai even apologized for sending someone to follow her in the bookstore.So many days, Lu Huai did not take action, also proved that he no longer doubted himself.


    But anyway, she still wants to see Cao An and see what he wants to say.


    Ye Chu went over and asked Cao An, "what can I do for you?"


    Cao''an firmly remembers Shen Jiu''s words and must not be abrupt to miss Ye Er. His tone was cordial and his voice changed from the past: "Miss Ye Er, five days later, Mr. Jiuye will invite you to have tea."


    Ye Chu heard that it was Shen Jiu who wanted to see him. She was puzzled and asked, "what can I do for you


    Cao''an was just a messenger. He didn''t know why: "I don''t know that. However, the ninth master pointed out that he wanted to see you."


    Ye Chu frowns. Shen Jiu is Lu Huai''s best friend. Does Shen Jiu see her because Lu Huai still wants to test himself?


    That she can''t go. Last time she dealt with Lu Huai, she was already very difficult. Now add Shen Jiu, who is as cunning as a fox, if you want to get rid of it, it''s not so easy.


    If this meeting is Shen Jiu''s own will, ye Chu will not dare to go. It is not easy for Lu Huai not to investigate her own affairs. She should not go to Lu Huai to brush her sense of existence.


    What if Lu Huai finds something wrong and stares at himself one day?


    Ye Chu looked at Cao''an: "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to go."


    "I''m really sorry to ask you to tell him for me."


    After listening to Ye Chu''s words, Cao An is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t know Jiuye yet. Jiuye is secretly in love with Miss Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s manner and tone of voice clearly did not care about Jiu Ye. Cao An wiped a bitter tear for Shen Jiu in his heart.


    If it was someone else who didn''t want to see him, Cao An would have beaten him up and sent him to the tea house.


    But there is no way. Ye Chu is not an ordinary girl. Cao An has a bitter face and is hard to say.


    Cao''an thinks he must help Jiu Ye fight for it again: "Miss Ye Chu, Jiu Ye has been talking about you. You can go to see him."


    Ye Chu ponders that if things go wrong, there must be demons. Shen Jiufei wants to go by himself. There must be something fishy inside.


    Ye Chu said, "sorry, I won''t go. I''ll go first." Then ye Chu left.


    Cao''an looks at Ye Chu''s back in silence. He feels uneasy and blames himself for his clumsiness. What should he do?


    Shen Jiu invited Ye Chu for the first time and ended in failure.


    ***


    since Shen Jiu sent Cao An to Xinli middle school to look for ye Chu and was rejected, their party never came back.


    Ye Chu worried for a few days and soon relaxed. I think they won''t bother her again.


    Even if she was born again, in the eyes of outsiders, now she is just an ordinary girl student.


    But that matter or gave Ye Chu a warning, in his wings have not yet plump, must follow a principle.


    Be a low-key person, be careful.


    After all, ye jiarou is still young, and has not met the original man, Mo QingHan. The most important link never happened


    Ye Chu still has a lot of time to plan.


    She didn''t know where Mo QingHan would be at this time, so she could only observe its change.


    As for the villains Lu Huai and Shen Jiu


    If you can maintain a good relationship with them, it is a good thing. Lu Huai is the only one who can crush Mo QingHan to death.


    Mo QingHan, who has no male master aura, is not Lu Huai''s opponent at all.


    However, ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai''s attitude toward her is friendly or hostile, so she will not act rashly.


    That night, ye chugang had dinner with his mother, Su LAN. She sat in the room and turned over a book. Su Lan said that this book is good-looking, let Ye Chu have a look.


    The book was bought in the bookstore before, when I met Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu looked at it very seriously and turned it over one side without feeling tired at all.


    She had seen half of it, and with the deepening of the night, the surroundings became more and more silent.


    At this time, a small voice suddenly came out of the silence.


    "Achu."


    Ye Chu was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong.


    There was no one in the room and the night outside was quiet. Who was talking?


    She suddenly thought of the voice before, it seems that has not appeared for a long time.


    "Ah Chu, Yang Huaili and ye jiarou have met again."


    "Yang Huaili not only apologized to ye jiarou, but also gave her a gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the sound disappeared again. Ye Chu sat in the room thinking, holding his head with his hand, began to think about the origin of the sound.


    It always tells her what will happen in the future, or what she doesn''t know.


    There is no record of the previous events in the book "beauty of pink", and the author has not even mentioned a word.


    But the voice seemed to be a narrator in a stage play.Always show up when you need it.


    Yang Huaili is here to give a gift to ye jiarou?


    Ye Chu is very clear. At that banquet, Yang Huaili left ye jiarou and ran away, leaving her to be ridiculed by other guests for his own sake.


    This time, Yang Huaili apologized to ye jiarou because he had already had a good feeling for her.


    Recently, jiarou has not wanted to do anything. She is really worried, ye Chu has to give her some trouble.


    Ye Chu''s fingers gently tap on the table top, there is no match.


    Who should I look for?


    Since ye jiarou has already hooked up with Yang Huaili, Chen Xiyuan must have been an abandoned son before. But Chen Xiyuan is still obsessed with ye jiarou


    One thing Chen Xiyuan has been hiding from ye jiarou is that his ex lover Li Siwen is pregnant.


    Li Siwen''s family background is not good, she took Chen Xiyuan''s money and did not kill the child. She kept the children to marry Chen Xiyuan.


    She''s careful. She must not be a good one.


    If Li Siwen knew that Chen Xiyuan had been deeply rooted in Ye Jia''s tenderness, what would she do?


    Ye Chu''s mouth a hook, thought of a way.


    ***


    in the middle of the night, there are still some flowers in the small vase on the table, and a table lamp is on quietly.


    The next second, the vase was swept to the ground, hit the floor, glass pieces broken on the ground, a few flowers in full bloom lying on the ground pitifully.


    Li Siwen took back the ferocious expression on his face, and then put on a pitiful look. She bowed her head and touched her stomach.


    The belly props up the clothes, has the high bulge, obviously has five or six months pregnant.


    A letter was placed on the table with only a few words on it, but according to the folds of the paper, it was obviously read many times.


    "If you want to marry Chen Xiyuan, come to room 8 of Emei restaurant tomorrow."


    Li Siwen frowned slightly, with a faint melancholy color between his eyebrows. Although both Li Siwen and ye jiarou belong to the type of Xiaobaihua, they are quite different.


    Ye jiarou''s weakness with a little girl''s innocence, people want to protect the desire. But Li Siwen is full of femininity, with a slight rise in the tail of his eyes, and his eyes are extremely attractive.


    I don''t know whether the small white flower meets the big white flower, whether one side wins or both lose.


    Li Siwen stroked her towering stomach, thinking about who wanted to help her or use her.


    Only a few people know about her and Chen Xiyuan. In addition to her pregnancy, few people know about it. Only she, Chen Xiyuan, and her close maid know the inside story.


    Thinking of this, Li Siwen''s hand pinched into a fist on his stomach.


    Li Siwen came from the countryside. Her father wanted to sell her to an old man as an aunt. She bought a train ticket and fled to Shanghai.


    Li Siwen made great efforts to climb up to Chen Xiyuan. It was better to be his little lover than to marry an old man.


    When he learned that he was pregnant, Li Siwen was ecstatic. She has long been aware of Chen Xiyuan''s intention to break up with her. Although Chen Xiyuan didn''t say so, Li Siwen didn''t know why.


    Men are either for money or for women.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s appearance, we can see that his heart is no longer in his body. Although Li Siwen didn''t know who the woman was, she knew that he was not a good girl either.


    Li Siwen thinks that children can bring back Chen Xiyuan''s heart.


    But what she didn''t expect most was that when she told Chen Xiyuan that she was pregnant, Chen Xiyuan seemed like a bolt from the blue, gave her a sum of money, beat up the child, and broke up with her.


    Li Siwen has always known what she wants. If she wants to marry a man with much more money than herself, she has to pay something.


    And who sent her this letter, and what''s important? She had nothing else to lose. Even without the letter, she would have done something.


    Li Siwen smiles sweetly, showing a trace of delicate color on his face. She thought, it was not bad to be desperate.


    "Darling, we''ll go to our father right away." Li Siwen gently coax the child in her stomach, and stands up to go to bed. She doesn''t notice that her feet step on the flowers on the ground.


    The next morning, Li Siwen painted the powder white on purpose. He looked like a pregnant woman with poor complexion and lack of care.


    Li Siwen also took a rickshaw to Emei restaurant. She got out of the car with her big stomach in her hand and walked to the restaurant door.


    "Excuse me, where is room eight?"


    Standing at the door of the maid with a smile, Li Siwen all the way to the door of the room.


    When the maid left, Li Siwen did not immediately knock on the door, but stayed outside for a while.


    Whether she can marry Chen Xiyuan and change her fate depends on this meeting.


    It was not until she was ready and put on a weak and pitiful look that she knocked on the door."Come in."


    It''s a strange woman''s voice.


    Li Siwen pushed open the door and didn''t see who was in the room. Because there is a screen in the middle of the room, which covers most of the people behind the screen.


    "Close the door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Hearing this, Li Siwen obediently closed the door and hesitated: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Li Siwen squints at the screen. There seem to be two women behind the screen, one standing and the other sitting.


    The one sitting here should be the one who came to her.


    "There is a stool on your right. You can sit down and we can talk about it. After all, pregnancy is hard." The man pointed.


    Looking from the side of his head, Li Siwen had a stool on his right hand side, with thick cushions and pillows on it. Li Siwen lowered her head. She held her waist and sat down according to her words.


    Although Li Siwen''s face still barely maintained calm, but her hands can not help but cool. The man knew clearly that he was pregnant.


    Just as Li Siwen was thinking wildly, ye Chu behind the screen made a sound. She deliberately changed the sound line. Even if she met Li Siwen in person, she could not recognize that it was Ye Chu''s voice.


    Ye Chu: "does Chen Xiyuan know you didn''t kill the child?"


    Li Siwen was stunned and then shook his head. How dare she tell Chen Xiyuan that he will force him to fight. She only hopes to find Chen Xiyuan to be responsible after giving birth to a child, which can be regarded as a proof.


    Ye Chu a smile: "if you want to give birth to a child, and then hold the child door, I guess you can only be an aunt."


    According to the progress of the previous life, Li Siwen should have done this to become Chen Xiyuan''s aunt. Chen Xiyuan''s mother is very strong, she has always wanted a daughter-in-law with good family background and appearance.


    When she found out that Chen Xiyuan and Li Siwen were involved, she immediately made a decision and insisted that they break up. She will not tolerate Li Siwen entering her house.


    Thanks to Chen Xiyuan, Li Siwen''s pregnancy is well concealed, even if the reason for the lie is that he doesn''t want to chill ye jiarou.


    If Chen Xiyuan''s mother knew that Li Siwen was pregnant with a child, it was still uncertain whether the child could survive.


    But in this life, ye Chu wanted to make some changes.


    Li Siwen is shocked by Ye Chuliao''s Quasi mind, and her eyes flash flustered.


    Li Siwen worried: "I don''t have any other way. I''m just pregnant with Chen Xiyuan''s child. If he knows that I do what he says, he may force me to kill him."


    When he first fell in love with Chen Xiyuan, he was also very good to Li Siwen. But in the later period, Li Siwen obviously felt the change of Chen Xiyuan''s attitude.


    A man''s heart is still in, women understand. What''s more, even in the process of communication, Li Siwen always keeps a clear mind, otherwise how could she spare no effort to conceive of Chen Xiyuan''s child.


    Did not expect that even if she did, still did not retain Chen Xiyuan, but also let him have disgust to himself.


    She''s just a little girl. Chen Xiyuan doesn''t care about her.


    Ye Chu looked at the past: "who said there is no other way, but I have one here, so that you can marry into the Chen family openly, but I don''t know if you are willing to do it."


    Ye Chu is clear about Li Siwen''s psychology. He just wants to climb the high branch. The higher the better.


    Not to mention that she is now in a desperate situation. Li Siwen is ready to make up her mind to have Chen Xiyuan''s child.


    But now Chen Xiyuan is deeply trapped in ye jiarou''s tenderness and has completely ignored Li Siwen. Maybe in Chen Xiyuan''s heart, Li Siwen has already disappeared.


    Ye Chu can see that Li Siwen''s ambition is not small and his goal is very clear. She would not let go of any hope.


    Ye Chu only needs to provide her with a correct direction, so the next thing doesn''t need Ye Chu''s advice. She believes that Li Siwen can do well.


    Li Siwen was waiting for ye Chu to go on, but ye Chu asked another question.


    "Do you know why Chen Xiyuan broke up with you?"


    Li Siwen took out her handkerchief and pressed the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were red. Her small face was full of tears. She had a special style.


    Li Siwen sobbed: "I guess he is outside someone, Chen Xiyuan occupied my body, but do not want to be responsible, men always love the new and hate the old."


    "You''re right. He really likes other people." Ye Chu affirmed Li Siwen''s conjecture.


    Ye Chu pauses and asks Li Siwen to really digest this incident. After that, he can talk to her about ye jiarou. The effect will be more satisfactory to her.


    As soon as the words fell, Li Siwen wiped his tears with a handkerchief. It seemed that she had not guessed wrong. Chen Xiyuan, who is a heartless, naughty man, is really amorous.


    He abandoned the pregnant woman for the sake of a woman he had just met outside.


    In Li Siwen''s opinion, the woman whom Chen Xiyuan likes is definitely not a good thing. She has her own way to seduce men.


    After watching Li Siwen''s hatred for ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan deepened, ye Chu continued to stir up the flames: "Chen Xiyuan is very good to that woman and is determined to chase her every day."


    Ye Chu thought, ye jiarou used to put on airs in front of people, and did not know what would happen if Li Siwen made some obstacles. However, Li Siwen''s number of paragraphs is much higher than that of Ye jiarou."If you can tell me the identity of that man, I''m not willing to." Li Siwen bit his lower lip.


    Chen Xiyuan didn''t care so much when he fell in love with her. If the woman was chased by Chen Xiyuan, she didn''t know what she was going to be spoiled.


    If it happened to someone else, she might say "yes" in a fake way. But she came to this end, still pregnant with children, why do you want to be humble!


    Li Siwen pinched the armrest of the chair, even her nails were a little bit torn, but she didn''t care. Now she just wants to know the identity of the woman and punish the dog and man severely.


    Anyway, she has no good reputation. Now she is pregnant and has to hide in the apartment outside. She did not dare to go back to the countryside, or she would be sold by her parents to the old man as an aunt.


    When it comes to having a baby, who can help her. So she has to find a way out for herself.


    Since she is not easy, then take Chen Xiyuan and the woman he cared for in every way to go to hell.


    At this moment, Li Siwen''s anger reached its peak.


    After Li Siwen calmed down, ye Chu went on to say, "her name is ye jiarou, a student of Xinli middle school."


    "As far as I know, Chen Xiyuan has told her in high profile at the school gate, but ye jiarou refused."


    Li Siwen secretly resented: "good Ye jiarou. Is it because she is a charming girl student, she can make me round and flatten at will. It''s shameless."


    Ye Chu then said: "you hold the child to Chen Xiyuan''s door to make trouble, just let him out of a clown, his mother as long as a little do something, can press down this matter."


    Li Siwen was busy asking, "but my family is not in a good position. If the Chen family really wants to do this, I really have no way. I don''t know what better way to do it?"


    Ye Chuzheng is the body: "in fact, this is not difficult, if you can be free to go out, then naturally everything is easy to do."


    "As long as you make trouble in the city, Chen Xiyuan and her mother will not only coax you into entering the door, but may also be forced by the pressure of public opinion to allow you to be the chief room."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, Li Siwen''s eyes brightened.


    According to Chen Xiyuan''s temperament, to give her an aunt''s position will end. Even if you enter the door, you can''t be loved by him. It''s better to take advantage of now to seek more benefits.


    Chen Xiyuan is the most narcissistic, good face. His mother has always been strong, when she knew that she and Chen Xiyuan were in contact, she always felt that she could not be on the stage.


    Chen Xiyuan also tried hard to show her the right girls. She didn''t think about it. If Chen Xiyuan was not easy to control, she would have climbed a high branch. How can other good girls look up to him?


    Li Siwen secretly made a decision, she must spare no effort to discredit Chen Xiyuan''s reputation. In this way, in addition to her condescending marriage to him, which good family would marry his daughter to him.


    Ye Chu said: "the same is to force Chen Xiyuan to yield, to a small disturbance, and to a big one, the result is much worse, do you say?"


    Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou are not good things. Ye Chu punishes them instead of God. It''s just to make a fool of them, not to kill them.


    Ye Chu with some disdain, sarcastic smile.


    Li Siwen asked again, "what do I want to do, can you tell me in detail?"


    Li Siwen is not clear about the other things, but she knows that the woman in front of her must be to rectify Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou, but this is enough for her.


    "You just have to make a big fuss about it. The bigger the better, you will definitely do the next thing. I don''t need to teach you."


    After a pause, ye Chu continued: "I only want to remind you of one thing. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be poor. You can go home and think about the countermeasures. I am waiting for your good news."


    Today''s trip is really worthwhile. Although the people behind the screen can''t see her clearly, Li Siwen still stands up, smiles at her and thanks her.


    Li Siwen, who had an idea in his heart, was about to leave, but he still couldn''t help being curious. He asked softly, "can you ask why you helped me?"


    Ye Chu did not immediately reply, she casually raised her hair: "I''m just a person who hates ye jiarou. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Li Siwen left Emei restaurant and laughed with his stomach in his arms.


    She came to Shanghai to be a little girl of Chen Xiyuan and was used to a good life. Now, she can''t find a job, only with the money Chen Xiyuan gave to live.


    She didn''t want to go back to the country to be the old man''s aunt.


    Now, there is a really good way.


    ***


    that day, Li Siwen got up early and put on her make-up carefully in front of the dressing table. After make-up, she looked a little haggard in the mirror, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of sorrow.


    She grinned at the mirror with satisfaction, and then went to shinli school.


    Xinli middle school is not far away. We will arrive soon by tram. Li Siwen, with his big belly in his arms, stood pitifully at the school gate.Students at the school gate come and go, they will look back curiously, until a classmate came to ask.


    "Excuse me, are you looking for someone? Do you want me to pass it on to you? "


    Li Siwen''s skeleton is too small. He looks thin and weak. With a big belly, he looks more and more distressed.


    As soon as he heard the question from his classmates, Li Siwen raised his head in surprise. There seemed to be tears in his eyes: "really?"


    "I want to find ye jiarou. Can you help me get her out? I''ll wait for her at the school gate. You say Chen Xiyuan is looking for her. "


    The kind-hearted classmate was stunned when he heard Li Siwen''s reply. Chen Xiyuan was a man, but he was clearly pregnant.


    Li Siwen guessed his classmate''s mind and laughed shyly: "I''m sorry, Chen Xiyuan is an acquaintance of Ye jiarou and I. If I call her directly, she may not come out. You understand..."


    Li Siwen only said half of what she said. Then she touched her stomach with complicated eyes.


    All of a sudden, the good-natured classmate nodded cautiously: "don''t worry, I will bring ye jiarou out."


    At the door, many students passed by and heard the conversation. They also thought of Chen Xiyuan''s high-profile pursuit of Ye jiarou some time ago.


    Combining the previous events with Li Siwen who is pregnant now, they seem to know something wonderful secret.


    A large number of students rushed to ye jiarou''s classroom. Without Li Siwen''s suggestion, they would also help bring ye jiarou.


    How to say that? School life is really boring. You have to have some fun.


    Li Siwen looks at the back of the students and smiles tenderly. What she wants is such an effect. It seems that ye jiarou''s popularity in school is not very good.


    Ye jiarou''s eyelids are jumping so much these days that she always feels that something is going to happen. Although ye jiarou covered up her mood very well, she still showed a few Frets on her face.


    Just as ye jiarou frowned and looked at the textbook, she suddenly heard more than one person calling her name behind the door.


    "Ye jiarou, ye jiarou, come here quickly. We have something to look for you." Standing at the front of the crowd was a male classmate from the next class. He waved to ye jiarou excitedly.


    Ye jiarou blushes a little. She always knows that her charm is not small. Many men like her.


    This boy is her classmate in the class next door. Ye jiarou has seen him many times.


    Before he had no idea, but now I know that this boy likes her, ye jiarou''s heart is a little different, he looks very good.


    Tall, white and pure, with a sense of scholarly air.


    Is someone going to tell themselves again? In front of so many people.


    Shy ye jiarou blushed. She lingered in her position for a long time. It would not be very cheap if she came out immediately every time someone wanted to confess.


    "Ye jiarou, come out quickly, we really have something urgent to look for you." The male student who spoke earlier was a little impatient.


    Obviously, ye jiarou has seen herself, but she pretends not to see her. She deliberately stays in her position for such a long time. Does she mean to embarrass him.


    Ye jiarou calculates the time in her heart. She has ignored this man for a long time. It''s time to give him a reply.


    As soon as the students crowded at the door of the classroom saw ye jiarou coming towards them, they were as red as they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Ye jiarou deliberately walked slowly, losing everyone''s appetite. She seemed to step on their hearts. If it wasn''t for the good play, who would have waited for her so long.


    A female classmate was in a hurry. She fished ye jiarou and pulled her: "go to the door. Chen Xiyuan is waiting for you at the school gate."


    The fact is not the same as what she expected. Ye jiarou opened her mouth and still did not give up. Then she asked the male classmate who had been confessed by her fantasy before.


    "Is that true? Did you come to me just to tell me about it? "


    All of a sudden, the male classmate who asked by name was shocked. He didn''t seem to have done anything else. How could ye jiarou look like she owed her a huge sum of money.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s tearful appearance, the male classmate shakes unconsciously. He just wants to see the follow-up of Ye jiarou''s confession by Chen Xiyuan.


    Male classmate nods: "yes, ye classmate you fast, don''t let Chen Xiyuan wait for anxious."


    Ye jiarou, who was in a broken state of mind, managed to stop her tears and adjust her mood to go to the school gate. This time she saw Chen Xiyuan, she would like to question him.


    However, why are the people who have just come to inform her still follow her and the team is still growing?


    Here, Li Siwen comes to find ye jiarou. Over there, ye Chu learned the news.


    Because last time Chen Xiyuan confessed in public, ye jiarou has become a little famous. When ye jiarou got a move, it was still related to Chen Xiyuan. Without Ye Chu''s initiative, someone brought Ye Chu to the best viewing point."Achu, achu, come here!" A group of girls learned the news, called Ye Chu out, they found a position to see the school gate.


    You don''t have to go downstairs. You can just see what''s going on there.


    Yin Shiyan took Ye Chu to the center.


    Last time at the banquet, Yin Shiyan met ye jiarou. She knew that ye jiarou had fallen into the lotus pond because she seduced Yang Huaili. She also publicized the incident.


    Unexpectedly, ye jiarou still has contact with other men, let alone that man has a pregnant girlfriend.


    It''s really something that can''t be on the table.


    Yin Shiyan has long experience. He has never seen such a shameless person.


    From Yin Shiyan''s point of view, such a person is not clean up!


    There was a large group of people around the school gate, and the students who heard the wind blocked the access to the school. There were two women standing in the middle of the circle.


    One is ye jiarou and the other is Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen holds his stomach and says something, but ye jiarou has no response.


    Although the voice can''t be heard, the expressions of Ye jiarou and Li Siwen can be clearly seen.


    It seems that after a few days of thinking, Li Siwen has worked out a way to humiliate ye jiarou. Ye jiarou is unprepared for this meeting. It seems that she will suffer a lot this time.


    Ye Chu continued to look at the door, and the radian of her mouth almost couldn''t be stopped. Her hard smile fell into the eyes of others. She thought Ye Chu was worried about ye jiarou''s collision with Li Siwen.


    Yin Shiyan: "things there are too complicated, you''d better not participate in it."


    Another female classmate comforted Ye Chu: "don''t worry, we have a few students have gone to the school gate to listen, when the time comes, they will run up and give us a repeat."


    Ye Chu nodded and laughed at them: "that''s really troubling you."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes to the other side, with a meaningful smile floating under his eyes.


    Two pitiful women met.


    When the little white flower meets the big white lotus, there will be a good play to watch.


    Ye jiarou''s Duan is not high enough. He can''t fall behind Li Siwen.


    Ye Chu wants to see how she should deal with herself this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Li Siwen waited at the door for a long time, but she was not in a hurry. Even if ye jiarou did not come out, she also had a plan to deal with it.


    "Coming, coming!" There was a commotion in the crowd at the school gate.


    Li Siwen was busy raising his head and immediately recognized the girl who was followed by a large group of people. Originally, she is ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou is dressed in school uniform, with long black hair and a shawl, covering her small face. She is pure and lovely.


    As expected, ye jiarou likes to pretend and look pitiful. No wonder Chen Xiyuan is fascinated by her.


    A pair of scum men and cheap women, she will let ye jiarou see, what is the real appearance.


    If only from the appearance, Li Siwen thinks that he is not inferior to ye jiarou. Pretending to be gentle, she also can, pretending to be pitiful. She is more aggrieved than ye jiarou.


    The only thing that ye jiarou is better than her is that she is a female student. Chen Xiyuan subconsciously felt that ye jiarou was a naive, ignorant temperament.


    In Chen Xiyuan''s heart, she can''t compare with ye jiarou. Li Siwen wants to see what kind of reaction Chen Xiyuan''s baby will have when he sees his pregnancy.


    Will continue to tie with Chen Xiyuan, or will break clean.


    Although Li Siwen''s mind has changed a thousand times, she still maintains a pitiful look on her face. Her pale face looks several times more aggrieved than ye jiarou.


    Coming to the school gate, ye jiarou looks around again and again. Except for an eye-catching pregnant woman, there is no Chen Xiyuan at all.


    Just when ye jiarou felt that she had been played, the pregnant woman went up to her, held her stomach, and went straight to her.


    "Are you ye jiarou?" Li Siwen shrunk his shoulders and felt tender.


    Even though ye jiarou sifted through her mind for many times, she still didn''t recognize what intersection she had with the pregnant woman.


    "Do you know me? We don''t seem to have met


    Before ye jiarou finished speaking, Li Siwen began to cry. She shed tears so fast that even ye jiarou had to boast.


    "Please let me and the children have a way out, I I I just want to give my children a home, a father and a mother, a complete home. "


    Li Siwen cried to tears, her tears have been falling down, as if how also can not flow.


    Ye jiarou suddenly muddled, she really does not remember when she provoked this woman.


    Ye jiarou also wants to cry, but just as she is ready to shed tears together, she is interrupted by Li Siwen.


    "I know you are true love, but I know him first, let alone I am pregnant."


    "As long as you let me marry him, I''ll be an aunt. No, no, no, even if I don''t have a name or share, I''ll recognize it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are these things? Ye jiarou really wanted to cry this time. What the woman said was that she seduced her lover, but she didn''t know it.


    "Miss, have you misunderstood me? I always keep a distance from men. I''m innocent. You can ask my classmates. "


    Ye jiarou finally said something. At this time, there was no blood on her face. She seemed to be wronged by Tianda and accused Li Siwen.


    However, the students who were watching were laughing. If it hadn''t been for seeing her and Chen Xiyuan in the school gate last time, she would have been cheated by her present speech.


    "Ye jiarou, this is your fault. If you really seduce other people''s men, you have to admit your mistake. You can''t shirk this."


    Ye jiarou''s body was shaken by the help of her classmates. She looked at her classmates with tears in her eyes.


    "Classmate, you can''t let me recognize what I''ve never done before. Even if I have a good temper, I can''t be bullied like this."


    Another female student in the crowd also said, "but why do people have to look for you? He also pointed out that it was ye jiarou. Everyone heard that. "


    Burst out a burst of laughter from the students, let ye jiarou originally pale face red.


    She turned to look at Li Siwen, wiped a handful of tears, and criticized him with a cry.


    "You keep saying that I''ll hook up with your man, but you don''t name that man up to now."


    "I have every reason to suspect that you want to slander me. You wait here. I''ll call the police to arrest you now!"


    Ye jiarou thinks that she has hit the heart of the matter. She straightens her back and wants to arrest the pregnant woman who can smear her into the arrest room.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s anxious look for the police, Li Siwen is not afraid at all. She covers her face in no hurry and starts to cry.


    Li Siwen: "why do you treat me like this? Why are you so cruel? We all know who is in the police room. I''m a pregnant woman and I''m not tortured to death. Are you kidding Chen Xiyuan


    When the three words of Chen Xiyuan entered ye jiarou''s ears, she could no longer hear other voices.Chen Xiyuan''s name seems to have become a thick rope, tightly around her neck, breathless.


    Ye jiarou was so scared that her face changed. Subconsciously, she waved her hand: "I didn''t I don''t know about it. "


    Li Siwen doesn''t care whether ye jiarou knows the inside story. As long as ye jiarou obstructs her from marrying Chen Xiyuan, she recognizes ye jiarou.


    "Don''t you know that your heart is black? If you hadn''t colluded with Chen Xiyuan, how could he have broken up with me? Even the child in my stomach would have been knocked out. "


    While ye jiarou is in a daze, Li Siwen turns to the students at the door and touches his stomach from time to time.


    "We also come to judge. Originally, Chen Xiyuan and I are in a good place. We just went to get married. Otherwise, how could this child come? Now ye jiarou coaxes him to dump me and kill my poor child."


    Most of the students are on Li Siwen''s side. After all, no one will make fun of her reputation. Only when ye jiarou is forced to do so, can she do so.


    After all, some time ago, Chen Xiyuan made a high-profile confession to ye jiarou. We still remember that scene.


    Li Siwen cried: "I only want to give my child a father, but miss ye, can''t you even tolerate this?"


    Ye jiarou''s tears Bleep Down. She really doesn''t understand how a good Chen Xiyuan was rejected by Ye Chu and became the father of another woman''s child.


    The key is that she didn''t know the name of the pregnant woman who scolded her for a long time.


    Ye jiarou bit her lip: "didn''t Chen Xiyuan do this? What do you want me to do? If you have the ability, you can go to Chen Xiyuan. Besides, I have nothing to do with Chen Xiyuan. "


    Ye jiarou can only put down a self deceiving cruel words and give herself a reason to escape this embarrassing situation.


    With these words, ye jiarou left unsteadily. She only hated that she didn''t have two legs and could run faster.


    However, ye jiarou''s beautiful wish never came true. She did not take a few steps before she was stopped by a female classmate: "ye jiarou, you can''t leave."


    Ye jiarou''s vision has been blurred by her tears. She can''t help tearing up her disguise and roaring to the man who stopped her.


    "Why don''t you let me go? Is your man also seduced by me?"


    This is what words, that female classmate''s face changed, she also mercilessly fork waist, pointed at ye jiarou''s nose scold.


    "Look behind you. The pregnant woman fainted. If you hadn''t taken away her husband, she wouldn''t have done this. You still want to slip away. It''s not too irresponsible."


    Ye jiarou looks back in a panic. She is still holding on to her pregnant woman. At this time, she faints on the ground, and several female students are watching.


    Who on earth did she provoke? Today''s whole day''s affairs are so back, there is no end.


    Ye jiarou stamped her feet in situ, but was instructed by her classmates to do this and there to take care of Li Siwen.


    Although we can not see the place, Li Siwen deliberately gave her a provocative glance. Ye jiarou said the truth, but who would believe her.


    One is Li Siwen, who was robbed of a man, and the other is ye jiarou, who robbed a man.


    Everyone always sympathizes with the weak. What''s more, ye jiarou''s credit in the whole school should be about equal to zero.


    Although Li Siwen was just in a coma for a while, she felt happy to be able to torture ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou, who is choked with anger, can only break her teeth. She smashes it to her stomach.


    Li Siwen, who achieved her goal, went home contentedly. In a few days, she would go to the place where Chen Xiyuan worked to make a scene.


    As the kind-hearted man said, the bigger the trouble, the better.


    When ye Chu returned to the classroom, he saw Fu Tiantian waiting for her with great interest.


    Fu Tiantian gave a good interpretation of the scene at that time, dancing and vivid. Ye Chu said that Tian Tian''s acting skills are so good that she can be an actress.


    After the performance, Fu Tiantian laughed: "ah Chu, you didn''t see how embarrassed ye jiarou was at that time."


    Ye Chu smiles.


    Look, ye jiarou is only a 16-year-old girl, she did not meet that powerful backer, nor later ability.


    As long as a slightly higher level of Li Siwen, she can easily fight down.


    This matter is now making so much noise that people in Xinli middle school know it.


    As for the follow-up, ye Chu is looking forward to it.


    ***


    last time Cao an invited Ye Chu to Xinli middle school, but she refused, she never dared to talk to Shen Jiu.


    After a day''s delay, he decided to tell Shen Jiu the sad truth.


    Cao An anxiously goes to Shen Jiu and goes in with a look of death.


    Shen jiuban lies on the soft collapse and sees Cao''an come in. He spits out the melon seed skin and says leisurely, "I told ye Chu. Did she promise to go to the tea house?"Although asked like this, Shen Jiu thinks firmly, how can ye Chu not give his face? Shen Jiu peels another melon seed and throws it into his mouth.


    Cao''an didn''t dare to answer, but he hesitated: "nine masters Miss Ye Chu, she... "


    Shen Jiu is impatient: "if you have something to say, please say it." Don''t you just say, what do you do in hiding.


    Cao An closed his eyes, heart a horizontal: "nine ye, ye Chu girl, she refused you."


    Shen Jiuyi Leng, he suspected that his ears were wrong, waved to Cao An: "you come closer, say it again."


    Cao An grinned bitterly, and then his voice became more and more loud: "nine masters, ye Chu said, she would not like to drink tea with you!"


    Shen Jiu''s melon seed dish fell to the ground with a bang, and the melon seeds were scattered all over the ground. He looks shocked. What? Ye Chu refused himself?


    Shen Jiu''s slender eyes narrowed. This girl''s film is really capable. She dares to refuse herself. Shen Jiu is the head of the Youth Association. Who doesn''t give him some thin noodles?


    He Shen Jiu invited people to have tea. Others only nodded and bowed. Ye Chu, the smelly girl, really ate the courage of the leopard with bear heart.


    On second thought, Shen Jiu suddenly smiles. Who''s Ye Chu? Is Lu Huai''s girl? Lu Huai is cold-natured, and unexpectedly he likes a girl with a stubborn temper.


    When you think of Lu Huai, who is cold hearted and cold hearted, and meets Ye Chu, a girl, Shen Jiu finds it interesting.


    He Shen Jiu and ye Chu on the bar, she did not drink tea himself, he went to invite again, until ye Chu came.


    Cao''an looks at Shen Jiu in fear. Shen Jiuyi frowns and laughs for a while. He is very worried.


    The ninth master was rejected by the girl he liked. He would not be bewildered.


    Cao''an knew that ye Chu would not like Jiu Ye. Lu San Shao was in front of her. Why would she drink tea with him?


    However, Cao An was loyal to Jiu Ye, and even if he had a glimmer of hope, he would fight for him.


    All of a sudden, Shen Jiu looked up and down at Cao''an: "Cao''an, ye Chu doesn''t come to drink tea. He won''t be frightened by your appearance."


    Cao''an has a fierce face and a big waist. When such a big man goes to the girl''s house and asks her to have tea, can he not frighten the girl?


    Ye Chu refuses to drink tea with himself. It must be Cao An''s fault. Shen Jiu looks at Cao An with more and more dislikes.


    In Shen Jiu''s heart, ye Chu is at most just a girl with a hard mouth and a stubborn temper. When he sees a big man looking for himself, he may be afraid.


    If ye Chu knew Shen Jiu''s idea, he would say: Jiuye, you really want more.


    Cao anmeng, silent tears in his heart, Ninth master, it''s not my fault to be fierce, sobbing.


    Don''t forget to look for ye in a few days Don''t scare other girls.


    "Now smile and show me."


    Cao An tried to squeeze out a smile. Shen Jiu knocked heavily on his forehead and said, "you might as well not smile."


    "It''s OK not to laugh, but to laugh is more frightening."


    Cao An touched his head. He had been with Jiu Ye for a long time. He only wanted to make others cry. It was too difficult to laugh at others.


    Shen Jiu glanced at Cao An: "well, the next time you look for ye Chu, you''ll find a few beautiful looking past."


    Cao An said yes.


    Shen Jiu said coldly: "this time I didn''t invite Ye Chu again. You know the consequence."


    Cao An Xin Shen a Lin, pharyngeal saliva: "is, nine Ye."


    ***


    on the other hand, Lu Huai is surrounded by people and leaves after a talk in a restaurant. As soon as he got to the car, someone immediately opened the door for him. Lu Huai bent down slightly and sat in.


    As the night deepened and the light in the car was dim, Lu Huai leaned on the seat of the car, looking tired and frowning slightly.


    The car went more and more smoothly.


    Lu Huai suddenly made a noise, breaking the calm in the car: "Shen Jiu went to invite Miss Ye Er. How is the situation now?"


    Lu Huai''s eyes looked out of the window, as if he was not the one who had just spoken.


    In the co driver''s seat, Zhou''s back is straight and his head is slightly sideways.


    "It is said that Miss Ye Er has refused Shen Jiuye''s invitation, and Jiuye is going to ask a group of people with beautiful features to invite her again."


    After Zhou''s reply, Lu Huai didn''t answer. It seemed that he didn''t ask the question just now. Adjutant Zhou drew back and looked straight ahead.


    Zhou''s adjutant met Ye Chu once. He was natural and easy-going. The commander sent someone to follow Miss Ye last time, and this time he asked about her.


    These are things the commander has never done before.


    However, Zhou''s deputy did not dare to speculate about the commander-in-chief''s thoughts and would never interfere in anything of the commander-in-chief''s affairs. He only had to do his duty well enough.


    Lu huaiwei squinted and the corners of his mouth narrowed into a straight line. He put his slender hand on the door, and there was no place for a moment. His expression was dull, and people could not understand his mind.


    Since the last encounter in the bookstore, Lu Huai has never met Ye Chu again, and the people he sent to follow Ye Chu are also taken back by him, without deliberately looking for someone to stare at Ye Chu.Lu Huai must have known that Shen Jiu went to Xinli middle school to ask Ye Chu for tea this time. Shen Jiu made a big fuss about it, and the battle was not small.


    Lu Huai understood. No wonder Shen Jiufei wanted to ask him about Song Yun''s meeting. When, where, exactly, so carefully.


    It was to arrange for him to meet Ye Chu.


    Shen Jiu eats shriveled food in Ye Chu''s place, and Lu Huai expects it. Ye Chu is cautious and careful. According to her temperament, Shen Jiu''s rejection is expected.


    Lu Huai had a good grasp of Shen Jiu''s small tricks. At that time, he asked Shen Jiu to find Ye Chu on the white road. Shen Jiu thought he had the right idea for ye Chu.


    Shen Jiu tries to make a couple of him and ye Chu. Lu Huai waits to see Shen Jiu''s embarrassment when he is rejected twice by Ye Chu.


    According to Lu Huai''s understanding of Ye Chu, ye Chu is not the kind of woman who values other people''s skin. Shen Jiu''s calculation this time has failed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Huai''s dark eyes flashed a smile.


    It was very interesting for her to dodge in front of him.


    However, he seems to want to see the interesting girl.


    Then go and have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    The next afternoon, Lu Huai was in the study of the financial secretary''s home.


    He talked with Director Yang. Director Yang looked respectfully: "young commander, it''s late. Do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Lu Huai glanced at the wall clock and said, "no, I have something to do."


    Director Yang nodded. He had a son named Yang Huaili. He was very talented, but his official career was not so good. I wanted Lu Huai to stay a little longer so that he could introduce his son.


    It would be better if Lu Huai could help to say something nice in front of the governor. Director Yang''s calculation is good, but no one can change what Lu Huai has decided.


    Director Yang took the initiative to send Lu Huai to the door.


    Lu Huai left director Yang''s home, went to his car, opened the door and sat in the car.


    The car runs smoothly in the broad street, passing the busy road. Then, the car stopped at the intersection near Xinli middle school.


    Lu Huai knew that ye Chuping would take a tram home, and this road was the only way for ye Chu.


    He had nothing to do today and didn''t know how the interesting girl was going. He wanted to see her by the way.


    Lu Huai''s hand gently tapping the steering wheel, his expression is dull, but his eyes quietly fall in front of him.


    It was about school. There was a lot of noise around. Some female students came over and they were chatting about the interesting things about the school.


    "Today''s new teacher is really good-looking. When I go to Chinese class, I just look at him."


    "The teacher is good-looking, and his class is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Huai glimpsed faintly, then he frowned slightly and quickly withdrew his sight.


    It''s not her.


    Ye Chu''s body is tall, his skin is whiter than ordinary people, and his voice is not noisy. Moreover, ye Chu''s emotion is rarely exposed, which is totally different from them.


    With this in mind, Lu Huai''s eyes are a bit deep.


    Several female students passed by his car and saw the clear man in the car. Their eyes suddenly brightened.


    They murmured, "this man is pretty, too."


    "I don''t know who he''s waiting for? Can it be someone who is waiting for Shinto school? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The female students didn''t know that the third young Lu family was sitting in the car. They passed by the car, but Lu Huai did not have any eye contact with them.


    The girl student stopped talking. Although the man was good-looking, how could he be so cold.


    More and more students came out, but there was no Ye Chu. Ye Chu has not come out, the car in the intersection also stopped for a long time.


    She''s probably gone.


    Lu Huai''s hand is on the steering wheel.


    At this time, a girl came slowly.


    She is tall and tall, her neck is graceful and slender, and her skin is as white as jade.


    The girl was wearing a light blue blouse and a black skirt below. With the girl''s walking, a white porcelain like ankle is exposed under the skirt.


    Lu Huai had a meal.


    His eyes were fixed on the girl for a moment.


    This is the ordinary school uniform, wearing on the girl''s body, but a little more moving, let people move eyes.


    This is the first time Lu Huai saw Ye Chu wearing school uniform. His eyes are not clear. Ye Chu has always been calm and calm in front of him. After wearing the school uniform, he has a little more gentle breath on his body.


    He had never seen Ye Chu so clever.


    Lu Huai originally intended to leave, but he suddenly came to be interested. He left the steering wheel and the car continued to stop here.


    He waited for ye Chu to come.


    Ye Chu walked out of the school gate, the students were saying goodbye to her: "ah Chu, see you tomorrow."


    Ye Chu''s popularity is good. Everyone likes Ye Chu very much. Ye Chu also smiles and waves with them: "well, see you tomorrow."


    Every day ye Chu will take the tram home. Today, ye Chu walks on this path as usual.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped. There was a black car at the intersection. Ye Chu recognized that it was his car.


    Ye Chu looks up, Lu Huai is sitting in the car, at this time, his light eyes are looking at himself.


    Ye Chu''s pace slowed down.


    A few days ago, she and Lu Huai met in the bookstore, because Lu Huai sent people to follow him, she was a little angry. But she did not expect, Lu Huai and himself apologized.


    When Lu Huai did this, ye Chu was a little relieved about tracking, and his attitude towards Lu Huai was better.


    However, ye Chu was still unable to grasp Lu Huai''s mind.


    First of all, she and Lu Huai are not familiar, even friends are not counted, at most just a good relationship between passers-by. I don''t need to say hello to Lu Huai.


    Secondly, she and Lu Huai have different identities. Lu Huai is a young commander. He is in a high position. There are many dangerous factors around him.


    But I am just the daughter of an ordinary businessman. If I have too much involvement with this kind of character, it is not good for my own and my family''s life.She just wants to spend her life peacefully and protect her family and friends. Lu Huai''s life is so far away from her that she doesn''t want to get involved.


    Lu Huai helped her in her last life. If he had something to do, ye Chu would not ignore it.


    Just now


    She didn''t want to attract his attention to avoid getting into trouble.


    But if she wants to take the tram, she has to go through this road. And if you turn around now, it''s too obvious. Will Lu Huai get angry?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu took another look at Lu Huai and found that his eyes were still on his own. Although Lu Huai''s eyes are light, but there is a trace of can not be refused.


    Ye Chu had no choice but to walk over.


    Lu Huai naturally saw Ye Chu''s movements. Her steps were somewhat hesitant, and her manner was also hesitant. She was clearly considering whether to come over and talk to herself.


    Every time he met Ye Chu, ye Chu always had the intention of dodging himself. This time he really wanted to avoid himself.


    Lu Huai casually leans on the seat of the car, and his eyes are indifferent. If ye Chu wants to take a tram, he must take this road.


    Lu Huai is right, just waiting for her here.


    Ye Chu came slowly. She wore a pair of black shoes on her feet. The black shoes and ye Chuyu''s white and slender legs formed a strong contrast.


    It seems that ye Chu''s skin is getting whiter and whiter.


    Ye Chu walked to the front of the car, smiling: "three less."


    Ye Chuwang looks at Lu Huai, his eyes calm, and his mind, which he just wanted to avoid, slowly conceals. Since he has to face Lu Huai, ye Chu has to hide his emotions and should not let Lu Huai find out.


    Ye Chu approached, Lu Huai''s eyes slowly moved away, not as burning as just.


    Lu Huai said lightly: "Miss Ye Er."


    Lu Huai sees Ye Chu come over helplessly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Ye Chu wearing school uniform, from a distance to see clearly is a clever little girl. But as soon as she came to her, she covered up all her emotions and became the calm young lady Ye.


    Oh, that''s interesting.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai was cold-blooded, so he would take the initiative to say something, otherwise the atmosphere would be awkward.


    So, ye Chu opened his mouth: "San Shao, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Chu thinks that Lu Huai''s car was parked here only by chance, probably to do business, just came to the vicinity of Xinli middle school.


    Just inadvertently see themselves, so let themselves in the past.


    Lu Huai glanced at Ye Chu and said in a deep voice, "well, something''s wrong."


    Passing by to see you.


    Ye Chu doesn''t know what Lu Huai thinks. She thinks that since Lu Huai is here to do business, and she has said hello to Lu Huai, she should say goodbye.


    Ye Chu''s cold voice rang out: "since three young officials are busy, I''ll go first."


    Ye Chu was about to leave when Lu Huai''s indifferent voice rang out in his ear: "Miss Ye Er, you don''t need to be so rigid about me."


    Seeing ye Chu leaving so soon, Lu Huai is not happy.


    He and ye Chu have seen each other several times, but ye Chu has always been this attitude towards himself.


    Ye Chu was polite to his tone, but somewhat alienated. He had a strong sense of distance in every move.


    Like a stranger.


    Lu Huai thought of the way ye Chu was smiling at his classmates. He was a little agitated.


    Ye Chuyi Leng, on the Lu Huai deep tan like eyes, the eyes are dark, as if can not see the bottom.


    Lu Huai didn''t seem happy?


    At this time, Lu Huai''s face did not change, and his voice was light, but ye chuxiao got Lu Huai''s mood.


    Ye Chu knew that when Lu Huai was in a bad mood, the corners of his mouth would sink slightly.


    Ye Chu doesn''t understand. He doesn''t seem to have done anything. He just says goodbye to Lu Huai. Why is he unhappy?


    Lu Huai saw Ye Chu''s doubts, and he said faintly: "Miss Ye Er, how many times have I met you?"


    Ye Chu thought for a moment, once on the white road, once in the car, once in the bookstore, and on the way to MGM. In addition, today, I have met Lu Huai five or six times.


    Although I don''t know why Lu Huai asked, ye Chu replied, "I''ve met with San Shao five or six times."


    He and ye Chu meet the number of times, ye Chu in mind, Lu Huai cold facial lines softened some.


    "Then miss Ye Er and I are not strangers after all."


    Ye Chu thinks that although she is not familiar with Lu Huai, she is better than a stranger. She thinks Lu Huai''s words are reasonable.


    Ye Chu looks at Lu Huai and nods.


    Lu Huai''s dark eyes flashed a smile. He said faintly, "when Miss Ye Er sees me, she can treat me as a friend."


    Ye Chu suddenly realized that Lu Huai was angry about this.


    At the thought of making friends with himself, ye Chu felt numb. However, Lu Huai people are not bad. They helped themselves a lot in their last life and helped them through the most difficult days.Since he has said so, there is no need for him to refuse, as long as he keeps a proper distance.


    Ye Chu looked at Lu Huai with a smile: "OK, three less."


    Ye Chu can clearly feel that after he said that sentence, Lu Huai''s cold face seems to take a trace of smile.


    The sun was sinking, the girl hung her head and looked at the cold man in the car. There was a light smile on her face.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt in a better mood and said, "Miss Ye Er, are you going home now?"


    Ye Chu thought that the time was not early. She looked at Lu Huai: "three little, I''m going now."


    Lu Huai nodded slightly, then ye Chu turned away.


    She wore a blue shirt and a black skirt, and her school uniform was so beautiful, but she was very thin.


    At this time, a gust of wind came, bringing a bit of cool.


    Ye Chu''s skirt is also slightly swinging. She put her hands around her shoulders, her body trembling slightly.


    Long sleeves covered tightly, can only see the hands white and delicate.


    Lu Huai eyes light deep, thought, late autumn, is some cold.


    ***


    after returning home, ye Chu didn''t think much about Lu Huai''s affairs. They just had a common meeting.


    However, the next day, Shen Jiu sent for her again.


    At that time, ye Chu was in the classroom, and a female classmate came to Ye Chu: "ah Chu, the last time that person came to look for you."


    "And a lot of people came."


    Ye Chu pressed the brow, some headache. What is Shen Jiu doing? Why do you have to invite yourself to tea?


    Although Shen Jiu is Lu Huai''s good friend, ye Chu didn''t have much contact with him in his last life. He only knew that Shen Jiu acted perversely, but attached great importance to love.


    Shen Jiu is very concerned about Lu Huai.


    Now it seems that Lu Huai is also the reason why Shen Jiu is so persistent in finding himself.


    Ye Chu ponders that Shen Jiu is the leader of the Qing society and has great influence. If Shen Jiu is angered, it will not be good for him. Judging from the posture outside, if he does not agree to have tea with Shen Jiu, Shen Jiu will never give up.


    She only wants to protect her relatives and friends, and doesn''t want to have more enemies. What''s more, she didn''t do anything wrong. Even if she wanted to make trouble for herself, Shen Jiu had to be reasonable.


    Hiding and hiding is not ye Chu''s style. She wants to see what Shen Jiu wants to do.


    Shen Jiuruo knows Ye Chu''s idea and expects to vomit blood: I just want to match you and Lu Huai. Is it easy for me?


    Ye Chushen took a deep breath and walked out of the classroom towards the school gate.


    Ye Chu looked out and saw seven or eight men standing scattered outside the school, including Cao An.


    At this end, Cao''an is warning the following members of the Qing Dynasty: "when ye Chu comes, you should be kind to me one by one."


    "You all remember, smile, smile, the brighter the better."


    After listening to Jiuye''s words last time, Cao An selected the most outstanding people in the Qing Dynasty.


    The people in the Qing Dynasty had a more sinister look, but a few of them were chosen from among the dwarfs.


    Although not very handsome, but at least the facial features are upright, not as vicious as himself. Standing there in unison, it was kind.


    These people Cao An let Shen Jiu see, want to ask Shen Jiu these a few people can be regarded as beautiful? Will you scare Miss Ye Chu?


    Shen Jiu''s reaction at that time was that as soon as he saw those people, his face darkened and he looked at Cao An. His face was more soothing: "compared with you, they are barely frightening. That''s it."


    Cao An: Do you look like this?


    When Cao An saw Ye Chu come out, the corners of his mouth immediately rose. After practicing countless times, his smile hung on his face: "Miss Ye Chu, you are here."


    Other people also followed suit. The smile on their faces should be as bright and brilliant as looking at Ye Chu''s eyes, just like looking at the Savior.


    If other people in the Qing Dynasty saw this scene, they would be shocked. What''s the matter, brothers? Are you laughing so happily? Is there something wrong with your brain?


    When ye Chu came out, he thought that Cao An and his wife would threaten themselves and force him to go to the tea house. Ye Chu had already made psychological preparations and thought that he would see the gloomy faces of those people.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I looked up, I saw seven or eight big men smiling at themselves. The scene would be more frightening.


    Ye chumeng, which is the whole?


    These people for no reason to their own smile so brilliant, ye Chu feel a little strange, so she has not spoken.


    Seeing ye Chu''s silence, Cao''an thought that they were not friendly enough, so he decided to adopt the second plan.


    As soon as Cao An raised his hand, the members of the Qing Dynasty bent down and yelled in unison: "please have tea with Miss Ye Chu and Jiuye!"


    the voice was so loud that everyone at the gate of Xinli middle school could hear it clearly.At this time, a bird on the tree beside him fluttered his wings and flew away.


    A lot of people look around and wonder what happened.


    Cao An is very satisfied. He has rehearsed this scene for countless times. He thinks that his smile, action and expression are impeccable and will certainly satisfy Miss Ye Chu.


    Cao An''s eyes are bright, staring at Ye Chu, waiting for her to agree.


    Ye Chu thought it was funny that Cao An and his strange behavior were, in the final analysis, to invite themselves to tea.


    I don''t know whether it was Shen Jiu''s idea or whose idea.


    Ye Chu originally decided to meet Shen Jiu. She looked at Cao An and said, "where do you drink tea?"


    Cao An was so overjoyed that her tears were about to fall. Her efforts were not in vain, and finally moved Miss Ye Chu.


    Most importantly, Jiuye has hope at last.


    Cao An suppressed his excitement: "three days later, in Hengxing tea house, Jiuye invites you to have tea."


    Smell speech, leaf Chu light ground a, then turned to leave. Facing these eight smiling faces, ye Chu is afraid of having nightmares at night.


    Although Ye Chu''s reaction was dull, Cao An finally gave up his mind and finally gave an account to Jiu Ye.


    So he raised his hand again, and the eight men cried out in unison again.


    "Thank you, Miss Ye Chu!"


    Ye Chuzheng was about to walk back to the classroom when she suddenly heard the sound. Her steps were crooked and she almost didn''t stand firm.


    I''m not afraid that the hooligans will fight, but that the hooligans are polite.


    Who on earth thought of the idea?


    Looking at Ye Chu''s back, Cao''an is happy to bloom. The invitation worked.


    Cao''an thinks that he has lived so long, but he knows the mood of little girls very well. They just like this kind of high-profile and publicized pursuit.


    Look, Miss Ye Er is so happy that she can''t even walk steadily.


    Of course, Cao An knows that Lu Jiasan Shao seems to be interested in Miss Ye Er. Although Jiuye is his master, how can he win over Lu sanshao?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    With him, Cao''an will definitely make the ninth master have a sense of existence in front of Miss Ye Er.


    Then, the task of finding a girlfriend for Jiuye is left to him, Cao An.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Recently, there was a happy event in Ye''s residence. Ye Yixiu, the eldest son of the Ye family, came back from studying abroad. He was born to be the most intelligent person.


    The eldest aunt wants Ye Yixiu to stay in China. She thinks Yanjing University is enough, but ye Yixiu goes to Oxford University. Their children have ideals, but they can''t stop them.


    Every time he comes back from vacation, ye Yixiu brings many gifts. Although there are a lot of new things in Shanghai now, things from Britain seem to be plated with gold, which makes people curious.


    No, ye Yixiu graduated from Oxford University. My uncle and aunt went to England and brought him back by the way.


    Ye Yixiu is a top-level medical control. He just returned home yesterday, so he came to visit Ye Chu today.


    Ye Chu has received a phone call and is waiting for ye Yixiu''s arrival in the living room early this time.


    A tall and handsome man came in. His eyes were on the tail, his eyelashes were thick, his lips were very beautiful, and his facial features were more beautiful than those of a girl.


    This is Ye Yixiu, ye Chu''s cousin.


    Ye Chu stood up with a smile: "cousin!"


    Ye Yi shaved his face with a smile: "ah Chu."


    Ye Chu''s eyes accidentally catch a glimpse of Ye Yixiu''s back. She is stunned. She points to the things that are piled up in the back and turns to look at Ye Yixiu: "cousin, where did these come from?"


    Ye Yixiu quickly turned back: "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. These are all gifts I brought back from England. They are all yours. Come and have a look."


    Ye Yixiu, who had been taught to be good to his sister since childhood, perfectly fulfilled this requirement. Let alone his love for obedient and lovely Ye Chu, his mother nagged him every day to be nice to Ye Chu.


    "This is the music box. There will be good music."


    "Pocket watch, you should have one too. It''s convenient to look at the time. Don''t worry. I bought a small and exquisite one, which is just suitable for girls."


    "And these lipsticks are used by foreign female stars. They are very beautiful. My sister has to have one."


    As soon as ye Yixiu met Ye Chu, he chattered on and on, as if he had changed his personality. He showed his gifts to Ye Chu one by one.


    "Cousin, how can you buy so many things? Isn''t the big aunt telling you not to spend money recklessly?" Ye Chu stops Ye Yixiu''s hand from taking out gifts.


    Ye Yi xiudun, surprised at Ye Chu: "ah Chu, I haven''t seen you for several years. How can you have a bad memory? My mother said don''t spend money indiscriminately. There is still half a sentence behind it."


    "Remember to save all the extra money and buy a gift for achu." Ye Yi mended the words behind.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth, and there was no place to refute it. His great aunt and cousin had always spoiled themselves, and their experience was too much.


    "Don''t take it, cousin. Sit down and have a drink. You''re so anxious that you can''t even breathe." Ye Chu is distressed and asks Ye Yixiu to sit in his seat.


    Ye Yixiu repeatedly said yes, and he listened to whatever ye Chu said.


    But before ye Yixiu sat down for a long time, he immediately stood up with a certain anxiety on his face. He directed Ye Chu''s servant girl Xiaohe: "hurry up, move all the gifts to achu''s room, and leave them alone."


    Everyone was in a hurry, but they finished the task quickly.


    "Ah Chu, I can''t stay any longer. Your crying sister is a headache to me. I don''t want to see her." Ye Yixiu never liked ye jiarou.


    Ye Chu held back a smile and was busy opening his mouth: "cousin, are you as good as a mouse to see a cat?"


    Being ridiculed, ye Yixiu has no time to argue with Ye Chu. He wants him to say that his sister is really annoying. No matter what she does, she is like being bullied.


    His mother also often said to him, that sister is not a worry free person, ye Chu is good to her, she is a white eyed wolf, everywhere to Ye Chu trip.


    "By the way, what''s your sister''s name?" Ye Yixiu looks at Ye Chu suspiciously.


    In the end, ye Yixiu did not stay, but quickly left the Ye family.


    But how could ye jiarou, who had heard the wind, let him go. So ye Yixiu was stopped when he was about to step out of the gate of Ye''s family.


    "Cousin." Ye jiarou''s haunted voice sounded behind her.


    Ye Yixiu gives a thrill, his back to ye jiarou, and looks at Ye Chu. It''s really annoying.


    Although Ye Yixiu is a good brother who is out of tune in front of Ye Chu, he always maintains his education in front of outsiders.


    "Three sisters." Ye Yixiu turned and gave ye jiarou a gentle smile.


    Don''t blame him for not calling his name, because he can''t remember the name of the man in front of him.


    Ye Chu glanced at ye jiarou and saw her eyes brimming. She looked at Ye Yixiu with adoration. She looked like a good sister.


    Her acting recovered so quickly. Ye Chu quietly picked her eyebrows.


    Ye jiarou seems to have forgotten the embarrassing incident that happened at the gate of Xinli middle school. She is as thick as a city wall and continues to sway in front of Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou sheepishly pulled her hair behind her ear: "cousin, just call me jiarou."As soon as ye Yixiu came back, ye jiarou got the news. The servant said that ye Yixiu had taken a lot of things in large bags and small bags, which must be gifts for her and ye Chu.


    So before meeting, she specially dressed up.


    "Cousin, I heard you brought back a lot of new things from England. I wonder if I can see them?" Ye jiarou looks curious.


    "You''re talking about those things just now. Actually, my mother asked me to bring them to achu. Would you like me to ask for them?" Ye Yixiu pretended to be suddenly enlightened.


    "No, no more." Ye jiarou shakes her hands in horror. She doesn''t want to offend her great aunt. She always likes Ye Chu, but her eyes are not her eyes, her nose is not her nose.


    "Because my cousin has just returned home, I have prepared a gift for you and put it in your room. If there is something in my cousin''s room, we can exchange gifts. It sounds special, right?"


    Ye jiarou also wants to see the imported items. As for the gifts for ye Yixiu, she can go to her room and choose one she doesn''t like.


    Ye Yixiu''s face suddenly sank, and his face was solemn, which frightened ye jiarou.


    "I don''t need to talk about this in the future. What else do you and I share between our families? What do you have to give gifts to?" Ye Yixiu educates ye jiarou, and ye jiarou is half dead.


    As expected, ye did not have a good thing, except himself.


    "Cousin, I don''t mean that. I mean..." Ye jiarou still wants to work hard.


    Ye Yixiu held out his hand and made a gesture to stop him: "sister, I''m more distressed if you say that. You can''t even speak quickly without seeing me for such a long time."


    "Well, I''m going home soon. My mother is waiting for me to go home. If you want to go together..." Ye Yixiu extended the sound line.


    Ye jiarou steps back in fear. This time, ye jiarou didn''t get anything good. She could only watch ye Yixiu and ye Chu leave.


    After ye Yixiu was sent to the door, ye Chucai said, "cousin, I made an appointment with Tian Tian to see a movie in the afternoon. After lunch, I have to leave."


    On hearing Fu Tian Tian''s name, ye Yixiu''s expression changed instantly.


    "Why did achu go out? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. The weekend is only two days. Let me take you out to play "


    " everything should be done first and then. " Ye Chu said, "Tian Tian and I have already made an appointment, but we can''t break it."


    "Why don''t you go to the cinema with us?"


    Ye Yixiu subconsciously shakes his head, but seeing ye Chu''s expression, he is not willing to give up the opportunity to talk to Ye Chu about the old. After thinking for a few seconds, he could only nod.


    Although Ye Yixiu is Ye Chu''s cousin, Fu Tiantian is her good friend. But when they met, they would quarrel, and sometimes even ye Chu couldn''t stop them.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have made an appointment to watch a movie together. She can imagine what the scene will be when Fu Tiantian and ye Yixiu meet.


    Her heart is still looking forward to two people can not meet for a long time, and less reason to quarrel.


    Fu Tiantian grows tall and looks slightly heroic. Ye Yixiu, on the contrary, is beautiful and delicate, like a little girl.


    Because Fu Tiantian, ye Chu and ye Yixiu grew up together, and Fu Tiantian is familiar with Ye Yixiu.


    Ye Chu admits that Fu Tiantian is merciless. Seeing ye Yixiu''s first glance, Fu Tiantian calls Ye elder sister because she recognizes Ye Yixiu as a girl.


    It''s sister ye who opens and closes his mouth. How can ye Yixiu not be angry. He hated being told what he looked like.


    Ye Yixiu is white and pure with delicate facial features. He is often regarded as a girl. Fu Tiantian''s words stabbed his scales.


    Ye Yixiu didn''t have a good face for Fu Tiantian, who angered him. Even if Fu Tiantian was a good friend of his cousin, he couldn''t stand it.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian calls Ye Yixiu sister ye, and ye Yixiu calls her elder brother Fu.


    Although Fu Tiantian apologizes after knowing the truth, he still can''t change Ye Yixiu''s hurt heart.


    Ye Chu leaves at the appointed time. Ye Yixiu''s car has been waiting outside for a while. As soon as ye Chu arrives at the door, he gets on the car.


    Fu Tiantian''s car is broken and is being repaired, so ye Chu and ye Yixiu are going to pick up Fu Tiantian.


    Ye Yixiu drove the car, but his mouth was still merciless: "ah Chu, OK. What do you do with that big brother Fu? I have no good mood all day."


    "Cousin, today is my first appointment with Tian Tian. It''s not good to stand up for others. Besides, don''t yell at each other. Tian Tian will be unhappy." Ye Chu corrected Ye Yixiu.


    The car turned a corner, and ye Yixiu continued, "ah Chu, if I buy you a lot of things later, you can take that man back."


    Ye Yixiu smiles like a big wolf who deceives children.


    Ye Chu of course won''t agree. She turns her head and looks at Ye Yixiu and gives him an answer he doesn''t want to hear.


    "No, concentrate on driving."


    A dejected Ye Yixiu drove the car to Fu Tiantian''s door. As soon as Fu Tiantian saw the car coming, he ran over.She opened the back door and plumped into the car.


    "Let''s go. The movie is about to start." Pay Tian Tian is impatient and can''t wait for a moment.


    Ye Yixiu curled his lips and didn''t start the car immediately. He turned to Fu Tiantian and said, "brother Fu, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re still the same."


    "Eh, isn''t this sister ye? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You seem to be a lot whiter. " Fu Tiantian pretends to be surprised.


    After that, he added: "well, more beautiful than ordinary girls."


    Although Ye Yixiu listened to Fu Tiantian''s words and squeezed the steering wheel, he still started the car steadily.


    "I think you can break a big stone in your chest. You look like a man and have much more strength than a man." Ye Yixiu said.


    "Yes, I''m much stronger than you. I guess you can''t even pull up the grass. Oh, I forget you''re not a man." Pay Tian Tian to return to the previous sentence.


    "Brother Fu, you are not a woman at all!"


    "Well, it''s better than you, no man or woman!"


    Fu Tiantian, a female student, and ye Yixiu, a top student in Oxford, somehow run into each other and become naive.


    As long as it takes to go to the cinema, ye Yixiu and Fu Tiantian argue for as long as possible.


    These two people usually don''t look very normal. How can they fight each other like a firefight. The contradiction so long ago has not been resolved after more than ten years.


    Well, I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I think about each other very much.


    Ye Yixiu stops the car, finds the location of Ye Chu''s station and quickly walks over. He seems to have something in his hand.


    "Ah Chu, I think there are a lot of delicious food there, so I bought some casually." Ye Yixiu seems to want to wait for credit, and holds the snacks in front of Ye Chu.


    Looking at this, Mo Yichu is too scared to buy anything.


    Ye Yixiu has been instilled with the idea of being good to his sister since he was a child. Doing these things is very common for him, as long as ye Chu is happy.


    Ye Chu stiff head, turn to pay Tian Tian: "Tian Tian, or you help to eat together."


    Fu Tiantian, who loves delicious food, has no reason to refuse. In Ye Yixiu''s resentful eyes, he happily takes half of the snacks.


    Thanks to the opening of the film, ye Chuxin thought that this time he should have a clean ear. It''s so quiet in the cinema that the two people will be embarrassed if they quarrel.


    Just in case, afraid that they continue to quarrel, ye Chu te sat down between them, and she watched the film with relish.


    It''s so nice that I can''t hear you at last.


    Ye Chu really underestimated their fighting power. While everyone was concentrating on the movie, ye Yixiu and Fu Tiantian quarreled over a trivial matter.


    "Brother Fu, I don''t think you can cry in any sad movie, do you? You don''t have a brain to look at. No, you don''t have a brain at all. " Ye Yixiu provoked first.


    "Look at my sister. She''s beautiful and gentle. She''s elegant and easy to eat." Ye Yixiu also praised Ye Chu.


    When Fu Tiantian, who raised her head from the snack pile, nearly choked: "hum, but ah Chu likes me like this. It''s called lucky. Ah Chu can still eat a bowl of rice when he looks at me?"


    Ye Yixiu worried and looked at Ye Chu quickly: "ah Chu, you can eat two more bowls of rice. It''s good. But you can''t gobble it up like brother Fu. It''s bad for your health."


    Ye Chu, who was suddenly named, always felt a foreboding. Sure enough, ye Yixiu and Fu Tiantian are on again.


    When everyone was watching the film seriously, ye Chu''s movement was not small. She was deeply humiliated and pushed the two people to both sides.


    Ye Chu''s voice has a deep warning: "you say one more word, believe it or not, I''m not polite to you."


    Fu Tiantian and ye Yixiu are angry at Ye Chu and close their mouths immediately. They dare not say more.


    Watching a movie is like fighting. It''s over. Ye Chu dragged tired body out of the cinema, she vowed that next time will not come out to play with these two people.


    The two people who have been reprimanded follow Ye Chu like a little daughter-in-law.


    Ye Chu looked at the two people''s obedient appearance, some comfort in the heart: "next, we go to the restaurant in front of us, do you know what to do?"


    Ye Yixiu and Fu Tiantian nodded and looked at Ye Chu with their eyes shining. They did not dare to say more.


    At this time, a passer-by was amused to see such a scene, and muttered: "how can this couple still be taught by the little girl together?"


    Fu Tiantian and ye Yixiu looked back at the passer-by: "shut up, we are not lovers."


    Passerby: ha ha, it''s not.


    Ye Chu: it will make trouble for me.


    Ye Chu coughed twice, two people turned back in an instant, "wronged" ground lowered his head.


    Pay Tiantian they obediently follow Ye Chu behind, the restaurant is not far away, walk a few steps to arrive, ye Chu is walking in front, but she does not have long eyes behind."Oh, you stepped on my foot." Fu Tiantian cries out in pain and reaches for ye Yixiu.


    "It''s rude of you to be such a person. I''m obviously careless. If you dare to beat me, I''ll report to achu." Ye Yixiu said triumphantly.


    Ye Chu: OK, you don''t have to eat this meal.


    However, the three of them still had dinner, the French meal that ye Yixiu invited. Fu Tiantian and ye Yixiu quarreled and finally settled a meal.


    In the evening, when ye Yixiu sent Ye Chu home, he told her seriously: "ah Chu, don''t let me see that man again next time."


    Ye Chu thinks funny: "cousin, Tian Tian is just a girl student, there is no need to argue with her."


    "It was she who had a problem with me first." Ye Yixiu did not forget his childhood.


    Ye Chu thought, she can''t let these two people hit each other on their own initiative next time.


    After entering Ye''s residence, everyone in the family has already rested. Ye Chu played outside all day, and he was too tired.


    After she had cleaned up, she was just lying on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Ye Chu fell asleep, and she had a long dream.


    In the dream, she returned to the previous life.


    A rainy night.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Shanghai had been raining for several days. It was evening, but it was already dark.


    "Cousin, can''t I go to my aunt''s a few days later?" Ye Chu asked Ye Yixiu.


    Although Ye Yixiu took Ye Chu in a hurry, his umbrella was still firmly on Ye Chu''s head to prevent him from getting more rain.


    "Brother, my mother hasn''t come home yet. I want to see my mother go again. Why go so fast?" Ye Chu holds Ye Yixiu''s hand and refuses to walk.


    In the face of Ye Chu''s question, ye Yixiu is hard to say. Now the Ye family is in danger, and has been unable to protect Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu has been held in their hands since childhood, and has been nurtured by them to be naive and ignorant of the world. What''s more, they kept the actual situation of the Ye family under strict control, which made Ye Chu feel strange.


    When Aunt Jiang died, ye jiarou put all the blame on the Ye family.


    Then, ye jiarou climbs on Mo QingHan, and they collude with each other to crush and annex the Ye family.


    In order to protect Ye Chu, they could only conceal all the facts. They have already arranged a retreat for ye Chu in Hong Kong, and now they have a chance to breathe.


    "Ah Chui, my aunt in Hong Kong was sick. She loved you most when she was a child. She wanted to see you quickly, not to mention that the tickets had been bought for a long time. The time for sailing is approaching. Do you still want to change your mind?"


    Ye Yixiu deliberately put on a tiger face and pretended to be angry. Ye Chu was really soft.


    "Cousin, I''m just flustered recently. I don''t want to leave home. I''ll listen to you now. Don''t be angry." Seeing ye Yixiu angry, ye Chu quickly followed him and walked quickly to the door.


    At this time, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the rain is beating the ground. The rain fell on Ye Chu''s face, cool and cold.


    Ye Yixiu said in a warm voice, "ah Chu, take good care of your aunt when you get there. Don''t worry about your family."


    After that, ye Yixiu gently patted Ye Chu''s head. It may be the last time we met, but ye Yixiu didn''t show half a minute on his face.


    "Cousin, when my aunt is well, I''ll go home. You wait for me." Ye Chu and ye Yixiu waved goodbye.


    "Well, you have to take care of yourself."


    Ye Chu was very well protected at that time, and she could remember the scene now for countless days. If she could be sensible earlier, whether she could see the pain and reluctance in the eyes of her cousin.


    However, ye Chu, who was expected to be safe, did not get on the ship because of various accidents.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu suddenly woke up from his dream and sat up.


    The heart in the chest still beats ceaselessly, ye Chu presses the heart mouth tightly, sucks breath with big mouth, the forehead is covered with thin sweat.


    She remembered that night''s dark wharf and ye''s house surrounded by rain


    Everything in my last life seems to have happened yesterday.


    Later, ye Chu broke off contact with Ye Yi. After that, ye Chu cooperated with Lu Huai to save his life. After a little stabilization, he began to search for the whereabouts of the rest of Ye''s family.


    Some people say that ye Yixiu has gone abroad. Others say that he has seen him in Peiping, but no matter how he looks for him, he can''t be found.


    Ye Chu saved Lu Huai''s life, and then made a deal with him.


    For five years, Lu Huai taught Ye Chu a lot of things, which made her grow from a little girl who knew nothing about her to a person who could protect herself.


    After rebirth, Lu Huai and ye Chu are just strangers, so she won''t come forward and find herself boring.


    This life, ye Chu has been hiding from Lu Huai because he does not want to rely on his strength. Rebirth sounds so absurd that no one will believe it.


    But as long as Lu Huai needs help, ye Chu will go all out.Lu Huai''s kindness will always be remembered in her heart, ye Chu thought. Clearly, she had an abnormal feeling in her heart, but was forced down.


    Up the window, slapping at the window.


    Ye Chu pushed open the window, the autumn wind with the rain floated in, the vast expanse of white outside, far and near can not see clearly.


    Lu Huai once said: "if you have to be calm, you can make sure you don''t make mistakes."


    She thought of him inexplicably, and the voice fell into her heart.


    Late autumn weather gradually cold, but the night wind blowing to Ye Chu, but let her flustered heart slowly quiet down.


    Ye Chu is no longer the old lady who was not familiar with the world.


    In the previous life, those ye family members tried to protect her. In this life, she would rely on her own strength to prevent them from being hurt.


    ***


    a few days ago, the ship of yessong shipyard had an accident, and no one on board was spared.


    The outside world thinks that this is only an accident, the people on board is accidental death. But Lu Huai knew that the innocent people were involved in the power struggle.


    With this in mind, Lu Huai pressed his eyebrows, and the deep pain flashed through his eyes. He was too careless to protect the people.


    Behind the scenes, Lu Huai was targeted everywhere, but Lu Huai still did not know the identity of the man.


    This time, sun Lian, who was behind the scenes, sent sun lian to attack the shipyard. He was still hidden behind the scenes and did not expose anything.


    Lu Huai has asked Zhou''s deputy to catch sun Lian. I think it''s coming soon.


    At this time, the voice of Zhou''s adjutant came from the study: "three little, people brought."


    Lu Huai eyes a dark, cold voice: "come in."


    Zhou, with a gun against a man''s head, went into the study and closed the door.


    Deputy Zhou threw the man mercilessly to the ground, with the gun pointing at him all the time. Looking at Lu Huai, Zhou''s adjutant''s tone was extremely respectful: "three little, he is sun Lian."


    Sun Lian was in great pain, but he did not dare to make a sound. He said in horror, "San Shao, please spare me. I know I was wrong."


    Sun Lian finished what his master ordered, and was arrested by Zhou''s deputy before he could escape.


    Lu San Shao is meticulous and even more powerful than his master.


    Lu Huai glanced at Sun Lian, and his eyes were cold: "why do you want to do this?"


    Sun Lian was loyal to his master. After he was arrested by Lu Huai, he made a decision that he would never expose his master''s identity.


    Sun Lian looked at Lu Huai and said firmly, "I have a feud with the shipowner of Yesong shipyard, so I destroyed his ship."


    "He hurt my family and I won''t let him get better."


    Lu Huai''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    At this time, the air in the study suddenly stagnated, and the invisible oppression poured into sun Lian, which made him want to escape.


    Sun Lian knelt on the ground and could not help shaking.


    One side of Zhou''s deputy knew that Lu Huai was angry. He calmed down, and the gun in his hand was still facing sun Lian.


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low: "do you have a feud with the shipowner?"


    As long as you think of the innocent people who died in vain, Lu Huai''s anger will be hard to dissipate.


    Sun Lian raised his head fiercely, thinking that Lu Huai had heard his words. He repeatedly said, "San Shao, the shipowner and I are indeed..."


    Before the words fell, a dark gun aimed at Sun Lian. Lu Huai picked up the gun, bent his forefinger slightly and pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the cold bullet hit sun Lian''s thigh.


    Sun Lian''s leg came with severe pain. He pressed his leg and was sweating: "three little I was wrong Forgive me


    Lu Huai''s face was expressionless: "why do you want to do this?"


    Sun Lian didn''t dare to think about it. He was still scared. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, and the sound of "Dong Dong" came from the ground.


    "Lu sanshao, please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Lu Huai glanced at Zhou''s adjutant and said coldly, "let him go."


    Zhou was not surprised. He knew everything was under Lu Huai''s control. He lowered his head, put down his gun and stepped back.


    Sun Lian was so happy that he still kowtowed his head and said, "thank you three little, thank you three little..."


    Sun Lian''s forehead was black and blue, but he felt as if he didn''t feel it, and he still kowtowed. Zhou''s adjutant said coldly, "are you still going?"


    Sun Lian stood up with his legs covered. He staggered away. Although the pace is inconvenient, sun Lian''s speed is still very fast. He is afraid that Lu Huai will repent.


    Lu Huai: "follow up." Deputy Zhou should be.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are like a storm. He let Sun Lian go because he wanted to see if sun Lian would mess up and find the man behind the scenes.


    But Lu Huai knew the man''s temperament and was suspicious. I''m afraid sun Lian will not live in the world after a while.


    Sun Lian walked on the street, unable to restrain his excitement. Sun Lian is not stupid. He knows that Lu sanshao wants to find the master by himself.


    However, Lu sanshao is doomed to be disappointed. His life was saved by the master, and he will be loyal to him all his life.Sun Lian went to the station and bought a ticket to Peiping. The master is now in Nanjing. He will never expose his position.


    Sun Lian came out with the ticket and was about to go forward.


    At this time, the gunfire rang out, and the bullets came from behind Sun Lian. The bullet went through sun Lian''s chest, and he fell to the ground.


    Unfortunately, sun Lian will never know that the man who killed him is his loyal master.


    Nanjing.


    A man was sitting in the room. Although the light was on, he seemed to be hidden in the dark and could not see his face clearly.


    The cold moonlight slipped in from the window, and the white light was more masculine and gloomy. This man is as dangerous and oppressive as a predator in the dark.


    A man came in and lowered his head: "master, sun Lian is dead."


    The man''s voice is a little hoarse: "well."


    A man sat next to him, and he said, "don''t..."


    The words did not fall, the man raised his hand to give the man a slap, the force is very heavy, that person''s face immediately swollen up.


    The beaten man was stunned. The man casually leaned on the chair, and a gloomy voice rang out: "I said, I don''t like other people to mention this word."


    He hated mo the most.


    It''s like a lump in the throat.


    Remind him all the time that he is just an illegitimate child.


    "Yes," he said, covering his face and biting his teeth


    At the other end, sun Lian died at the station, and Zhou''s deputy immediately returned to the governor''s house.


    Zhou''s deputy replied to Lu Huai: "three young, sun Lian is dead."


    Lu Huai did not speak. He looked pale and could not see any emotion.


    Zhou''s deputy knew that Lu Huai had heard it. He stood with his head down.


    Lu Huai knew for a long time that sun Lian could not walk out of Shanghai alive. The man not only killed his subordinates, but also killed a whole ship, provoking Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai blamed himself. If he had discovered it earlier, those people would not have died in vain.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth: "the victims'' families have been pacified?"


    Zhou''s adjutant bowed his head: "this matter has been done by people."


    "Well." Lu Huai said lightly, "as soon as possible."


    "Yes, three little."


    In late autumn, the temperature is very low, the air in the room is extremely cold, just like the cold and bleak autumn outside.


    As time went by, Lu Huai sat in the dark for a long time. Dawn was coming, but he was not sleepy.


    Lu Huai got up and went to the window. The cold air suddenly came up. His mind was clear as never before.


    The night was too long and as cold as the coming winter.


    Somehow, he thought of the girl again.


    She was calm and calm.


    She was always like this, calm and brave, as if nothing in the world could make her lose her courage.


    Thinking of her, Lu Huai felt that this late autumn, it seems not as cold as before.


    In the morning, when Deputy Zhou walked into the study, he saw Lu Huai preparing to light his cigar.


    He knew that San Shao had been in his study all night and was trying to persuade him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Huai opened his mouth.


    "How are you, Miss Ye Er?"


    With a "pa" sound, the cigar was lit. Lu Huai did not put it to his mouth, but looked at Zhou''s deputy, waiting for his answer.


    Miss Ye Er?


    Zhou adjutant Leng Leng Leng, he is right God, quickly returned a word.


    "Miss Ye Er has agreed to Jiuye''s invitation and will go to Hengxing tea house for tea at the appointed time."


    Zhou''s deputy was still waiting for Lu Huai''s questions, but Lu Huai didn''t open his mouth for a long time, and the cigar between his fingers was not handed to his mouth.


    "Well, you go down." Luhuai''s eyes shimmered.


    Lu Huai''s eyes lingered on the cigar.


    Didn''t Shen Jiu want them to meet?


    Well, it''s up to Shen Jiuhu.


    Zhou''s adjutant answered yes and was ready to leave the room. At the last moment of closing the door, Zhou saw the cigar that the third major general had never smoked was crushed out.


    The light of the fire, which had been flickering, was suddenly dark.


    ***


    the next day is the day when Shen Jiu and ye Chu meet.


    In order to make sure that ye Chu and Lu Huai can meet each other perfectly, Shen Jiu got up early the day before and went to Hengxing tea house to visit.


    Lu Huai''s every move has been concerned by many people, if a little thing falls into the ears of reporters, it may spread this scandal.


    If Lu Huai''s little girl film appeared in the newspaper, Shen Jiu believed that Lu Huai would not be happy.


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to let people know that he was helping Lu Huai chase women. He didn''t disclose it to anyone.


    Therefore, the outside world only knew that Shen Jiuye, who was in the Qing Dynasty, seemed to be attracted to a female student and invited her several times.Shen Jiu behaves perversely and does not play cards according to common sense. No matter what he does, it will not be surprising. No one paid attention to who the girl student in shinli middle school was.


    A black car stopped at the gate of Hengxing tea house. Shen Jiu, dressed in a white robe and a black hat, got out of the car.


    Cao Anjiao got out of the car before Shen Jiu. He immediately opened an umbrella to block the sun: "Jiuye, the sun is big outside. Don''t get sunburnt."


    Shen Jiu gave Cao an a shudder: "just point the way to the door of the tea house. I''m a man of all ages. What umbrella do you play? Isn''t that a joke? "


    Cao An:


    Cao An quietly put away the umbrella, since the last time he invited Ye Chu success, he has always thought that ye Chu likes people with beautiful features.


    Jiuye''s facial features are impeccable. Tomorrow he wants to see Miss Ye Chu. If there is a problem in the sun, Cao An can''t afford it.


    Shen Jiu entered the Hengxing tea house, and Cao An quickly followed him. There were also a group of big men in Qing Dynasty.


    The bartender was frightened by this posture. He rushed to meet him, and his words stuttered: "Nine 9 Nine masters... "


    Shen Jiu glanced at him lightly: "where''s the boss?"


    The shopkeeper''s back was cold. He didn''t know how Hengxing tea house could have provoked the ninth master of the Qing Dynasty. If the tea house falls down, I don''t know where to go in the future.


    "What are you doing Cao An glared at him, "the ninth Lord asked you to find the boss."


    "Yes Nine masters... "


    Shop Small World War II timidly called the boss over, the boss saw Shen Jiu, thinking that the master did not know what to do. They haven''t done anything bad since their tea house was newly opened.


    The boss is a good brain tonic, did not expect Cao An step forward.


    "Boss, we''ll have a meeting today!"


    "But..." The boss hesitated. Although he didn''t want to offend Jiuye, he couldn''t afford to offend many distinguished guests here.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows and said, "Cao''an, give me the money!"


    "Ah?" Cao An touched his pocket and felt a little reluctant. It was a matter of words. They also run casinos What kind of money.


    Shen Jiu raised his voice: "how many times have I told you that you have to pay for something! To make people think that we are going to bully others? "


    As soon as Shen Jiu''s words came out, Cao an immediately handed over the money.


    The boss received the money, and soon he was beaming with joy: "thank you, thank you. I''ll clear the market."


    Cao''an looked at the people who shivered away from the tea house and thought, "we will definitely be bullying people


    Seeing Cao''an in a daze, Shen Jiu gave him a shudder: "don''t go quickly!"


    Cao An stood up straight and made a ceremonial gesture: "yes! Nine masters. "


    Shen Jiu turned his lips and looked at Cao An''s behavior. He was very affected.


    Shen Jiu goes upstairs slowly. He has already made it clear that Lu Huai and Song Yun will talk about things in that room. By then, the next two rooms will be emptied and guarded.


    This just gives Shen Jiu an opportunity to take advantage of it. He will take the opportunity to contract out the Hengxing tea house tomorrow. The whole floor will be full of people except those three rooms.


    Shen Jiu looks at the corridor of this floor and finds that Lu Huai will pass a corner as long as he leaves from that room.


    If he let Ye Chu go out from the other end, at the right time, he can definitely bump into Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu doesn''t know. If he sent someone to fill the Hengxing tea house, would he not have been discovered by Lu Huai? All this is under the control of Lu Huai.


    "Cao An." Shen Jiu called out.


    Cao An should be very quick: "nine masters!"


    "Cao An, what do you think of this place?" Shen Jiu pointed to the corner, "can two people just bump into each other when they come here?"


    Cao An narrowed his eyes and bumped into him? The ninth master is really fierce. He tries his best to let Miss Ye Chu bump into his arms.


    Don''t look at the girl who nine Ye doesn''t like. He fights and kills every day. Did not expect, as long as nine ye a heart, the head is thoroughly enlightened!


    "Nine masters are mighty." Cao An thumbs up, "if you can let Ye Chu girl fall, to a hero to save the United States better."


    Shen Jiu''s eyes swept over. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cao An thought that he had said something wrong, so he quickly shut down. Unexpectedly, the next second Shen Jiu opened his mouth.


    "Good idea."


    "Yes! Nine masters. "


    Shen Jiu called two big men again: "tomorrow, you will be blocked at the end of the corridor. You are not allowed to let Miss Ye Chu leave."


    These two men are very strong, with developed limbs and simple minds. As long as they stand there, they can''t tolerate a mosquito flying past.


    "Remember! Don''t hurt Miss Ye Chu! " Shen Jiu confessed, "but also keep smiling at her."


    Cao An nodded. Jiuye was different. Even the date was accompanied by brothers.


    When ye Chu saw it, she would think that our ninth master was extraordinary!The brothers in the Qing Dynasty who are not fierce, but meet Ye Chu girl, must show a smile. Jiuye''s sincerity is really moving. She will definitely move Miss Ye Chu.


    I''ll pack up the Hengxing tea house, fill this floor with my own people, and I''ll give you a good account of the past These trivial matters were handed over to Cao An.


    After Shen Jiu determines the room he wants to stay in tomorrow, he asks Cao An to stay and deal with it. He goes back to the metropolitan song and dance hall.


    Cao An made up his mind. In order to make Jiuye happy, he decided to tidy up the room.


    "You! Go and buy a vase. It''s not gray. "


    "You! Go and get some roses. "


    " grab more and fill up the house. " Cao An thought of Shen Jiu''s advice and immediately changed his mouth, "pay! No looting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This room full of rose petals will soon have his first official date.


    Cao An''s heart is full of expectation.


    As for the result, it depends on tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    In a twinkling of an eye, Lu Huai and Song Yun were in Hengxing tea society. Naturally, Shen Jiu invited Ye Chu, and the two of them also went to the tea club.


    Song Yun is song Qianru''s cousin, and who is song Qianru?


    Bold pursuit of the Lu family three less, repeatedly ignored, still like a dog skin plaster stick up the general woman.


    Song Qianru''s pursuit of Lu Huai made a great noise. She was also captured by song''s foreign minister and returned to Nanjing. All the people on the beach know that Miss Song has no face and skin, and she is always fighting.


    But San Shao never looked at her.


    Song Qianru is not a master who is easy to offend. She has a short temper and always scolds the maids. She even scolds famous ladies. Such a person will not have a good reputation.


    Therefore, everyone sees song Qianru as a joke.


    Since Song Qianru knew that her cousin was going to meet Lu sanshao, she had already figured out a way. How about being rejected by the third youth?


    Let''s make it clear again.


    Song Qianru didn''t understand that Lu Huai had been saving her some face, not because of her, but because her father was a foreign minister.


    Lu Huai is clearly not close to female sex, but does not speak too hard, just completely ignoring her existence. Self righteous song Qianru thinks that he may have a good impression on her.


    After all, if he really has her in his heart, he will be clear if she expresses her feelings several times.


    Song Qianru made full preparations and set out from Nanjing.


    At the other end, ye Chu also hurriedly settled the dinner at home. She has told her family that she will go out in the evening and return safely.


    She promised Shen Jiu that she would go to Hengxing tea house for tea.


    Although Shen Jiu looks good-looking, he is not a simple character. If his mind is not deep enough, how can he survive in such a beach?


    Today is the day to meet Shen Jiu. Ye Chu is not flustered. After all, it''s just a meeting. Shen Jiu is not the kind of villain who will be cruel to strangers. She is not worried.


    Ye Chu doesn''t know at all. In fact, this meeting is just for Shen Jiu to create opportunities for her and Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu found a decent and simple dress. She tried her best to make her appearance look harmless, which could reduce Shen Jiu''s vigilance.


    After everything is cleared up, ye Chu leaves the door.


    She came to the Hengxing tea house. As soon as she entered the tea house, a person came up to meet her.


    The man said with a smile: "it''s Miss Ye Chu. Nine masters have arrived. Let me pick you up." Ye Chu nodded slightly and followed.


    Entering the room, a man was already sitting there.


    That person''s face is exquisite, more beautiful than a woman, especially that pair of peach blossom eyes, looks particularly bewildering.


    It''s Shen Jiu.


    Ye Chu said in his heart that he was really a demon.


    In order not to let Lu Huai find out, Shen Jiu came to Hengxing tea house ahead of time, and had been waiting here for a while. He swept all the roses that Cao An had arranged before.


    Cao An''s brain is not very smart, Shen Jiu doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Shen Jiu is very clear in his mind that before ye Chu arrives at the tea house, Lu Huai has already entered the cubicle and begins to talk with Song Yun.


    What''s more, Shen Jiu asked his men to keep a close eye on Lu Huai''s whereabouts. Once Lu Huai''s talk was over, he would immediately report it to him. Then he could arrange for ye Chu and Lu Huai to meet by chance.


    Shen Jiu thinks his plan is perfect, but in fact everything is under Lu Huai''s control.


    When ye Chu comes in, Shen Jiu also looks at her. The girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her facial features are somewhat immature, but her facial features are bright and gorgeous, and she is already a brilliant beauty.


    Shen Jiu said in his heart, but it was a little girl''s film.


    I don''t know what''s special about ye Chu, but he can be taken in by Lu Huai. Is not a little white skin, eyes bigger, a little taller, oh, yes, and the voice is better than the average person.


    Ye Chu said: "nine masters."


    Shen Jiu''s hand pointed to him: "sit down."


    After ye Chu took his seat, he looked at Shen Jiu: "I don''t know what the ninth master asked me to do today?"


    Shen Jiu: little girl, she''s brave enough to ask questions.


    Shen Jiu asked people to have tea before. When they saw him, they didn''t dare to say anything except yelling at him.


    One by one, their legs are soft, and they dare not lift their heads. Don''t ask questions, and even stand unsteadily.


    Ye Chu is only a 15-year-old girl student. Mao is not sure that he has grown up and dare to ask questions.


    Oh, it''s strange.


    Shen Jiu asked with great interest: "little girl, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Chu looked calm and said lightly, "Shen Jiuye is the head of the Qing Dynasty. Who knows about Shanghai beach?"


    "Why are you not afraid of me


    Ye Chulian eyebrows, slowly said: "I did not steal, two did not rob, a man to do things frankly, why should I be afraid?""And Ye Chu took a look at Shen Jiu. "Shen Jiuye has always been fair in his work. Today, he asked me to have tea, so I don''t have to be afraid."


    Ye Chu''s words are aboveboard and aboveboard. She is worthy of doing things. Even if Shen Jiuye is sitting opposite her, she doesn''t need to shrink.


    Shen Jiu picks to pick eyebrow: little girl, still quite drag.


    Lu Huai is really worthy of the girl, this proud look, and Lu Huai is really like.


    Shen Jiu: "little girl, I asked you to come today, just chat casually." I''ll let you meet Lu Huai after the conversation.


    Ye ChuDing looks at Shen Jiu, waiting for him to speak.


    Shen Jiu thinks that if he wants to match Lu Huai and the little girl, he should first understand what kind of image Lu Huai is in her heart.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Today, before Lu Huai and ye Chu ran into each other, he would like to ask and spy on the military situation.


    If there is any aspect of Lu Huai that is not the girl''s appetite, he can also correct it in time. After all, Lu Huai finally fell in love with a woman. It was not easy.


    Shen Jiu''s eyes turned: "little girl, you have met Lu Huai. What kind of person do you think he is?"


    Hearing this, ye Chu thought that Shen Jiu came to find her own tea for Lu huaicai. She saw the move and watched the change.


    Ye Chu ponders that Lu Huai tried himself out and sent someone to follow him, but later he apologized to himself.


    Moreover, although Ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake husband and wife in the previous life, she still relied on the title of the governor''s wife to barely survive.


    Speaking of it, Lu Huai is really kind-hearted.


    Ye Chu said, "good man."


    Shen Jiu tugged at the corners of his mouth. What is the answer? It seems that the little girl is very cautious. Her words are so formal that she has no meaning at all.


    As a Young Marshal, Shen jiuben thought that ye Chu would say some words to describe Lu Huai. Did not expect Ye Chu to send him with the word "good man".


    It''s perfunctory.


    Shen Jiu turns to think about it. Maybe it''s the little girl who is shy and has a thin face, so she doesn''t dare to say what she really thinks.


    Well, it must be. Shen Jiu decides to take his time and lead Ye Chu to speak his mind step by step.


    Shen Jiu said, "there are so many good people in the world. You see, I''m a good-looking man." Shen Jiuzhi refers to himself with a proud face. He is confident from head to toe.


    Then, Shen Jiu pointed to Cao''an again, with a look of disdain: "look at Cao''an, he is also a good man, but he is not very good-looking."


    In front of Ye Chu, Shen Jiu''s words have been very euphemistic. Cao''an is not only ugly, but also not very smart.


    Shen Jiu sighed. Ah, how could he be such a servant.


    Cao an on one side: I''m just a background wall. Why am I shot when I lie down?


    Cao''an wants to shout, Ninth master, you must not despise me. Although I am ugly, I have a loyal heart.


    Hearing Shen Jiu''s words, ye Chu thought of the scene in which Cao An and Qing Hui people were laughing at themselves in Xinli middle school. The brave man would squeeze out a brilliant smile.


    Ye Chupu sneered.


    When Cao An saw Ye Chu''s actions, she wept in her heart. It seems that Miss Ye Chu also agreed with Jiu Ye''s words. Did she look so ugly.


    Cao An looks at Ye Chu and Shen Jiu, and then thinks about himself. Why are there so many beautiful people in the world. Cao''an''s ugly face is longer now.


    Shen Jiu looks aside. Cao An looks even uglier. Shen Jiu feels his heartache. He turns his eyes to Ye Chu and washes his eyes.


    Shen Jiu continued: "little girl, how do you feel about Lu Huai''s growth?"


    Ye Chu said, "Jiu Ye, you are so familiar with San Shao. I think you should know better than me."


    Ye Chu felt that this was meaningless, and she seemed to have no need to answer.


    Shen Jiu leans lazily on the chair, tone with a bit of coercion: "little girl, a few words of matter, you can''t give nine ye my face."


    Shen Jiu: the little girl''s film is really a drag on the sky.


    Although Ye Chu is not happy, she can have fewer enemies in this life, so she should not find more obstacles for herself.


    Ye Chu thought seriously. Lu Huai''s nose was straight, his facial features were deep, and his figure was more upright than that of ordinary people. His whole face seemed to be unable to pick out any bad things.


    She often heard people talking about Lu Huai. Although Lu sanshao was cold-natured, his face was really clear and meaningful. As long as there is Lu San Shao''s place, the rest of the people are eclipsed.


    If Lu San Shao can be gentle, there will be more women who love him.


    Ye Chu said faintly: "not bad."


    As soon as Shen Jiu''s eyes brightened and the little girl''s mouth hardened, this was already a very high appraisal, which showed that she was quite satisfied with Lu Huai''s appearance.


    However, it is also said that the whole Shanghai beach face can be more beautiful than Lu Huai, it is estimated that there are few. Well, count yourself.Shen Jiu asked again, "what do you think of Lu Huai''s temperament?"


    Ye Chu thought, this is not obvious, everyone knows Lu Huai''s temperament is cold, and not close to women.


    Ye Chu thinks that last time in the bookstore, Lu Huai apologized to herself for tracking. Her mouth showed a very shallow smile. Lu Huai''s temperament was not bad.


    Thinking so much, ye Chu deliberated and opened his mouth: "three little temperament is very good, that is to say less."


    Shen Jiu thought, what, it''s gone. He''s ignoring the point.


    Lu Huai''s temperament is a little awkward. Ah, I guess this girl can''t find Lu Huai''s other good boasting, so she can only say it perfunctorily.


    If ye churuo knew what Shen Jiu was thinking, he must have a black line on his face. She said that Lu Huai was good-natured and was really praising him. Moreover, she did not think that lack of words was a shortcoming.


    However, Shen Jiu was immersed in his own inner world and could not extricate himself for a long time. He continued to think, this girl is right, Lu Huai is a mug gourd, half a day can not hold a word to come.


    Sometimes when he stayed with Lu Huai, he would find Lu Huai uninteresting, not to mention Ye Chu, such a delicate girl.


    Shen Jiuchou, trying to save Lu Huai''s image, racked his brains: "girl, Lu Huai''s words are few, that''s because he is down-to-earth."


    "Lu Huai has always done much and said little. As long as he thinks that one thing is the most difficult, he will complete it."


    Ye Chu listened and nodded slightly. Shen Jiu was right. In her impression, there seems to be nothing Lu Huai can''t do.


    Shen Jiu takes a look at Ye Chu, and he is happy. It seems that ye Chu agrees with him and successfully pulls back a game for Lu Huai.


    At this time, Shen Jiu suddenly thought of one thing. It was rumored that Lu Huai was not close to women. Would ye Chu feel that Lu Huai would not like himself because of this, so he would not have any thoughts about Lu Huai.


    That''s too bad. Shen Jiuzhen wants to say that other women Lu Huai certainly don''t like it, but he likes you.


    How to convey this meaning to Ye Chu? Shen Jiu felt that his forehead was aching.


    Shen Jiu said with difficulty: "little girl, if Lu Huai falls in love with a woman, she will be spoiled for the rest of her life."


    Ye Chu didn''t know why Shen Jiu wanted to say this to herself. She said faintly, "Oh."


    A look at Ye Chu''s flat reaction, Shen Jiu can only enlarge the move: "and he has a good feeling for a pretty girl like you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Ye Chu did not speak, Shen Jiu racked his brains and tried to add a sentence.


    "Oh, by the way, he also likes girls with nice voices."


    After saying that, Shen Jiu stares at Ye Chu tightly, his eyes are shining. How about, is this hint obvious enough.


    His face was pretty and his voice was good. Every point was in line with Ye Chu. Ye Chu should know what he meant.


    He didn''t believe Ye Chu didn''t bite.


    Of course, ye Chu doesn''t think Shen Jiu is trying to match up with Lu Huai. She thinks Shen Jiu is a gossip, but he doesn''t do it casually.


    Today, Shen Jiu asked himself to have a cup of tea and talked about a lot of things. Maybe he was just curious about his relationship with Lu Huai.


    After listening to Shen Jiu''s words, ye Chu thought of another strange direction instead.


    Pretty? Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and looked at Shen Jiu. Isn''t this monster a pretty person? Although he is a man, his facial features are probably more bright than that of a girl.


    It is estimated that most women will be ashamed of themselves in front of him.


    Ye Chu couldn''t be blamed for thinking so. Who made Shen Jiu look like a demon.


    Ye ChuDing looks at Shen Jiu, and his expression is not clear.


    Cao an on one side sees Ye Chu''s expression and thinks, bad, Jiu Ye''s face seems to have caused trouble.


    Cao An is sorry that he has known the face of Jiu Ye for a long time. Miss Ye Chu thinks that Jiuye is a man, but he is more beautiful than himself. She is not used to it.


    Of course, Miss Ye Chu is already very beautiful. It''s strange that Jiuye is even better.


    Alas, nine Ye is so innocent. It''s a mistake to be too excellent.


    Shen Jiu didn''t wait for ye Chu''s answer. He was upset. Seeing Cao An''s face full of bitterness and hatred, he asked, "Cao''an, what eyebrows are you wrinkling?"


    Shen Jiu really did not know where Cao An stood, and where the painful expression came from.


    Cao An thought that the ninth master was pitiful enough, and he could never let him be sad again. Cao Anwen said: "nine masters, nothing."


    The tone was extremely gentle, and the voice was not as loud as it used to be.


    Shen Jiu can''t help but feel cold. Did Cao An take the wrong medicine today? How can a big man with a black face speak softly. Shen Jiu thinks carefully and is frightened. He doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He looks at Ye Chu again.


    Shen Jiu doubts: "little girl, I said so much, but you give some reaction?"


    Ye Chu is so calm that Shen Jiu doubts whether she has listened to her words just now. He spoke so sincerely that there was no reason for her not to be moved by her own words.


    Ye Chu thought for a while and said, "nine masters, your eloquence is good."


    Pause for a while, ye Chu added: "still have, your word is a bit much, mouth is not thirsty?"


    Shen Jiu''s breath is blocked in his chest. What and what is this? Feeling oneself just said Lu Huai so much good words, this little girl didn''t listen to anything.


    Finally, I came to a conclusion that I talked a lot.


    Little girl film, mouth is really unforgiving. Like Lu Huai, a light sentence will make you angry.


    Cao''an is very pleased. Jiuye, although your face is disliked by Miss Ye Chu, you still have the advantage of eloquence.


    As long as there is a chance, nine ye and miss Ye Chu are still possible.


    Cao An took the tea and handed it to Shen Jiu: "Jiu Ye, you have tea." What Miss Ye Chu said is that Jiuye talks a little more today.


    Shen Jiu is very angry with Ye Chu. He takes the tea and drinks it hard. He is about to say something more.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    ***


    because Shen Jiu has already arranged, Lu Huai is going to drive to Hengxing tea house by himself.


    Before leaving the governor''s office, Zhou''s deputy told Lu Huai something.


    Zhou adjutant: "nine Ye''s people seem to surround the whole Hengxing tea house."


    Lu Huai gave a light glance: "well."


    Zhou''s deputy continued to tell what he knew one by one: "it''s said that yesterday, Jiuye contracted Hengxing tea house and let a group of his subordinates stay in it for a long time. He didn''t know what he was doing."


    Shen Jiu, in order to make sure that Lu Huai and ye Chu can meet without any risk, goes to trample. As a result, all the people in Hengxing tea house were expelled.


    Shen Jiu has packed all the inside and outside of Hengxing tea house into his own people, so as not to make Lu Huai suspicious, but also to find some fresh faces.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Now it''s just waiting for Lu Huai to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai naturally understood Shen Jiu''s mind, and a faint smile rose from his mouth.


    Today, when Lu Huai came out of the governor''s office, it was almost evening. In late autumn, it was getting dark earlier. When he went out, the sun was about to set.


    Song Yun has arrived in Shanghai, and their appointment time is 7:00 p.m. The car drove slowly towards Hengxing tea house.


    The chilly autumn wind through the long street, the air can not help but feel cold. There was a lot of noise on both sides of the street, but there was silence in the carriage.Last night insomnia, Lu Huai''s headache more and more serious. He had already taken painkillers before, and he pressed his hand on the center of his eyebrows to relieve the pain.


    It was getting dark and the temperature was getting lower. The car drove forward, and soon arrived at Hengxing tea house.


    When Lu Huai got off the bus, he glanced at the gate of Hengxing tea house and found that Song Yun''s car had not arrived.


    Shen Jiu doesn''t want to be recognized by Lu Huai. He doesn''t know where his car was driven. He thinks he''s well prepared.


    At the gate of Hengxing tea house, customers who came to drink tea either looked in a hurry or pretended to be indifferent, glancing at Lu Huai from time to time.


    Even if those people''s cover up is good, they can''t escape Lu Huai''s eyes.


    Lu Huai pretended to be ignorant and went into the Hengxing tea house.


    Some people are pretending to wipe the table, some are walking around, some are carrying tea upstairs But they are all doing the same thing.


    Pay attention to Lu Huai.


    It didn''t look different from usual, but the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrows.


    However, in just one day, the Hengxing tea house seems to have been turned into a black shop by Shen Jiu.


    The state of these people is extremely strange. If Lu Huai hadn''t known it was Shen Jiu, he would have thought they were trying to assassinate himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, several people came out with a large bundle of roses in their hands.


    These flowers are not wrapped up, but tied up at will, because there are too many.


    When they saw Lu Huai, their faces changed and their feet stopped for a moment.


    Lu Huai noticed it and took a look at it.


    The group was terrified.


    They bear in mind Jiuye''s advice, never be found by three little. If you are not careful to be seen, you have to find a way to cover it up.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    Three seconds later, these people all showed a smile, bared their teeth, very strange.


    Lu Huai''s face did not change, and there was no ripple in his heart.


    Well, Shen Jiu''s men really follow his temperament.


    The man holding the Rose told Cao An''s stupidity in his heart.


    All of them were Cao An''s fool. Somehow, he put so many roses in the box, which almost made Jiuye pollen allergic.


    Previously, Cao''an thought that Shen Jiu wanted to confess, so he arranged the room well and dressed up like a girl.


    I didn''t expect that I would have all the roses thrown away at once. He is afraid of smoking Ye Chu and scaring other girls.


    It''s a pity that there are too many roses. They just cut half of them in a hurry, and then they came back


    Lu Huai did not continue to pay attention to the actions of those people, the bartender has met up: "three less."


    Xu is afraid to do some fake, the bartender still has not been replaced.


    Lu Huai can see that the bartender is trembling slightly, probably with so many eyes behind him, which makes him afraid.


    "Song Yun has already reserved a room, please follow me."


    "Well."


    When Lu Huai went upstairs, the people below quickly motioned with each other''s eyes, and their voice was very light.


    "Come on, come on, San Shao is going upstairs."


    "Play normal and don''t get caught. Otherwise, he will be scolded by Jiu Ye again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone pretended to serve tea, quietly followed up.


    Not long after Lu Huai sat down in his room, the knock on the door began to ring.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes: "come in."


    There was a man with beautiful features pushed the door and put the tea cup on the table with a smile.


    "Mr. Song Yun hasn''t come yet. Let''s have some tea first."


    Lu Huai gently lifted the lid of the cup and glanced at it.


    Lu Huai didn''t expect the service of Hengxing tea house to be so thoughtful. Before he opened his mouth, he delivered the most valuable tea.


    Oh, it''s still Shen Jiu''s favorite tea.


    Lu Huai took a sip of tea and put it down. He took a look at his pocket watch. It was nearly seven o''clock. Song Yun must be here.


    Knock on the door, Lu Huai turned to look, a man came in.


    The young man with golden eyes and neat suit is Song Yun.


    Song Yun''s tone was polite and not alienated: "Lu San Shao."


    "The fourth son of the Song Dynasty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although song Qian is Song Yun''s cousin, she likes Lu Huai''s affairs to make such a big fuss, but it does not affect the cooperation between Song Yun and Lu Huai.


    Song Yun is upright and upright. He will not be affected by trivial things. He is a very good partner.


    The meeting between Song Yun and Lu Huai was very successful, and they successfully reached the cooperation intention.


    Of course, Song Yun didn''t know that his troublemaker cousin had come to Hengxing tea house.Lu Huai is very clear. In a room on this floor, Shen Jiu and ye Chu are meeting.


    He wants to see what Shen Jiu wants to do.


    Therefore, after the conversation between Lu Huai and Song Yun, he told Song Yun that he wanted to stay in Hengxing tea house.


    Wait for a friend by the way.


    Song Yun nodded: "three little, see you next time."


    It has been a while since Song Yun left. Lu Huai knows that Shen Jiu''s man is staring at the door. He gets up and walks slowly towards the door.


    What will Shen Jiu Tell ye Chu?


    What kind of attitude will ye Chu face Shen Jiu?


    I don''t know what kind of bad idea Shen Jiu has come up with.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu huaicai just walked out of the box when someone ran to inform Shen Jiu.


    ***


    in another room of Hengxing tea house, Shen Jiu was seriously "promoting" Ye Chu. When he was in high spirits, he suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Shen Jiu is impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    After his men came in, he said a few words in Shen Jiu''s ear. Shen Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened a little, and Lu Huai came out.


    Shen Jiuqing cleared his throat: "little girl, we talked about it today. Now you just have to do one thing and I''ll let you go."


    Just after Shen Jiu''s men came in, ye Chu saw that Shen Jiu''s expression was quite different from that before. His eyes were spinning, as if he were making some ideas.


    However, ye Chu knows that Shen Jiu''s heart is good. Although he has a lot of ghost ideas, he will not harm people. What''s more, even if something happens, you can deal with it yourself.


    Ye Chu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Jiu said with a smile, "little girl, you get out of this room, go straight ahead, and then turn left at the end of the corridor."


    "When you get there, it''s done."


    Shen Jiu laughs in his heart. When the girl gets there, Lu Huai will arrive. When the time comes, the two meet. It''s interesting.


    Lu Huai really want to thank himself, he for Lu Huai''s life, how much heart ah.


    Ye Chu didn''t expect that what Shen Jiu proposed was such a trivial matter. Although he didn''t know why Shen Jiu wanted to do it himself, ye Chu didn''t ask much, just said, "OK."


    Ye Chu stood up, opened the door and went out.


    Ye Chu just went out, Shen Jiu asked his subordinates to follow him. He asked his subordinates to keep up with Ye Chu. If there was anything wrong with the matter, he immediately reported it to himself.


    Shen jiuze reached a high place with a good view, which he had chosen carefully. He could clearly see the meeting of Lu Huai and ye Chu.


    When Shen Jiu gets there, everything below is clear at a glance.


    Cao An, a dog''s leg beside him, handed over a telescope: "Jiuye, you can see clearly."


    Shen Jiu gave Cao an a shudder: "when you are the ninth master, I am blind. Can''t you see such a little distance?"


    Cao An:


    Ignoring Cao An, Shen Jiu looks at Ye Chu. She was walking forward, and immediately reached the corner, and Lu Huai on the other side was walking, gradually approaching the corner.


    Just when they are going to meet soon


    Song Qianru rushes out and stops him in front of Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu:???


    What''s the situation? Shen Jiu thought he would see Lu Huai and ye Chu talking. Unexpectedly, he saw song Qianru blocking Lu Huai. Shen Jiu suddenly became angry.


    Where did song Qianru come from? Isn''t this a bad plan? Shen Jiu is so angry that he really wants to drag song Qianru out of the way.


    Shen Jiu sees Ye Chu standing not far from Lu Huai, but the place covers Ye Chu''s figure well. Lu Huai probably doesn''t see ye Chu at all.


    Cao An, who is stupid, knows that Shen Jiu asked Miss Ye Chu to have tea in order to match Lu sanshao and ye Chu.


    Although Cao An has some regrets, why does Jiuye not like people? But Cao An has always listened to Shen Jiu''s words. If Shen Jiu wants to help Lu sanshao chase Ye Chu, he has to make a contribution.


    Cao''an saw song Qianru blocking Lu Huai, and felt that something was wrong. Ye Chu has also been hiding, does not appear in front of them.


    Cao An looked worried: "nine ye, so three little and ye Chu girl can''t see each other."


    Knowing that ye Chu saw the scene in front of him, Shen Jiu estimated that he would hide until Lu Huai left. Then all his plans for today would be ruined.


    No, he would never allow this kind of thing to happen. It''s a pity that all of them have done so much, and it''s a pity to destroy them at the last step.


    Shen Jiuyin with a face, said: "Cao''an, you go to help Ye Chu."


    "Make sure you can see ye Chu at least."


    "Oh, it would be better for her to bump into her arms."


    Cao An: Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As he walked along, Cao''an thought that the ninth master had spent so much effort to set up Lu sanshao and miss Ye Chu. He must have done it properly.He not only wants Lu sanshao to see Miss Ye Chu, but also makes her fall into Lu sanshao''s arms.


    He must be very happy to do so.


    After Cao An left, Shen Jiu continued to look at it. Slowly, a funny smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chu hides there, others may not know ye Chu''s whereabouts, but Shen Jiu believes that Lu Huai absolutely knows someone is watching him.


    Lu Huai''s vigilance is very strong. He is afraid that ye Chu will know before he approaches. But Lu Huai didn''t show up and let Ye Chu hide there.


    What''s more, Lu HUAIJI hates song Qianru, but now he''s standing there, he must be doing something.


    One saw it clearly, but hid. One knew it, but pretended not to see it. These two people are really interesting.


    Shen Jiu thinks that Lu Huai is so deep in his mind that he can''t guarantee that he can invite Ye Chu to have tea and that he can make sure that he has a tea club.


    But Lu Huai acquiesced.


    Shen jiuxiao, isn''t it fishy or something?


    At this time, ye Chu was pushed and fell into Lu Huai''s arms.


    Shen Jiuyi, look, the one who started it is not Cao An. After finishing the task, Cao An also took a look at Shen Jiu, as if to say, Mr. Jiuye, I will live up to your trust.


    Shen Jiu smiles with satisfaction. Cao An looks ugly, but his action is very sharp. Cao An pushes well. Look, Lu Huai catches Ye Chu like this.


    Shen Jiu is in a very happy mood. After planning for such a long time, isn''t it just for this moment?


    Looking at Lu Huai, Shen Jiu picks his eyebrows. Lu Huai doesn''t even pull Ye Chu''s little hand, but he gives him a big gift and holds it directly.


    He he, Lu Huai, don''t be too grateful to himself. Shen Jiuzheng thought happily that Cao An had returned and said a word in his ear.


    ***


    at the other end, ye Chu stopped as soon as she turned out of the corridor. She immediately drew back her body and leaned against the wall.


    Unfortunately, Lu Huai and song Qianru are standing at the other end of the corridor.


    With only one glance, ye Chu saw everything. Song Qianru chattered something and looked at Lu Huai''s eyes.


    Inside Lu Huai''s coat was a dark black shirt with two buttons on the bottom and two buttons on the top.


    In the face of song Qianru, Lu Huai''s face is obviously impatient, but because of what patience.


    Lu Huai leaned against the wall, looking like a stranger not to be near. Although song Qianru was bold, she never dared to get close to Lu Huai.


    They are so far away from each other, leaving only song Qianru to talk to herself.


    Ye Chuke has no hobby of eavesdropping on other people''s privacy, let alone Lu Huai. She stepped back, trying to get out of the other end of the corridor.


    She had just reached the end of the corridor when two men in black flashed out in front of her, blocking the way and unable to pass.


    Ye Chu recognized the identities of the two men in black. When Shen Jiu asked her to have tea, he invited a group of people to her classroom door, laughing brightly and shouting for her to accept Shen Jiu''s invitation.


    these two black as like as two peas are looking at them. They are immediately smiling at the same person as he is at the classroom door.


    Ye Chu steps.


    They are silent smile, but do not speak, but the body of the block closer, there is no gap, the meaning of deterrence is obvious.


    Is to force her back to her original position.


    Ye Chu reluctantly retreats to open, Shen Jiu this is to make which go out, must let her go this road, again block oneself in this corridor.


    Lu Huai is at the corner, and Shen Jiu is behind him. Ye Chu is in a dilemma.


    They motioned with their eyes to let Ye Chu go back. She had to walk to the corner where Lu Huai was, until she stopped there.


    But song Qian, like Lu Huai''s voice, still drifts into Ye Chu''s ears. Ye Chu says that she really doesn''t want to hear it.


    Unexpectedly, she heard another complaint from Song Qianru.


    Song Qianru is so unruly. As soon as she meets Lu Huai, she immediately becomes coquettish: "three little. It''s really clever. We''ve met again."


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai leaning against the wall and is indifferent to her, but she still loves him in her heart. She keeps her eyes on Lu Huai, but ignores Lu Huai''s frown.


    "San Shao, I have admired you since I was a child. Everyone in Shanghai knows your deeds. You have always been my hero."


    Song Qianru blushes, wringing her skirt, and tells Lu Huai her thoughts about Lu Huai.


    For the first time, song Qianru was not stopped by Lu Huai''s subordinates, nor was he frightened to death. Lu Huai stood in front of her for the first time.


    Neither of them could get in.


    At this time, song Qianru is in a daze. Lu Huai is standing quietly. She really thinks that Lu Huai is a tiger without killing power.


    The reason why Lu Huai didn''t drive song Qianru away immediately was that he was a little distracted.Ye Chu flashed by the corridor. Although her movements were very fast and song Qianru could not detect it, how could Lu Huai, who was extremely alert, not know?


    He could see the face clearly.


    He also knew that ye Chu did not leave the corridor, but stood at the corner over there, listening to the voice of this side, and the sound of light and shallow breathing came one after another.


    Lu Huai''s face color is as usual, just slightly side of the head to see the direction of Ye Chu.


    He remembered that night in the alley, ye Chu''s improvisation. Still in front of the bamboo forest that section of the fight, hit extremely hate, quick response.


    According to reason, not many people can in their own hands after a few moves, but ye Chu can, also do not know where she learned a skill.


    Lu Huai investigated Ye Chu''s family background, which was perfect without any flaws, but Lu Huai always felt that there was something wrong.


    It is such a little curiosity that makes Ye Chu different from other women.


    Thinking of this, Lu Huai''s cold eyes flashed a smile, the depth of the eyes is not clear. His sharp lines have softened a lot.


    As soon as song Qian looks at Lu Huai''s appearance, her heart flutters and beats ceaselessly. It seems that Lu Huai''s constant pursuit of herself is not without feeling.


    "San Shao, I wonder if I can buy you a cup of tea." Song Qianru boldly put forward the invitation.


    Lu Huai''s thoughts take back. His face suddenly cools down. His head leaning to one side turns around and looks at Song Qianru.


    The people in front of me are more annoying.


    Song Qianru is so staring at Lu Huai, subconsciously step back. Lu Huai''s tall figure standing in front of her gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Lu Huai, who was clearly smiling just now, squints at her and has no human feelings. Song Qianru shuddered and didn''t dare to make a sound again.


    Although song Qianru just said so much, Lu Huai did not return a word. Now she finally turned to look at her, but she did not give birth to any joy.


    Song Qianru''s legs tremble. Although she has experienced LU Huai''s cold, she is scared to death every time.


    Lu Huai was staring at these seconds, song Qianru felt like a long time, the clothes on her back were a little wet.


    Song Qianru''s thoughts have changed a thousand times. Before, because she was so happy to be alone with Lu Huai, she now has much regret.


    If it is in full view of the public, Lu Huai will not be too indifferent to her. If there were only two of them, song Qianru only hoped that Lu Huai could see her father and let her go.


    She swallowed and salivated, and her voice stuttered I... "


    I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry.


    Without waiting for song Qianru to finish, Lu Huai raises her hand. Song Qianru immediately closes her mouth, and the words about to take off are firmly blocked in her throat.


    Lu Huai casually waved his hand, looking at Song Qianru''s eyes without temperature, he slowly spit out three words.


    "It''s too boring."


    Song Qianru wanted to apologize, but she couldn''t spit it out. She straightened her mind and forced herself to lift her convulsive legs and left the scene with difficulty.


    Encounter soft and hard do not eat Lu Huai, song Qianru only eat shriveled share. Today, she didn''t get anything but her back in a hurry.


    Lu Huai thought for a while and walked toward the place where ye Chu was.


    Ye Chu listened to the steady and powerful footstep sound, but he was getting closer and closer to himself. Ye Chu was anxious and turned to look at the other end of the corridor.


    The two men in black still didn''t leave. They would only smile at her.


    It was a threatening smile.


    Ye Chu really doesn''t know where she offended Shen Jiu. Is it because she was so bold that she dared to look at him for a few times, she was hated by him?


    Does Shen Jiufei want her to run into Lu Huai to embarrass her? Ye Chu is not familiar with Shen Jiu. There is no reason for him to do so.


    Is it true that Shen Jiu didn''t want to invite her at all?


    But if the real host of the invitation is Lu Huai, how can he let himself see the good play between him and song Qianru?


    According to Ye Chu''s understanding of Lu Huai, her flash has already entered Lu Huai''s eyes. His alertness is extremely high. How can ye Chu escape Lu Huai''s sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu was extremely upset. She stayed in this corridor for so long that she heard all the conversation between Lu Huai and song Qianru.


    Lu Huai is likely to be suspicious of Ye Chu, thinking that she is here to inquire into his secret.


    Ye Chu looked at the man in black, and she was wondering whether she could quietly put the two men down by herself.


    Lu Huai once said that she was a woman. If you want to beat an adult man alone, you can''t use brute force, you can only use skillful force.


    The two men in black were so fierce that she couldn''t win.


    Step sound closer and closer, ye Chu scalp a hemp.


    But in the moment near the corner, the footstep stopped.


    After a while, ye Chu did not see Lu Huai coming, but heard other voices.Lu Huai deliberately slowed down his pace, thinking that ye Chu was worried there. The corners of Lu Huai''s mouth are slightly and imperceptibly raised, which seems to be very interesting.


    He went to the wall around the corner and did not go on. Two people only need to walk one or two steps, can immediately meet.


    At this time, Lu Huai took out a delicate and small golden lighter from his pocket.


    He reached out his finger and gently pulled the lid off the lighter.


    A click.


    It''s very loud in the silent night.


    The voice fell into Ye Chu''s ears naturally. She was on the other side of the wall and was frightened.


    Ye Chusheng was afraid that Lu Huai would come in the next second. Lu Huai clearly has nothing to do. Why doesn''t he leave?


    Lu Huai repeatedly played with it several times, as if each time happened to knock on Ye Chu''s heart. Over and over, she became more and more nervous.


    Lu Huai''s mouth floating a little smile, he is not ready to tease her.


    The lid of the lighter was closed. He put it back in his pocket and was about to start off.


    At this time, the leaf Chu at the corner seems to be pushed, suddenly bumped into his arms.


    The man was strong, and ye Chu was unstable and fell into Lu Huai''s arms.


    He caught her.


    The girl''s touch is very soft, and the light fragrance pours into her nose. It is as delicate as her white skin.


    Lu Huai''s hand only supported her shoulder, not half a minute. His fingers bent slightly, and her long hair inevitably brushed his hand.


    Long black and smooth hair from his palm, from the crisp numb itch.


    Lu huaileng glanced at the man behind Ye Chu.


    He recognized that it was Shen Jiu''s man.


    Ye Chu happened to be very close to his chest.


    Her nose was hit and hurt.


    Ye Chu smelled a shallow smell of tobacco, and Lu Huai''s breath was close to his ear. Two people clearly did not exceed the moment, but the breath was lightly intertwined.


    She nearly fell down because of the strong momentum, and his hand was on her shoulder.


    Misfortune never comes singly, ye Chu''s brain can only flash this sentence. In fact, it should be said that Shen Jiu''s character of never giving up until he reaches his eyes has resulted in his "accidental encounter" with Lu Huai.


    She was still alert, knowing that Lu Huai didn''t like to touch people.


    Ye Chu immediately separated from Lu Huai''s arms and quickly stepped back. After a long distance from Lu Huai, Lu Huai''s hand was released.


    "Sorry, three little." Ye Chu nods to Lu Huai.


    The apology is not only for the collision with Lu Huai, but also for the eavesdropping just now.


    Lu Huai is silent. His tall and upright shadow is cast on Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s whole body is trapped in the shadow, and there is no escape.


    Lu Huai has a strong sense of existence. Although he is silent, ye Chu does not want to take the initiative to break the silence.


    Ye Chu slightly lowered his head, did not look at Lu Huai, but looked at his third shirt button.


    Lu Huai is not surprised that ye Chu will appear here, but she will bump into her arms, which he did not expect.


    Shen Jiu is used to being bored. He just asks Shen Jiu to find someone. Shen Jiu thinks so much of himself.


    Lu Huai thought that he asked Shen Jiu to find Ye Chu, but because of his meeting in the alley that night, Shen Jiu made his own decision and made great efforts to create a so-called encounter for him.


    Shen nine thought he was interested in Ye Chu, so he wanted to help himself. It seems that Shen nine had been too busy recently to find something else for him.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu and finds that the little face is flushed, and the root of his ears is also very red.


    People who are as calm as before have such moments of panic.


    Lu Huai suddenly smile, light open mouth: "why apologize?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a moment. She thought Lu Huai would be upset by her eavesdropping just now, but he did not seem to take the matter seriously.


    Ye Chu thought for a while and said slowly, "it''s my hurry to walk."


    In a simple sentence, Shen Jiu was cleared and the responsibility was put on him. On the other hand, he gave a reason to fall into Lu Huai''s arms.


    Reasonable.


    Lu Huai raised her eyebrows. She was still rational and intelligent, and there was not much difference between her confrontation with him in the car at that time.


    Lu Huai accepted this explanation.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Huai asked, looking at Ye Chu''s eyes dark and deep, people can''t see through.


    Ye Chu had no choice but to reply: "because of something, I was trapped in Hengxing tea house."


    Ye Chu didn''t answer this question directly. If he told Shen Jiu, it would lead to Lu Huai''s question.


    In front of Lu Huai, she didn''t mention Shen Jiu and was not involved in anything.


    What''s more, Lu Huai is so clever that he will understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Lu Huai did not continue to ask Ye Chu why he was trapped in Hengxing tea house, but he changed another question: "how long have you been hiding here?"Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai knows that she has watched the whole process here, so she will not choose to lie.


    After thinking for a few seconds, ye Chu said, "I heard something I shouldn''t have heard, and I''ll forget it immediately after I leave the tea house."


    Lu Huai''s lips were pursed up and a faint smile appeared.


    But Lu Huai did not speak. Ye Chu did not know what he was thinking in his heart, so he could only look up.


    When ye Chu looks up, he finds that Lu Huai has already taken out a pocket watch.


    Ye Chu was stunned. She remembered clearly that the watch belonged to Lu Huai''s mother.


    Watch chain down, watch cover was opened, pocket watch gently in Ye Chu''s eyes, you can clearly see the second hand moving.


    Here silence, ye Chu heard the pocket watch ticking away.


    But she suddenly fell into a trance. Because in her last life, the pocket watch was in her hands for a period of time.


    At that time, ye Chu and Lu Huai were going to a temple in Nanjing. On the way, ye Chu''s watch broke, and Lu Huai temporarily lent her his pocket watch.


    Later, he told her not to return it, and the watch remained with her.


    ¡­¡­


    This pocket watch reminds Ye Chu of distant memories, but she hears Lu Huai''s voice.


    "Miss Ye Er, it''s half past eight in the evening."


    "It''s so late. It''s time for Miss Ye Er to go home." Lu Huai''s voice line is very low. His eyes are as deep as night.


    This word falls into Ye Chu''s ear and pulls back the thought that just floated far away. She withdrew her gaze from the watch.


    Ye Chu immediately nodded: "I will leave now."


    After ye Chu finished speaking, he quickly walked to the door of the tea house.


    Lu Huai looked at her back. She walked very quickly and quickly, as if she wanted to leave here quickly.


    This time, it is not met with any obstruction, ye Chu smoothly went over.


    Before leaving the tea house, ye Chu heard the sound of rain outside. She quickened her pace and walked to the door.


    At the moment, it''s raining, and it''s raining fast and fast. No wonder the sky is so dark, and the rain is beating on the ground coldly.


    The rain was blown into the house by the wind, and ye Chu''s face became damp. She unconsciously stepped back and continued to look up.


    Because of the appointment to Shen Jiu, ye Chu did not take the car at home. She didn''t want the Ye family to know that she wanted to see Shen Jiuye of the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s impossible for her to call back to Ye''s residence and have someone come to pick it up. Here, the tram is far away, and the rickshaw can''t stop it, so we can only wait for the rain to drop and then go home.


    Autumn night in the wind seems to be particularly cold, ye Chu can''t help but use his hand around the arm, waiting patiently.


    When Lu Huai came out, he happened to see ye Chu''s back.


    He only saw Ye Chu look up, outside is a clear and cold rain curtain.


    Her eyes were focused, as if she were studying the sudden heavy rain.


    She didn''t wear a scarf, and the snow-white part of her neck was exposed.


    Ye Chu''s coat was also wet by the rain, but she didn''t feel it.


    It was raining hard outside, but she was very quiet.


    As if in this humid Shanghai beach night, add a touch of bright and clear colors.


    The deep voice line rings from behind, ye Chu is stunned.


    "Has your car stalled again?"


    The implication is, do you need me to take you home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Lu Huai''s very low voice was heard by Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu looked up, the heavy rain still did not stop the trend, she slowly turned around.


    Lu Huai was standing right behind her with the windbreaker open and two buttons on the dark black shirt. The dark eyes happened to be looking at her.


    He was waiting for her answer.


    Lu Huai did not continue to speak, and his face remained indifferent, as if the invitation just said was not from his mouth.


    It''s raining so hard tonight that it won''t stop for a short time. Ye Chu couldn''t find another way to go home, so he had to think about it.


    "Ye''s car didn''t come today." Ye Chu explained the current situation, even if it was a reply to Lu Huai''s question just now.


    Lu Huai: "it seems that the tram stop is not close to Hengxing tea house."


    Ye Chu a Leng, she seems to understand Lu Huai''s meaning. Last time I ran into Lu Huai near the school. He said that she didn''t have to be so formal with him.


    Previously, because unable to determine Lu Huai''s attitude, ye Chucai avoided him everywhere. But now, she already knew that Lu Huai was not invincible.


    She can treat Lu Huai with the attitude of a friend.


    Ye Chu can''t stop the rickshaw now. It would be very convenient if he could borrow the car from the governor''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu looked up at Lu Huai and ran into his dark eyes. Lu Huai has been looking at her, but still does not want to talk.


    Yechudun for a few seconds, continued to speak: "can you..."


    Lu Huai said faintly, "hmm?"


    Ye Chu can only continue to say: "can you please send me back three less?"


    "Well."


    Lu Huai''s voice is still very weak, but his tone has changed a little. You can see the smile floating in his eyes, which is light and unobstructed.


    Lu Huai starts to leave Hengxing tea house. Ye Chu looks at his back. It was a little cold and she continued to wait at the door.


    Before long, a black car stopped in front of Ye Chu. Lu Huai turns his head from the car, looks at her and signals her to get on.


    Lu Huai is the driver. Ye Chu feels a little strange. She opened the door and sat on the co pilot. There were only two of them in the carriage.


    Ye Chu asked, "today, is San Shao driving here by himself?"


    Lu Huai nodded: "today the driver told me off, so I came alone."


    Ye Chu soon believed, in fact, Lu Huai did not tell her. The driver is still in the governor''s house, Lu Huai took the initiative to give him a day off, come over by himself.


    Lu Huai put his hand on the steering wheel and looked calm. Their cars cross the streets of Shanghai beach, and the more they drive to Ye mansion, the quieter they get.


    Ye Chu took Lu Huai''s car to go home. If he didn''t say a word, he would be embarrassed again.


    She remembered reading the newspaper a few days ago that a ship in Yesong shipyard had an accident. It is said that commander Lu Huai comforted the families of the victims on behalf of the governor Lu.


    On the beach of Shanghai, the Qing Dynasty and Hongmen were not compatible, because of the restriction of Lu Huai, the appearance of peace could be maintained.


    Ye Chu found the opportunity to open his mouth.


    "Thank you, San Shao."


    Lu Huai still looked at the front and said, "why?"


    "A few days ago, I read in the newspaper about the accident at yessong shipyard. I am very sorry." Ye Chu said, "San Shao worked hard and did a lot for the people in East China."


    When ye Chu spoke, he looked at Lu Huai, but when he mentioned the words "Yesong shipyard", he noticed that Lu Huai''s eyebrows were tight.


    Ye Chu soon realized that Lu Huai was not right. It seemed that there was something wrong in her words.


    "Three little?" Ye Chu''s voice was clear, and she was carefully probing.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Lu Huai felt that the anger rising from the bottom of his heart had just dropped a few minutes. He finally turned his head and took a look at her.


    The two eyes met, and her eyes were clear. Before they met, they either tried each other out, or they were estranged, but this time it was different.


    There is no one else in the car. Lu Huai and ye Chu are not far away from each other, but because they are only two, they feel a little closer.


    Somehow, looking at Ye Chu''s eyes, Lu Huai felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity. His vision began to blur.


    They had met several times, and he couldn''t tell where the familiarity came from.


    Lu Huai didn''t think much about it. His sight fell back to Ye Chu again. He said faintly, "Miss Ye Er."


    Clearly she did not ask a word, but he knew her mind.


    Although ye chunianji is small, she cares about many things. Lu Huai understood that she wanted to ask about the Yesong shipyard.


    Curiosity is not a good thing. Sometimes, people will even kill themselves because of curiosity.


    The accident at yessong shipyard was very complicated, and the man who was aiming at himself everywhere arranged it.


    Lu Huai knows Ye Chu is smart, but he doesn''t want her to be involved in these things. In Lu Huai''s opinion, ye Chu is a female student and should have a carefree life.After thinking about it, Lu Huai opened his mouth: "some things are not what you see on the surface, but you just have to live a good life now."


    Ye Chu was stunned. Lu Huai''s words are very meaningful, but what does he mean?


    Some things are not what they seem Can it be said that the shipwreck of yessong shipyard is not just an ordinary accident?


    Or, this matter has behind the scenes in the control, and Lu Huai does not tell her too many things, just do not want to involve her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I will." Ye Chu didn''t ask much and went back to Lu Huai seriously.


    "Well."


    After getting Ye Chu''s answer, Lu Huai stares at the road ahead and continues to focus on the steering wheel. On rainy days, the road is so slippery that you should be careful.


    The car was driving smoothly, but ye Chu sat there, distracted.


    Through Lu Huai''s words, ye Chu knew the complexity of the accident at Yesong shipyard. But in my last life, it didn''t happen.


    Ye Chu saw the daily report a few days ago, and originally thought that it was only because of her rebirth that the trajectory of some things had a deviation.


    Now think about it, this accident is far from as simple as it seems.


    Lu Huai doesn''t tell her the truth. Is there someone quietly controlling other people''s lives behind this incident?


    What if there are really behind the scenes? Who would that be?


    Ye Chu thought of a man and could not help but feel a chill on his back.


    Mo QingHan.


    As a matter of fact, ye jiarou only met Mo QingHan when she went to university. At that time, they fell in love at first sight. Ye Chu is not clear at all, at this time Mo QingHan is now exactly where.


    Is Is mo QingHan cultivating his own power now?


    Did he start targeting Lu Huai that long ago?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu turned his head and looked at Lu Huai. He saw that his side face had clear lines and a serious expression.


    Worry rises from the bottom of my heart, because of fear, ye Chu''s hand is shaking slightly.


    She was afraid that he would die.


    As if noticing Ye Chu''s gaze, Lu Huai glanced at her: "Miss Ye Er? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Chu settled his mind: "it rained heavily tonight. On the way back to the governor''s house, you must be careful."


    Ye Chu''s reaction is very fast, and she doesn''t want to make Lu Huai suspicious. So the next second, she immediately withdrew her gaze and looked forward.


    Lu Huai''s expression is light, but there is a very shallow smile: "thank you for your concern. I always pay attention to it."


    When ye Chu looked at the road ahead, she realized that ye''s residence was about to arrive, and she suddenly returned to her senses.


    If the Ye family saw Lu sanshao send her home, she didn''t know how to explain it to her mother.


    Even if they didn''t see Lu Huai in the car, she was returned to Ye''s residence by an adult man, which was not good.


    What''s more, ye jiarou and aunt Jiang are broken mouth people. They try to make trouble for ye Chu all day long. She can''t let others see her.


    No, I have to get off as soon as possible.


    Ye Chu suddenly opened his mouth: "three little, can you stop at the intersection in front of you?"


    Lu Huai put his hand on the steering wheel. He did not speak, but the smile on his eyes disappeared, and the corners of his mouth sank slightly.


    Lu Huai''s tone was a little cold: "what does Miss Ye Er mean?"


    Ye Chu naturally saw the corner of Lu Huai''s mouth, and she knew that he was unhappy. If she can''t explain clearly, it''s not easy to keep a good relationship with him.


    Ye Chu thought for a few seconds and immediately gave an answer.


    "Ye Chu is only a female student in the school now. It is not appropriate to return home so late. It would be even more inappropriate to be sent back by a strange man."


    Lu Huai picked a eyebrow: "strange man?"


    He read the words slowly, understatement, as if unable to recognize his emotions.


    Ye Chu is aware of Lu Huai''s temperament, just that sentence did not solve his doubts, but made him feel that she began to alienate him.


    Ye Chu thought for a moment, still maintaining the previous tone, but the words he said changed.


    "Everyone admires the Lu family, and the Ye family is no exception."


    Ye Chu complimented Lu Huai both inside and outside. She not only praised Lu Huai again, but also showed the Ye family''s attitude towards him.


    "Can ye Chu regard three little as his friend."


    Lu Huai glanced at her lightly: "Oh?"


    Ye Chu raised his eyes seriously and looked at him. There was no fear or estrangement in her eyes, and her posture was calm and free of formality.


    It seemed that he was just a common friend.


    Lu Huai once met Ye Chu near Xinli middle school. He said at that time that he hoped that ye Chu would treat him as a friend the next time he saw him.


    Well, it seems that she remembered what he said last time.The car has slowly stopped at the intersection, Lu Huai''s hand on the steering wheel, he waited to listen, she will continue to say something.


    "It would be a great honor for the Ye family if we could get to know each other."


    Several wisps of broken hair of Ye Chu fell in front of her forehead, and her black hair set off her skin, which became more and more white at night.


    Lu Huai looked at her with a calm look on her face.


    Ye Chu hesitated for a few seconds: "in fact..."


    After a pause, she continued, "my family doesn''t know how many times I''ve met San Shao."


    Lu Huai said faintly, "so?"


    Lu Huai''s car has stopped, ye Chu knows what he means and has agreed to her request. But because of this, she has to explain the reason more clearly.


    Lu Huai gave her respect and ye Chu should treat him with the same attitude.


    Their association has always been the same.


    Ye Chu was not in a hurry and continued to open his mouth: "if the people of Ye''s residence see three little cars, they will certainly ask Ye Chu."


    "What''s more, ye Chu is a female student, and San Shao is a handsome young man. When they met at night, they took the same bus... "


    "Ye Chu has not yet married, and San Shao has not been married."


    "The spread of such a thing is not good for the reputation of San Shao."


    Lu Huai voice line is very low: "is it?"


    Just do not want him to be sent to the door of Ye residence, ye Chu said so many excuses, even to get married.


    It''s hard for her.


    Lu Huai''s mouth floated a very shallow smile.


    He seemed to see the smart and interesting girl on the way from Yan''s private house to Ye''s residence.


    However, this time, ye Chu is not to deal with his own temptation.


    Lu Huai began to tease her mind, he repeated Ye Chu said: "two people meet at night."


    Lu Huai thought carefully about ye Chu''s explanation, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more interesting the six words were.


    They were just "met by chance" in the teahouse, but she understood it as "meeting at night", which had a kind of meaning of "three in the middle of the night".


    Ye Chu is stunned. In fact, this is just a casual mention of her. She didn''t expect Lu Huai to pick up the words.


    But Lu Huai has already opened her mouth, and now she seems to have no reason to withdraw this sentence.


    Lu Huai asked, "do you think so?"


    Ye Chu did not dare to look directly into his eyes, but lowered his head and replied, "yes."


    Somehow, there was a trace of heat on her cheek. Now she listened carefully, and the meaning of that sentence was really wrong.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu, her long hair quietly and cleverly draped down, covering her face. He couldn''t see her, but he noticed a place.


    Her ears were red.


    Seeing her at a loss, Lu Huai thought it was more interesting. He gently lifted up the corners of his lips.


    "Miss Ye Er, you can talk to the Ye family slowly next time."


    "You know something about Lu sanshao."


    Ye Chu Zheng for a few seconds, can only answer: "good."


    It''s getting late. After ye Chu and Lu Huai say goodbye, they get off the bus. At this time, the rain has stopped, she walked toward Ye residence, a little faster.


    Lu Huai''s car is still at the intersection. Ye''s residence is at the end of the road. The light at the gate of the residence is always on.


    Lu Huai looks at the thin back. Although Ye Chu''s steps are small, they are very fast. It seems that she wants to return home quickly.


    Her long hair floated behind her ears, further away from her body.


    Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai''s car has not left yet. When she reaches the gate of Ye''s residence, she stops.


    Ye Chu turned and waved to the car.


    There is a certain distance between them. Ye Chu is worried that Lu Huai can''t see it, and his wave amplitude is also larger.


    The little white hand was waving hard in the night, shining brightly.


    Lu Huai smiles.


    When ye Chu enters, the door of Ye''s residence closes again. At the end of the road, the dark gate was closed. Lu Huai left.


    After ye Chu returned to Ye''s residence, the gate was locked. She and her mother briefly explained the reason for coming back late today.


    In order not to worry Sulan, ye Chu can only tell a small lie. As for Lu Huai, she asked her to tell the Ye family that she and Lu sanshao knew each other.


    These words can''t be said in such a hurry. Ye Chu should put it in the bottom of my heart for the time being.


    Ye Chu back to the room, already tired, she lay in bed, dazed to close her eyes.


    It was so quiet that you could hear the sound clearly. But that night, the sound that had not appeared for a long time actually rang.


    "Mo QingHan was behind the Yesong shipyard accident."


    "He didn''t come well."


    "Be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Those three words make ye Chu open her eyes all of a sudden, and she is suddenly sleepy.Lu Huai just told her in the car, ye Chu already thought of this. What happened at yessong shipyard has been an unexpected accident.


    Therefore, she did not guess wrong, Mo QingHan has now begun to cultivate his own influence.


    And this accident is mo QingHan''s provocation to Lu Huai.


    In my last life, Mo QingHan didn''t appear so early. After rebirth, so many things have changed.


    Ye Chu knows that Mo QingHan is only targeting Lu Huai.


    Ye Chuxin sinks. If she keeps hiding, will Lu Huai be hurt?


    She promised that Lu Huai had been kind to her in her last life. If Lu Huai had something to do, she would never ignore it.


    The relationship between them is not bad. Lu Huai and ye Chu are ordinary friends now, and she can''t directly remind him.


    Rebirth is a strange thing. If ye Chu told Lu Huai about Mo QingHan, he was suspicious and would not believe it.


    In order to make Lu Huai believe in himself, ye Chu wants to do it in a different way.


    She wants to find a chance to surrender to Lu Huai.


    This also means that ye Chu must take the initiative to approach Lu Huai.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to ensure the safety of Lu Huai, the sooner the better.


    ***


    on the other hand, Lu Huai sent Ye Chu home, which was absolutely gratifying to Shen 90000 Fen. Unfortunately, he did not see this scene.


    Before the two men left the tea house, Shen Jiu left because of some things.


    At that time, ye Chu fell into Lu Huaihuai''s arms, and Shen Jiu watched with great interest, thinking that the good play would be staged soon.


    However, Cao''an went to Shen Jiu and said in a low voice, "Jiu Ye, there are people who smash the arena in metropolis."


    Shen Jiu''s attention is completely focused on Lu Huai''s and Cao An''s words. He was still thinking, Lu Huai why not come closer to Ye Chu, the girl hugged, of course, to take advantage of the situation to hold more tightly.


    Although Cao''an couldn''t bear to disturb Jiu Ye''s interest, he could only say it again: "Jiu Ye, there are people who smash up in metropolis. You need to go there."


    Shen Jiu listened to understand, he overcast: "which does not grow eyes to make trouble?"


    Cao An said, "it''s sixth master Qiao of Hongmen."


    On hearing Qiao Liu''s words, Shen Jiu''s face became worse. Qinghui and Hongmen have always been at odds with each other. Qiao Liu is always against himself. When he seizes the opportunity, he will come to deal with himself.


    Shen Jiu was impatient: "Qiao Yunsheng didn''t come early or late, but he made mistakes when I carried out the big plan."


    This time, Qiao Liu saw that he was in Hengxing tea house and went to metropolis to make trouble.


    Shen Jiu knows that he has to go on this trip. If he doesn''t see himself, Qiao Liu will never give up.


    It''s a pity that we can''t see the good play in front of us. Shen Jiu has some regrets.


    After that, Shen jiuxia made up his mind and went to Lu Huai when he finished his work. Lu Huai and ye Chu finally lived alone for a time according to his idea. How could he not ask for it.


    "Let''s go," Shen said


    Cao An said, "yes, nine masters!"


    Shen Jiu and Cao An are sitting in the car. Cao Angang has just inquired about the news. Now he is ready to report to Shen Jiu.


    Cao''an: "Jiuye, do you remember the dancer who seduced you?"


    There was a dancer in metropolis who fell in love with Jiu Ye. Once that dancer seduced him. Unexpectedly, Jiuye didn''t eat that kind of thing and threw the dancer out directly.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows. He had the impression that there was such a person.


    Shen Jiu asked, "what? This dancer has something to do with Joe


    Cao An took the opportunity to flatter Shen Jiu and said, "Lord Jiuye, you''re really magical. I didn''t say you''d have guessed it."


    "After you drove the dancer out, somehow she caught up with Qiao Liu and became Qiao Liu''s little lover."


    Shen Jiu sneers at him. What else is he not sure about now? Qiao Liu must be using the name of a dancer to make trouble today.


    Shen Jiucai doesn''t believe how much Qiao Liu likes that dancer. Qiao LIUCai has so many women. He just wants to fight against himself.


    Shen Jiu didn''t take Qiao Liu seriously. He was upset that he couldn''t see what happened next to Lu Huai and ye Chu.


    He wasted such strength in vain. Thinking of this, Shen Jiu''s face sank.


    Cao''an, loyal to the Lord, was angry and gave Shen Jiu an idea: "Jiu Ye, why don''t I send someone to fix Qiao Liu?"


    Shen jiuyidun, a little curious, turned his head and looked at Cao''an: "how do you talk about the rectification method?"


    As soon as Cao An heard of the play, he had long been unhappy with Qiao Liu. He had to fight against Jiu Ye everywhere. He had to spend several days to come up with several sinister methods, and almost wanted to break his head.


    "Like Qiao Liu, we can go to his xianle palace to make trouble and beat all the dancers there quietly. When we get to the stage, we can''t take any of them."


    Cao An thought he had an excellent idea and waited for Shen Jiu''s praise.Shen Jiu is angry and laughs. He is not in a hurry. He looks at Cao An with a half smile and signals him to go on to see how stupid his brain is.


    "What else? Go on, Jiuye. I''ll listen Shen Jiu said.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time at home. We can do something in Qiao Liu''s car. When the car overturns, Qiao Liu may have knocked out his front teeth."


    Thinking of Qiao Liu''s air leakage, Cao An was so happy that he almost lifted the roof.


    The more he laughed, the more he felt something was wrong. Why didn''t Jiu Ye laugh with him? Cao An''s smile stuck in his throat and finally dissipated in the air.


    "Ha ha." Shen Jiu sneered twice and gave Cao An''s forehead a moment: "I see you clearly. You are a brainless person. You didn''t tell others about it. I don''t want to be laughed off."


    Cao An shook his hand in fear: "I have thought about it in my heart, and I have never told anyone about it."


    Shen Jiu took back his hand and said, "look at your ideas. Are we hooligans? I''ve wasted so much time on you. Keep up and go to metropolis. "


    Cao An followed Shen Jiu with a face of grievance. He thought, Jiu Ye didn''t forget that they were hooligans.


    The car drove much faster than usual. It didn''t take long to get to metropolis.


    Qiao Liu deliberately waited for the day when Shen Jiu and Cao An were away, and came to metropolis to find fault. He just wanted to give Shen Jiu some unhappiness from time to time.


    After a long-term observation of the Metropolitan''s subordinates, Qiao Liu immediately arrived at the metropolis with his men and horses.


    At the first sight of Shen Jiu''s arrival in metropolis, he saw Qiao Liu leaning on his sofa in the hall, drinking tea. His every move was elegant, as if he had opened it here.


    It''s particularly eye-catching.


    Most of the metropolitan guests were scared away, and a few were still shivering in the corner, apparently frightened by Joe VI''s men.


    "Cao An." Shen Jiu called out.


    "What can I do for you, Jiuye?" Cao An takes a big step forward. He waits for the ninth master to give an order and take good care of Qiao Liu.


    "Why do you think there is a bad smell in this hall? Is it Jiuye who has a problem with my nose?" Shen Jiu reaches out his hand and waves at his nose. He looks disgusted.


    Cao''an, who is usually mentally retarded, quickly understands Shen Jiu''s words. He immediately answers: "Jiu Ye''s nose is very smart. How can you make a mistake? There is a bug on the sofa in the hall, which stinks."


    Who is Shen Jiu talking about? All the people present know that standing under the hands behind Qiao Liu, he looks angry and wants to move forward. However, Qiao Liu makes a gesture and stops it.


    "Shen Jiu, don''t always stand and talk." Like the owner here, Qiao Liu points to the position in front of him at will. He looks careless and gets angry with toothache.


    "Oh, I think you are hollowed out by a woman, and you have to sit on the sofa with soft feet. Forget it. I''ll give you this sofa when I sympathize with you." Shen Jiu is not afraid at all.


    He looked up and down at Qiao Liu, as if he were looking at a soft legged shrimp that was not used in China.


    Cao An said in his heart a good, sure enough, nine masters out of the horse, know whether there is.


    Qiao Liu''s face did not change at all. He cocked his mouth and laughed: "Shen Jiu, I''m here for xiaoxiaoming. She said that when she was a dancer here, she was always bullied."


    Xiaoxiao is not sure why he was taken by Qiao Liu and became his little lover. At present, he is still in favor, but I don''t know how long it will take.


    However, it is impossible to say that Qiao Liu takes the lead for a woman. When he wants to spoil someone, he treats her in every way. After he is tired of it, he is no different from garbage.


    Qiao Liu and Shen Jiu have always been wrong, and they will find fault with each other from time to time. Today is a routine. Shen Jiu is upset by the singer girl.


    "Smile? Who is smiling? " Shen Jiu pulls out his ears and pretends not to know.


    Cao An deliberately said: "nine masters, smile is the dancer that you drive out."


    Shen Jiu pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "so you are talking about her. Most of them are the ugliest, the worst dancer and the worst voice."


    Shen Jiu looks at Qiao Liu and pretends to be puzzled: "Qiao Yunsheng, do you have eye problems? Justice for this woman? "


    Xiaoxiao is not a safe person. She doesn''t dance seriously. Shen Jiu doesn''t like her for a long time. Later, she tried to seduce Shen Jiu, who was completely angry and drove her out.


    Qiao Liu didn''t hear Shen Jiu''s words. He took the woman around him and touched her long hair.


    Qiao six light retort: "always better than you, a number of years, even the taste of women have not tasted."


    Qiao Liu glanced at Shen Jiu and said, "Shen Jiu, can you do it?"


    Shen Jiu realized that there was a woman beside Qiao Liu. Her face was very tender. She was in her twenties. She looked like she was sixteen or seventeen years old. There was a kind of student''s breath in her body. She was just smiling.


    Shen Jiu ha ha ha two, Qiao six thought that this would irritate him, that really thought much.Shen Jiu defied: "don''t worry about it. You have too many women. Be careful to die in bed one day."


    "I see you can''t get up when you''re on the sofa like this. It seems that you''re suffering from severe physical loss. I happen to know a Chinese medicine doctor who can introduce it to you."


    Shen Jiuyi, with a bad smile on his face, said: "it is specially used to treat concealed diseases of men."


    Qiao six picked to pick eyebrow: "you are so clear, did you see?" Qiao Liu also swept Shen Jiu''s body and expressed his doubts.


    Shen Jiu and Qiao Liu came and went, fighting against each other, and no one stepped back.


    At this time, Qiao six glimpsed a smile, tone light: "smile, anyway Shen Jiu is your former boss, say hello."


    Smile and say: "nine ye, I am smile."


    Shen Jiu didn''t look at her. He turned to look at Cao''an: "Cao''an, I said I didn''t know this woman. These two people had to stick it up."


    "What do you mean it''s not cheap?"


    Cao An cheered up: "nine masters, what you said is that some people just don''t know what to do, and they can''t understand people''s words."


    Smile to hear the irony of Shen Jiu and Cao An, white face, look at Qiao six.


    Qiao''s six spirits did not change, as if he didn''t care about Shen Jiu''s words. He touched his smiling hair to show encouragement.


    "Nine masters, I thought metropolis was good, but compared with xianle palace, it was really a day and a land."


    "I really want to thank the ninth master for driving me out of the metropolis. Otherwise, how could I meet him?"


    Smiling at Qiao Liu, his face full of love. Although she had seduced Shen Jiu before, Shen Jiu didn''t like him and drove himself out of metropolis. She had already stopped thinking about Shen Jiu.


    Later, she met Qiao Liu, who was handsome in appearance and gentle in treatment. He was not as terrible as the rumors in the outside world.


    Before this, Qiao Liu has been very gentle to Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that Qiao Liu takes himself with him, just to be angry.


    Shen Jiu sneers: "do you have a voice here?" A dancer would dare to challenge him.


    Then Shen Jiu called out, "Cao''an, let her shut up."


    Cao an immediately answered, "yes, nine masters!" Cao An''s speed is very fast, went to smile in front of, raised his hand to give her a slap.


    According to the law, Qiao Liu is sitting by Xiaoxiao''s side. If he wants to stop him, Xiaoxiao will never be slapped. But now it seems that Joe six didn''t mean to stop.


    She covered her face with a smile. Some of them couldn''t believe that Shen Jiu said he would fight. She burst into tears: "Liu Ye..."


    Qiao Liu gently touched his smiling face and said, "Shen Jiu, is this your attitude towards women?"


    Shen Jiu snorted coldly: "whether she is a man or a woman, I don''t like it. I won''t be polite to her."


    After disgusting Shen Jiu, Qiao Liu stood up and said, "Shen jiao''e, we have disturbed you for a long time, and we will not hinder your business."


    Shen Jiu didn''t lift his eyelids. He looked at Qiao Liu''s back and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let my staff send the address of the traditional Chinese medicine later. If you have any disease, you should treat it as soon as possible. Don''t be afraid of losing face."


    As soon as Qiao Liuyi left, Shen Jiu glanced at Cao''an, and Cao''an gave him a good look.


    During the confrontation with Qiao Liu, Shen Jiu gives Cao an a wink. Cao an immediately implements his second plan and makes some moves in Qiao Liu''s car.


    It''s not Shen Jiu''s boast. Cao An can''t do anything else. He has done a perfect job of putting obstacles on others. Even Shen Jiu has to say a good word.


    Cao An said that, the matter must be well done. Shen Jiu hums a ditty in a good mood and returns to his room.


    At the other end, Qiao Liu walked out of the metropolis and glanced at Gu Ping: "don''t let me see her again."


    The diaphragm should finish Shen Jiu and smile at this useless person. Naturally, there is no need to stay.


    Gu Ping knows, Qiao Liu continues to move forward slowly.


    The smile behind him did not hear Qiao Liu''s words. He was about to follow up and was stopped by Gu Ping.


    Gu Ping flatly threw the smile to the others in Hongmen and said, "get her out of the beach as soon as possible."


    Then Gu Ping went straight ahead.


    The smile was blinded and I didn''t know what happened. It is clear that the sixth master is very kind to her, and he was kind to himself just now. He would never treat himself like this.


    Xiaoxiao tried to break free, but soon she was knocked unconscious.


    Joe six sitting in the back seat of the car closed his eyes, suddenly, the car suddenly shook up, Joe six quickly grabbed the armrest of the car.


    The car shook violently for a few times, and the car stopped with a loud bang.


    The driver made up his mind, got out of the car to check, and then made a report with fear.


    "Sixth master, the car has a flat tire."


    As soon as Qiao Liu''s face was cold, Shen Jiu must have done it.


    Qiao Liu didn''t speak for a long time, and the atmosphere in the car was also very depressing, which made people gasping.


    Qiao six suddenly thought of something, the corner of his mouth slightly upturned: "Gu Ping, is there a singer girl who sings very well in metropolis?"Gu Ping said in a low voice, "yes, Liu Ye. Many people in Shanghai will specially go to metropolis to listen to the singing girl


    "There are a lot of people who like this singer girl."


    Qiao Liu said carelessly, "go and dig up this singer girl."


    He wants to see what kind of anxiety Shen Jiuhui will become when metropolis loses this singer girl.


    ***


    on the way back to the governor''s office, Lu Huai put one hand on the steering wheel and took out the pocket watch. The cover of the watch was opened. He looked down at it.


    It''s time for ten o''clock in the evening.


    It was only eight thirty when I came out from Hengxing tea house. Lu Huai just sent Ye Chu back to Ye''s residence and chatted with her in the car. The time passed by in a flash.


    It turned out that he had been with her so long.


    Lu Huai put the watch into his pocket carefully. His mother left it to him. He kept it well and didn''t take it out in front of others.


    In the deep night, Lu Huai continued to move forward, staring at the front. He is very careful in his actions, and will not give people opportunities to take advantage of.


    Soon, the car drove into the governor''s house.


    He didn''t sleep well last night. Today, after a lot of trouble in the tea house, Lu Huai went to sleep very early that night, and he didn''t have the confused thoughts before.


    Lu Huai doesn''t often dream. Strangely, he has a dream tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    In my dream, it also rained in Shanghai. It rained fast and fast. The whole world was immersed in the rain.


    As Lu Huai drives, the scene becomes clearer. Lu Huai didn''t know what happened. He only remembered one thing. He was going to pick up someone from Hengxing tea house.


    The car drove to the gate of Hengxing tea house, which was very noisy. Lu Huai, dressed in military uniform, walked in. He glanced around, unable to see the faces of the men.


    Who is the man he is going to pick up?


    Before long, Lu Huai''s sight fell on one of them.


    Lu Huai still didn''t know the identity of the man, but he saw the pocket watch in his hand and stopped.


    The man must be the one he wanted to pick up. Lu Huai walked towards the man.


    Lu Huai takes the man to the car, but Lu Huai doesn''t get the watch back. Strangely enough, he had no reason to believe this man.


    After getting on the car, Lu Huai drives and the man sits in the co driver''s seat. Their car stopped in a place where there was a house with green brick walls.


    Later, Lu Huai seemed to have said something to the man, but his voice was too low for him to hear clearly.


    It was dark when I left the house. After Lu Huai and the man got on the bus, somehow, he seemed to have something on his mind, but he was in a daze.


    Lu Huai lost his mind when driving for the first time.


    It was raining so hard and it was so dark that the two people in the car were not attentive. As a result, the car had an accident on Scott road.


    Lu Huai collapsed with the tumbling car, and the ground was covered with blood and glass fragments.


    The man is also opposite him.


    After the explosion of the car, the flame was ignited in an instant!


    He wanted to open his eyes and see clearly, but he couldn''t see.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai suddenly wakes up from his dream and finds himself in a cold sweat.


    It took him a while to realize that it was a dream.


    At this time, Lu Huai turned his head and looked out of the window. The morning temperature was abnormally low. It''s raining again in Shanghai. The air in the room is very humid.


    He saw the fire and felt the heat, as if he had experienced the explosion.


    Why did he have this dream?


    Why is the scene in the dream so real?


    Will this be a warning?


    It''s impossible. He''s a cautious man. The accident won''t happen to him.


    Lu Huai knew that there was no accident on Scott road recently. But he did pass Scott road tonight.


    Hengxing tea house happened to be the place I visited tonight.


    Hengxing tea house, Scott Road, rainy Shanghai, and vehicles driving in rainy night They all seem to be very similar to today''s scene.


    Maybe it was too tired these days that he dreamt of a dream similar to the real scene.


    Lu Huai has found a source for this dream, and after a meeting, he did not think about it again.


    It was just the most common dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    After drinking tea in Hengxing tea house on Sunday, ye Chu went to the school seriously.


    Last time, the incident at yessong shipyard was so serious that people were worried. These days, however, are quite calm.


    Ye Chu thinks that Mo QingHan, on the one hand, probably thinks that the consequences of this matter have been serious enough, on the other hand, he also wants to hide himself, so he doesn''t move for the time being.


    But that doesn''t mean she should relax her vigilance.


    As long as ye Chu remembers what happened in his previous life, he can find an opportunity to remind Lu Huai.


    Then, she wants to gain Lu Huai''s trust a little bit.


    It''s only when they work together.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, ye Junzhao called and said that he would be home in a few days.


    Some time ago, ye Junzhao was away on business, not at home, so he was not very clear about what happened at home, especially what ye jiarou did.


    After receiving a call from her father last night, ye jiarou was absent-minded. Although she was kicked out of the pool at Yan Manman''s birthday party, grandma has already reprimanded her.


    But a few days ago, Li Siwen''s affair was very noisy. Even if ye jiarou could not conceal it, ye Junzhao would soon know.


    Unless ye Junzhao stays at home, doesn''t go out and doesn''t socialize with other people, he won''t hear the gossip. But ye jiarou knew that it was impossible.


    Ye jiarou spent a day at school. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. She couldn''t help crying on the way home.


    Ye Junzhao has a hot temper and loves face most. If he knew that ye jiarou had smeared black on his face and others were still laughing at him secretly, I don''t know how to teach ye jiarou.


    The more ye jiarou thinks, the more fierce the tears flow, the more flustered they are. On the way from school to Ye''s house, ye jiarou''s tears never stopped.


    Almost home, ye jiarou barely stopped crying. She didn''t want to be seen by Ye Chu. Every time her most embarrassed appearance, will be met by Ye Chu.


    At this time, ye Chu always used her sister''s identity to educate her, but this is what ye jiarou disdains and dislikes most.


    Ye jiarou wiped her face with a veil, lowered her head and went to her room.


    When ye jiarou returns to the yard, aunt Jiang''s door is wide open. Ye jiarou takes a glance with her red eyes, and aunt Jiang puts on her makeup carefully in the mirror.


    Although Jiang Bizhen is ye jiarou''s mother, ye jiarou still looks down on her in the bottom of her heart. Jiang Bizhen often complains to ye jiarou about this and that.


    Ye jiarou thinks that Aunt Jiang doesn''t think about herself, and who is responsible for this situation. If aunt Jiang doesn''t have a good family, she doesn''t need to make so much effort.


    Although ye jiarou thinks so, aunt Jiang is her mother in the end, and she can say a few words in front of Ye Junzhao. If aunt Jiang can help herself to say a few words, ye Junzhao will be a little angry.


    Thinking of this, ye jiarou''s step turns and walks to Aunt Jiang''s room.


    "Mother." Ye jiarou just cried, with a thick nasal sound.


    As soon as she heard ye jiarou''s voice, Jiang Bizhen immediately turned her head. She turned to see ye jiarou''s red eyes and her wet face. "Deng" put down her eyebrow pencil and patted it on the table.


    "Jiarou, which shameless bully you, is Ye Chu? I know that ye Chu has sharp teeth and is hard to find everywhere." Jiang Bizhen did not listen to it, so he confirmed Ye Chu''s "criminal evidence.".


    Ye jiarou closed the door behind her and sat down on the stool. Then she continued to cry.


    Aunt Jiang was in a hurry. She came to the opposite of Ye jiarou and took out her petticoat to help ye jiarou wipe her tears: "jiarou, don''t cry. What''s the matter?"


    After that, jiarou covered my father''s face and said, "I''m sure I''ll die when I''m home."


    What''s the matter with the master? Last night she received the news that the master was coming back. She was so happy that she didn''t sleep all night. Now how could this matter be related to the master.


    "Make it clear that your father is still out there. How can there be any involvement?" Aunt Jiang asked.


    Although aunt Jiang is her own mother, ye jiarou is still a little embarrassed to say so. She hesitated for a long time before she made a voice.


    "Last time ye Chu had a blind date with a childe surnamed Chen. Do you remember, mother?"


    Aunt Jiang nodded. Of course, she remembered that she had been a pity for a long time at that time. She thought that such a good thing had not happened to her daughter.


    "After Mr. Chen failed in his blind date, he turned to me."


    She thought it was something. As soon as Jiang Bizhen heard ye jiarou''s words, she burst into a smile. It was Ye Chu''s misfortune. Her daughter was much better than ye Chu.


    "Daughter, isn''t it supposed to be fun? What are you crying about? Don''t hesitate, just promise him. " Don''t know the inside story of Jiang aunt laugh heartless.


    This smile fell into ye jiarou''s eyes, and her heart became stuffy. Her mood at this time was somewhat calmed down, and her speech was much smoother."I turned him down and didn''t agree to Mr. Chen''s pursuit." Ye jiarou said half of this, but was interrupted by Aunt Jiang.


    Aunt Jiang took ye jiarou''s arm and looked anxious: "jiarou, you can''t be choosy. It''s good to refuse and welcome, but when the opportunity comes, you should seize it immediately."


    Ye jiarou was a little impatient: "mother, listen to me first. Mr. Chen''s conditions are good. I didn''t want to hang him. But the other day, his real girlfriend came to school."


    Aunt Jiang stayed in a daze, and then returned to normal: "how about a real girlfriend? Now he likes you, and that person should be smart and get away with it."


    Ye jiarou pursed her lips and finished her speech at one time: "but his girlfriend, with a big stomach, came to my school to say that I seduced Mr. Chen. Now many people know that."


    After listening to ye jiarou''s words, Jiang Bizhen didn''t digest it for a while. She was very upset and seduced.


    "This If you don''t know how to lose your father''s face, you will be angry


    Aunt Jiang panicked, and she wiped her tears like ye jiarou: "your grandmother scolded us some time ago. This time, it''s not as simple as talking."


    This matter does not need Jiang aunt to remind, ye jiarou also knows, so she wants to let aunt Jiang help her.


    Ye jiarou pressed down on Aunt Jiang: "mother, calm down first. Now the most important thing is how to avoid these things. Don''t say something that has nothing."


    Ye jiarou grabbed her and recovered a little. She was busy asking ye jiarou, "what should I do? What do you want me to do?"


    When she entered the door just now, ye jiarou thought of some countermeasures. Compared with himself, ye Junzhao should not be so angry with her mother, aunt Jiang. If you let aunt Jiang resist some anger, then he may not be so miserable.


    "Mother, when my father comes in a few days, please please him first. He loves you most. If you help me pacify my father, he won''t be so angry." Ye jiarou coaxes aunt Jiang.


    Aunt Jiang was stunned.


    Jiarou''s words are not right. She doesn''t know how much he dotes on her. Although the master should not do anything to himself.


    But she was also afraid. Who knows if the master would be angry with her when he was angry.


    Seeing aunt Jiang''s expression, ye jiarou knew that she was hesitating. She quickly reassured aunt Jiang''s heart: "mother, we are one. As long as we live through this, we will be calm and have a good life."


    Aunt Jiang''s wavering heart has always been settled. If she doesn''t help jiarou, who else can count on.


    Leaving a frightened face of aunt Jiang, ye jiarou returns to the room. Although she thinks that this is not a method, she is still uneasy.


    Thinking of this, ye jiarou fell on the bed and cried.


    ***


    today is the school day for rest. Ye Chu wants to take advantage of today''s free time to visit his grandmother and his eldest aunt. After all, he has not seen them for a period of time.


    Mrs. ye and WAN Yihui like to eat luochunge''s fried buns. Ye Chu bought them specially today and prepared to bring them to them.


    Wan Yihui and Mrs. ye were sitting there chatting. At this moment, the servant girl said, "old lady, old lady, here comes the second Miss Ye."


    On both faces, ah Chu came.


    Ye Chu came in and just called out with a smile: "grandma, big aunt." Wan Yihui and Mrs. ye were just about to talk when a snow-white figure rushed into Ye Chu''s arms.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. It turned out that the big white cat saw Ye Chu coming, and happily jumped into Ye Chu''s arms. Now he is playing coquetry on Ye Chu.


    Wan Yihui laughed: "look at this cat. It''s more enthusiastic than anyone else. I''m afraid achu doesn''t know it''s here."


    Mrs. ye also said with a smile, "every time the cat sees ah Chu, he wants to stick to him. As long as achu doesn''t go away, he must hold him. "


    Ye Chu smiles and touches the big white cat gently. The big white cat feels very comfortable and calls a few times: "meow..."


    He likes Ye Chu very much.


    Ye Chu also likes the big white cat. She holds the big white cat in her hands. She just feels heavy. She thinks that the cat has not been seen for a few days. It seems that she has gained some weight.


    After ye Chu sat down, he put Luo Chunge''s Fried Bun on the table and said with a smile, "grandma, big aunt, try it."


    Mrs. ye knew that this was her favorite fried bun, and her eyes narrowed with laughter. She picked up chopsticks and put one into her mouth.


    Mrs. ye said with a smile: "I''ve eaten this Fried Bun several times, but every time ah Chu brings it to me, I always feel very delicious."


    Wan Yihui echoed, "I don''t think so."


    Ye Chu looked at them and felt very warm. This is their family. They never ask for any reward when they are good to her. They will support each other when they encounter difficulties.


    Ye Chu is very glad that he can grow up in such a family.


    In his last life, the Ye family fell into such a miserable situation that ye Chu must change the ending and let everyone live happily.At this time, Mrs. ye asked Ye Chu, "ah Chu, has ye jiarou done something wrong recently?"


    Mrs. ye still remembers the last time ye jiarou was kicked into the water. Although she has taught Jiang Bizhen''s mother and daughter, she is worried that ye jiarou has done something ugly and implicated Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye jiarou, ye Chu sneers in his heart.


    Now that Mo QingHan has appeared, ye jiarou is dancing happily in front of Ye Chu. Ye jiarou is always using a crooked mind. Is it because life is too comfortable?


    Ye Chu only felt that ye jiarou was very tired and had to find a way to do something for her.


    Then, ye Chu told old lady ye and WAN Yihui all about Li Siwen''s visit to ye jiarou at the school gate.


    Ye jiarou colludes with Chen Xiyuan. He has been intimate with Ye Chu, but ye Chu doesn''t like him. But Chen Xiyuan has a girlfriend with a baby, which is shocking.


    Look, their girlfriends have come to Xinli middle school to find ye jiarou. They must have been forced to do so.


    After hearing this, Mrs. ye and WAN Yihui are both surprised. They look at each other: why is ye jiarou so shameless.


    Wan Yihui sneered: "ye jiarou actually learned Jiang Bizhen''s Fox flattery ten times."


    "Ye jiarou is so young, but she has so many flowers in her stomach. It''s not better than anything to use the skills of seducing men on the right path. "


    Old leaf is also a face angry: "so small will seduce men, who knows what she will do?"


    Ye Chu''s eyes are dim. At first, ye jiarou climbed up to Mo QingHan. Under Ye jiarou''s instigation, Mo QingHan would like to put all members of the Ye family to death.


    Mo QingHan''s power is towering, and ye''s family is in such decline under his cruel means. Thinking of this, ye Chu clenched his fist.


    Mrs. Ye was slightly cold and said, "I have scolded them last time, but I didn''t expect ye jiarou to listen to me at all."


    Wan Yihui said, "mother, we must give ye jiarou and Jiang Bizhen a lesson this time."


    Ye chuhuai''s big white cat also called out: "meow..." I quite agree with them.


    Mrs. Ye suddenly thought of a way to teach ye jiarou a lesson. She leaned her head over and talked to Ye Chu in detail.


    Wan Yihui gave a thumbs up: "it''s not the same that the mother comes out of the horse."


    Ye Chu said with a smile, "grandma, this method is really wonderful."


    This method will not only make ye jiarou and Jiang Bizhen suffer a loss, but also have to accompany a smiling face in the end. Can''t it be good.


    Ye Chu stayed with Mrs. ye for dinner and then went back. They agreed that they would do it according to Mrs. Ye''s method tomorrow, so that ye jiarou could not bear to eat.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chu and Su LAN raised the matter.


    Ye Chu a face worried: "mother, grandma is ill, let''s go to see grandma today."


    Last night Ye Chu told Mrs. Ye''s method to Su LAN. Of course, Su LAN cooperated: "grandma is old. We should have gone to accompany her more. After lunch, we''ll go there."


    Ye jiarou was about to walk in, and this fell into her ears.


    Ye jiarou thought that ye Chu had just returned from her grandmother yesterday, and today he wanted to pay attention. Ye Chu was really resourceful.


    No wonder grandma likes Ye Chu very much.


    Ye jiarou does things with purpose and thinks that others are like her. Ye Chu''s filial piety in her eyes has become a use, and she herself is a poor woman by Ye Chu.


    What a delicate little white flower that needs pity.


    Mrs. ye did not like Jiang Bizhen and ye jiarou, and would never ask them to take the initiative. Even if they were sick, they only let Su LAN and ye Chu pass by and said they didn''t want to see them.


    Last time because ye jiarou was kicked into the water by Yan Manman, old lady Ye''s attitude towards ye jiarou was even worse.


    This time, ye jiarou learned from ye Chu that old lady Ye was ill. Of course, she should seize this opportunity.


    Let the sick old lady Ye feel cared about by herself. She always realizes that she is much better than ye Chu.


    Thinking about it, ye jiarou''s face floated a trace of smile. Ye jiarou turns to Jiang Bizhen and tells her about it.


    Ye Chu sat in the room, quietly observing the scene outside.


    Ye Chu deliberately let ye jiarou hear this.


    See ye jiarou turn back to find aunt Jiang, ye Chu faint smile, know that she has heard.


    After lunch, ye Chu and Su LAN are about to set off, and have not yet got on the bus. Ye jiarou and Jiang Bizhen are sure to follow.


    Jiang Bizhen said: "my mother is ill. Jiarou and I will go to see her."


    After ye jiarou said her idea to Jiang Bizhen, Jiang Bizhen thought it was a good idea. Although she didn''t want to see the old granny, there was no harm in showing her concern now.


    Ye jiarou also said in one side: "sister, I miss grandma, let''s go together."


    Ye Chu heard it, his eyes showed a sarcastic color, afraid it was not to miss grandma. But use grandma.Ye Chu stabbed coolly: "jiarou, grandma doesn''t want to see you again. How can you do if you get close to grandma and make her angry again?"


    Ye jiarou''s face turned white and her voice said, "it''s my filial piety to go to see my grandmother."


    Ye chubai gave them a look, did not speak again, went straight to the car, showing a sneer on his face.


    The fish is on the hook.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Yihui and Mrs. ye are sitting in the room. Suddenly, a servant girl''s voice comes from the door: "madam, the ladies and ladies of the second room are coming."


    Wan Yihui looked at Mrs. ye and said, "mother, lie down quickly."


    Mrs. Ye quickly lay down and said, "you know what to do."


    Wan Yihui nodded: "Niang, you can rest assured when I do things."


    At this time, ye Chu and Su LAN come in. After greeting Wan Yihui, they go to Mrs. Ye''s bed.


    Su LAN looked concerned: "Niang, are you better?"


    Old lady Ye''s voice was weak, and she had no spirit: "it''s just the old problem."


    Ye Chu knew that ye Laotai was pretending to be ill and deliberately came to punish ye jiarou and them. Ye Chu looked at the leaf old lady squeezed eyes, but the voice with a trace of worry: "grandma."


    Mrs. ye asked Ye Chu to sit beside the bed and clenched Ye Chu''s hand: "as soon as I saw Ah Chu, I felt that people also suffered a lot."


    Ye Chu smiles, at this time, there are a few people who have no eyesight to see.


    When Jiang Bizhen and ye jiarou come in, Wan Yihui doesn''t even look at them. Wan Yihui is not even willing to do something about it. She thinks that Jiang Bizhen and ye jiarou are transparent people.


    Old lady ye saw them, but did not see them.


    However, how thick skinned Jiang Bizhen and ye jiarou are. The less they are treated by others, the more they have to go up and prove their sense of existence.


    Jiang Bizhen said with a smile: "Niang, as soon as I heard that you were ill, jiarou and I came immediately."


    Ye jiarou, with a sincere face, said softly, "grandma, what''s wrong with you? Can I help you? "


    Leaf old too cold hum a, open a mouth: "you take care of oneself, don''t make me angry to death."


    Jiang Bizhen and ye jiarou remember that when ye jiarou was kicked into the water last time, Mrs. Ye pointed to their forehead and scolded, and then stopped talking.


    Mrs. Ye was too lazy to pay attention to them and said, "I''m sick and bored these days. You can just sit there and chat and tell me something interesting to relieve my boredom."


    Ye Chu thought, the good play will begin.


    Wan Yihui laughed and said, "the story I''m going to tell today is about a shameless girl student."


    Ye jiarou and aunt Jiang don''t know the situation today, just to beat them.


    Just listen to this sentence, who knows what Wan Yihui is going to say has something to do with ye jiarou.


    Both of them are waiting for WAN Yihui''s story.


    The big white cat gave a "meow" and turned its head lazily.


    Look at ye jiarou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Wan Yihui first said, "a few days ago, I heard a story about a girl student and a man who were not clear. As a result, the man''s love came to me."


    Wan Yihui first glanced at ye jiarou: "it''s shameless to be a student who will hook up with each other."


    Before ye jiarou heard Wan Yihui''s words, he saw her take a look at herself.


    Bo Chu''s mother has always been the only one who wants to change her mind?


    Ye jiarou looks at Wan Yihui and smiles shyly. Her aunt finally realizes that she is better than ye Chu. She is more likable than ye Chu.


    Wan Yihui has a chill in her heart. Is ye jiarou sick? She laughs at herself for no reason. She tries to suppress her nausea.


    But as soon as Wan Yihui''s voice fell, ye jiarou realized that there was something wrong.


    Jiang Bizhen loves to listen to the gossip of the market. She even asks, "and then?"


    I can''t wait.


    Ye Chu looked coldly. I didn''t know if Jiang Bizhen had lost her mind when she was born. No wonder she gave birth to such a fool as ye jiarou.


    Now I''m so curious. I''ll know that the girl student is ye jiarou. You two can cry.


    Wan Yihui continued: "that man''s love affair is pregnant. Now it''s OK. This is all right. She''s stuck at the school gate, crying to let the girl students leave the man."


    Ye jiarou suddenly looked up, pregnant women, female students, this is not to say Li Siwen and himself.


    Ye jiarou thinks more and more afraid, small hand tightly grasps sleeve, small face pale a few minutes. She tried to convince herself that things must not be what she thought.


    As stupid as Jiang Bizhen, this time also vaguely guessed. However, Jiang Bizhen''s heart still has a trace of luck, which has such a coincidence in the world.


    She secretly scolded her own broken mouth. She shouldn''t have been so gossipy just now. Now she doesn''t dare to talk much.


    Jiang Bizhen and ye jiarou stare at Wan Yihui for fear of saying something they don''t want to hear from her.


    Ye Chu saw ye jiarou and Jiang Bizhen nervous appearance, mouth pan sneer, these two people finally found something wrong.


    Wan Yihui said, "the pregnant man has a big stomach. He is so pathetic that he can''t even stand still. It''s a good girl. She puts all the responsibility on the man, and she''s innocent. "


    "I''ve seen so many shameless people. I''ll see you for the first time."


    When Wan Yihui said the second sentence, she raised her voice specially. Ye jiarou and Jiang Bizhen''s faces immediately became ugly.


    Ye Chu pretended to be surprised. She turned her head and asked ye jiarou, "jiarou, do you think this girl student has done too much? It seems that she has no sense of shame to be able to do such a thing."


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of grievances. Her mouth is slightly open, and she is about to retort: "no..."


    Ye Chuli immediately replied, "jiarou, I know what you mean. You also don''t like that girl student''s affectation." Ye Chu gave ye jiarou a look I knew.


    Ye jiarou wanted to cry without tears. It made a lot of noise. Almost all the students in the school knew about it. How could ye Chu not have heard of it.


    Ye Chu is to let her into an embarrassing state, if ye Chu can help her to say a word, how could she be scolded.


    Wan Yihui was happy. She continued, "the most shameless thing is that the girl student pushed down the pregnant girl."


    "That girl student is so cruel that she can''t do anything to a pregnant person."


    Ye jiarou has tears in her eyes. It''s not like this. She doesn''t push Li Siwen, and she doesn''t know why Li Siwen fell to the ground.


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are wet and self pity. She is very aggrieved, why is her life always full of disappointments.


    Clearly, she did nothing, but everyone put everything on their own head.


    Ye Chu said faintly, "jiarou, why are you crying? You think that pregnant woman is very poor, right? Is that girl student so vicious that she is not afraid to be struck by thunder? "


    Ye jiarou shakes her head again and again. Her tears drop down and she can''t stop it.


    At this time, Jiang Bizhen finally realized that the girl student was talking about jiarou. When Li Siwen came to find jiarou, jiarou said it himself, and WAN Yihui said everything right.


    Jiang Bizhen thought anxiously. After that, Wan Yihui came to humiliate them on purpose. She knew she would not come here. Now she was caught and hurt.


    Wan Yihui: "thanks to the good heart of the pregnant person, because there is nothing serious, I didn''t care about that girl student."


    Ye Chu smiles. She knows that Li Siwen faints. Li Siwen has to find Chen Xiyuan and become Chen Xiyuan''s wife with her children in her belly.


    Li Siwen will pay great attention to the children in her belly. She dare not take the risk. So, of course, she didn''t dare to sue ye jiarou. She just wanted to keep her down.


    Of course, ye Chu will not pierce this matter. She is happy to see ye jiarou embarrassed.Ye Chu added a fire: "to me, such a cruel person should catch her in the patrol room, let her have a lesson."


    Ye jiarou''s face turned white. How could things be so serious? Ye Chu must be bluffing himself. In spite of this, ye jiarou is still nervous.


    Ye Chu aims to see ye jiarou with a look of fear. She looks cold: "well, maybe I will starve for three days and three nights first, exhausting that person''s energy."


    After a pause, ye Chu said, "then I will give you some leftovers. First, I will barely let the girl student live."


    Ye jiarou''s face became whiter and whiter, and ye Chu said, "after all, there is still a penalty. It''s not good to kill people early."


    Ye jiarou''s nerves are tense. Ye Chu has never been to the patrol room. How could she know so clearly? Ye jiarou tried to tell herself that she must have made it up in order to make herself afraid.


    Suddenly, ye Chu said, "by the way, will there be mice in the patrol room? I''ve heard that mice love to gnaw on people''s toes... "


    Patrolling, starving, rats Ye Chu''s words became the last straw that killed ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou''s face was full of fear and she couldn''t help shaking. She covered her ears and screamed: "ah I don''t want to go in... "


    Although Jiang Bizhen did not scream, she swallowed and salivated, and was obviously extremely afraid.


    Ye Chu sneers in the heart, now know to be afraid, before seduce a man how so rightful.


    Ye Chu said, "jiarou, what are you flustered about? I didn''t say you''re going to be in the house


    I''m so guilty. I''m afraid that others will not know your scandal.


    Ye Chu''s cold voice rang out, and ye jiarou found herself out of tune. She quickly cleaned up her mood: "sister, I''m timid."


    Although Ye Chu didn''t mention that she was the girl student, ye jiarou knew that she and Li Siwen were talking about it.


    Maybe it is Ye Chu who instructs his great aunt to bring up this matter today.


    Ye jiarou is full of tears. What did she do wrong? No matter what they do, they will not be satisfied. They will always pick the wrong ones.


    At this end, ye jiarou cried for herself. At the other end, Su LAN and Mrs. ye could see clearly that ye jiarou had done a bad thing and had a guilty conscience. So when ye Chu scared her, she collapsed.


    Wan Yihui continued: "I have told this story and the wives I know. Those wives say that when looking for a daughter-in-law in the future, their eyes must be bright, and such women must not enter the door."


    "It would have been bad luck for eight generations if this woman was involved."


    Wan Yihui said, "if my son let such a woman in, I would break his leg. After all, he must be blind to see such a woman. "


    Wan Yihui has spread this story all over the world. Ye jiarou has done it herself, so don''t be afraid of being told. What''s more, she said this to warn ye jiarou that there is always retribution for bad deeds.


    Ye jiarou''s lips turn white in an instant. How can she treat her like this? She is clearly the daughter of Ye family, but her treatment is much worse than ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou''s body is a little shaky, and her small face is very pale.


    Jiang Bi white face, "the story is just, listen to the line, do not take it seriously."


    Jiang Bizhen tried her best to turn the topic off. She didn''t want to let everyone discuss it any more.


    Su LAN glanced at Jiang Bizhen and said, "Auntie Jiang, if the bully is jiarou, will you still be this reaction?"


    Jiang Bizhen''s body was stiff. She didn''t dare to speak. There was no way. She felt guilty.


    Ye jiarou and WAN Yihui and ye Chu ridicule each other. After Wan Yihui has finished, Wan Yihui takes a proud look at old lady ye: she has accomplished the task with glory.


    Mrs. Ye gave her a look of approval: well done.


    Wan Yi Hui Yang raised her eyebrows: Niang, it''s up to you.


    Su LAN and ye Chu: you are all good.


    Old lady Ye gave Wan Yihui a look, and WAN Yihui got up and said, "I''ll go and see if my mother''s medicine has been fried yet?"


    Su LAN knew that old lady Ye was going to enlarge her moves. She also stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    After they left, Mrs. Ye suddenly covered her head: "ouch, ouch My head hurts so much. " The old leaf frowned too tightly, as if the headache really broke out.


    Ye Chu knows what Mrs. Ye is going to do next, and she is not worried. She knew that ye jiarou would come out to show her filial piety.


    Little white flower will start her performance again.


    Ye Chu silently counted in his heart: one, two, three Sure enough, ye jiarou''s soft and weak voice rang.


    "Grandma, can I massage your head?"


    When ye jiarou heard Wan Yihui''s words just now, she was already on pins and needles. At this time, seeing old lady Ye''s headache, ye jiarou feels that her opportunity has come.


    Just now, grandma was angry with her. If she snatched in front of Ye Chu and paid great attention to her grandmother, she would take care of her properly.


    Sick people''s heart will always be particularly soft, when they do a good performance, grandma will be moved by themselves.Grandma heard ye jiarou''s voice. For the first time, she did not refuse ye jiarou. Instead, she waved: "come here."


    Ye jiarou is overjoyed. Her grandmother''s attitude towards her is not so good. Does she want to give her a step to forgive her for what she has done before.


    Although those things were just splashed dirty water, and she had nothing to do with it.


    Ye jiarou stands up and gives Ye Chu a defiant look. Ye Chu speechless, in the heart silently turned a white eye.


    Ye Chu: ye jiarou is a fool who always rushes to death. It''s really impossible to stop him.


    Jiang Bizhen also felt that ye jiarou had made a correct decision this time. As long as the old woman liked her, their life would be much better in the future.


    Then, the beautiful fantasy is always accompanied by the cruel reality.


    Ye jiarou''s hand just pressed a few times, old lady ye turned white to her: "you are so light, are you bluffing me?"


    "Don''t say it''s a massage for me. It''s a bad idea."


    Ye jiarou quickly increased her strength and said softly, "grandma, I''m going to press more weight."


    To my surprise, Mrs. ye called out: "ye jiarou, you are so strong. Do you want to kill me?"


    Ye jiarou shook her head again and again, and her face flashed with panic: "grandma, I didn''t mean to."


    Ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved. Obviously, her own strength is not very heavy. Why does grandma react so much?


    Ye jiarou comforts herself that people who are sick will be more irritable. Besides, grandma is so weak now, she must not do this for herself.


    Grandma is so fierce to himself, it must be ye Chu who slanders himself in front of her grandmother. Ye Chuming Ming is his sister, but he never let himself feel better. Thinking of this, ye jiarou''s heart aches.


    In order to pretend to be ill, Mrs. Ye has always kept her voice low. Therefore, ye jiarou does not feel that she is pretending to be ill.


    Just been scolded by old lady ye, ye jiarou drops her hand and dare not move again.


    Old lady Ye hummed: "it''s useless. Forget it. You can pour me a glass of water."


    As soon as ye jiarou''s eyes brighten, she can finally stop massaging. Massage will see the strength, pour tea and so on, she will always do it, certainly pick not wrong.


    Ye jiarou thought like this, the smile on her face was a little bigger, and her voice was soft: "OK, grandma."


    Ye Chu sneers, little white flower does not know that her grandmother is deliberately finishing her, do not know where her brain is growing.


    Ye jiarou goes to the table and pours a glass of water. She takes the tea cup and goes to Mrs. Ye''s bed.


    "Grandma, have tea." Ye jiarou handed the teacup to Mrs. Ye. She thought there would be no mistake.


    Jiang Bizhen''s psychology and ye jiarou are the same. Just drink water. Can the old woman turn her face.


    Jiang Bizhen watched quietly, waiting for ye Laotai to boast jiarou.


    Mrs. ye took the tea cup, bowed her head and took a sip, then her face suddenly cooled down and suddenly dropped the cup to the ground.


    "The water is so cold, do you mean it?" cried Mrs. Ye


    "Fools know that patients can''t drink cold water. You don''t expect me to do well."


    Ye jiarou colludes with men everywhere and loses the face of Ye''s family. Mrs. Ye hates her to the utmost.


    Originally, Mrs. ye did not want to see Jiang Bizhen''s mother and daughter. Ye jiarou made such a scandal again. Today, she must teach them a lesson.


    Ye jiarou was stunned, and then her face turned pale: "grandma, I didn''t..."


    Clearly I have tried the water temperature, the water temperature is just good, grandma scolded her without any reason, she is really aggrieved, grandma is clearly deliberately to embarrass her.


    Mrs. ye said, "do you mean that I wronged you?"


    Ye jiarou wants to retort. It''s clearly grandma who is too picky. However, ye jiarou can''t dare to say anything, but she can only hold back her tears.


    One side of Jiang Bizhen also silly eyes, the old woman is sick, how can the combat effectiveness be so strong. However, she also complained about ye jiarou. She couldn''t even get a glass of water. She was really stupid.


    Old lady Ye glanced at ye jiarou: "you can''t massage, you can''t pour water. What do you think you can do?"


    This has already made ye jiarou lose face. The next second, Mrs. Ye''s words completely changed her face.


    "My cat hasn''t bathed in a few days. You two should go and wash it."


    Ye jiarou''s eyes widened and her face aggrieved. Isn''t this what the servants do? Grandma is too much.


    Jiang Bizhen also opened her mouth. What? You want her to serve that smelly cat?


    Mrs. Ye aimed at their expressions, and her face sank: "why, I''m sick now, can''t you?"


    Ye jiarou was impatient, but she could only hold back. She said softly, "no, grandma, I just want to ask what the elder sister is doing?"


    Ye jiarou knows that Mrs. Ye is stubborn. Once she decides something, no one can change her mind.


    Ye jiarou knows that she can''t escape this matter, but she must also drag Ye Chu into the water. After all, she is suffering, and ye Chu, the elder sister, should not enjoy the happiness.Ye Chu has a sneer on her lips. Ye jiarou is really a little white flower with a black heart. No matter what, she has to pull herself up.


    However, ye jiarou is doomed to be disappointed.


    Ignoring ye jiarou''s expectant expression, Mrs. ye said, "ah Chu is so smart, of course, he is with me."


    "Ah Chu sat there like a picture. I looked at ah Chu and felt that he was well."


    Mrs. Ye''s words almost didn''t make ye jiarou spit blood, which was too biased. Finally, ye jiarou and Jiang Bizhen went to help big white cat take a bath.


    It is said that when ye jiarou and Jiang Bizhen came out, they were scratched several times by the big white cat, and their faces were blue.


    ***


    it was a miserable day for Jiang Bizhen and ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was still crying on the way back to Ye''s residence.


    Today is the day of Ye Junzhao''s return. Ye Junzhao stayed abroad for a long time in order to talk about a business. He just came back today.


    Different from ye jiarou, Jiang Bizhen is full of joy. When ye Junzhao comes back, she will try her best to keep him.


    Today, she has to cry in front of Ye Junzhao about the grievance she suffered in the old godmother.


    One side of Ye jiarou cried so much that Jiang Bizhen was upset. She said impatiently, "your father has come back. Today we can talk about it in front of him."


    Ye jiarou thinks, yes, his father is sensible. He will not be misled by other people''s words. Unlike her grandmother, who loves Ye Chu, she listens to Ye Chu.


    Jiang Bizhen''s abacus was very beautiful. When she came home to see ye Junzhao, she said softly, "master, you are back."


    Who expected to respond to her is ye Junzhao''s gloomy face: "in the future, you and jiarou should not go out and give me less disgrace."


    It turned out that ye had called Ye Junzhao too early. He not only told him what ye jiarou had done, but also said that he was ill because of it.


    Ye Junzhao had the best face. Knowing ye jiarou''s scandal, he was furious. As soon as he got home, he vented his anger on Jiang Bizhen and his wife.


    When Jiang Bizhen''s heart cooled, ye Junzhao said, "my mother is ill because of jiarou. I will not spare you if you make your mother angry in the future."


    Jiang Bizhen was scolded at a loss. How could ye Junzhao know that Li Siwen came to jiarou so soon after he came back? And what does it matter to them that the old godmother is ill?


    Ye Junzhao looked at ye jiarou: "girls should behave themselves, learn more from your sister, and don''t think about associating with bad people all day long."


    When ye jiarou saw her father''s reaction, her tears became more fierce. Even her father didn''t stand here. Her life was so miserable.


    In this way, ye jiarou and Jiang Bizhen didn''t get along with each other and were scolded. After this day, they both stopped for a long time.


    ***


    after dealing with the Qing Dynasty meeting, Shen Jiu saw Ye Chu fall into Lu Huai''s arms at Hengxing tea house that day. When he was about to watch it again, he didn''t expect Qiao liulai to make trouble in metropolis.


    Shen jiuna was angry. Qiao Yunsheng didn''t come early or late, but he made trouble at this time. It''s really annoying.


    It''s like a big play has been performed to the best part. Everyone wants to look down, but they are stuck there.


    Shen Jiu''s curiosity is getting stronger. What happened after all? He must ask Lu Huai.


    After a while, a black car slowly drove into the gate of the governor''s house.


    Shen Jiu leans lazily on the chair, looks at Lu Huai and asks, "Lu Huai, what did you do after the little girl bumped into your arms that day?"


    Shen Jiu has no fear. Anyway, Lu Huai knew that xiaohengxing tea house was arranged by himself, but he still acquiesced in all this.


    And Shen Jiushi is curious. What did Lu Huai do next?


    Send the girl home? Or?


    Thinking about it, Shen Jiuyi grinned and hugged. If Lu Huairuo didn''t take the opportunity to do something, he really failed to live up to his good intentions.


    Lu Huai lowered his head and was dealing with his official business. Smell speech, raised a light glance at Shen nine: "put away your look."


    Lu Huai''s tone was light, but the picture of that day appeared in his mind.


    At that moment, ye Chu bumped into his arms, as if with a light fragrance, if not.


    Ye Chu''s skin is white and bright, and her body is thin and thin. When she raises her eyes, she looks a little flustered. All of them fall into Lu Huai''s eyes.


    The more you think about it, the clearer the picture will be.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. The dark fundus of his eyes is like a layer of mist on the cage.


    Before waiting for the answer he wants, Shen Jiuwei squints. At first glance, the peach blossom eyes are more slender.


    Shen Jiu said, "Lu Huai, can you meet a little girl without me Shen Jiu?"


    It is estimated that they can only secretly poke at people.


    Lu Huai looked at Shen Jiu, and the voice line was very low: "Shen jiao''e, you pushed people, but are you willing to invite merit?"Lu Huai knows that Shen Jiu specially arranged for ye Chu to meet with him, but Lu Huai didn''t expect that Shen Jiu was so bold that ye Chu hid there. Shen Jiu simply pushed Ye Chu up.


    Lu Huai could see that ye Chu was really flustered at that moment. He had always looked calm and was also infected with a layer of panic.


    Shen Jiu frightens Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai''s face did not change, but his eyes were a little dark.


    Shen Jiu coughed for a while, covering up his heart. At that time, he was also in a hurry. Seeing ye Chu''s delay in going up, he was afraid of destroying his plan, so he let Cao An push it.


    Now I think it''s a bit reckless to do so. However, want to come that wench magnanimous, won''t care about these with oneself.


    Lu Huai calls herself Shen jiao''e now. Shen Jiu Quan doesn''t hear that.


    Shen Jiu quickly changed the topic: "the little girl and I talked about you that day. Guess, what did the little girl say?"


    It is clear that Shen Jiu asked Ye Chu what he thought of Lu Huai, but when he got to Shen Jiu''s mouth, it turned out that ye Chu took the initiative to mention Lu Huai.


    It sounds like Ye Chu is very concerned about Lu Huai.


    Anyway, they did talk about Lu Huai. Shen Jiu didn''t lie after all.


    What''s more, Shen Jiu''s task is so important that he always remembers to match Lu Huai and ye Chu.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes coagulated.


    Ye Chu mentioned himself? What did she say?


    Lu Huai''s look was dim, his eyes fell quietly on the table, but slowed down.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t respond, Shen Jiu thought that Lu Huai''s reaction was so weak that he must have pretended that he didn''t believe it. Lu Huai was not curious.


    Shen Jiu deliberately said: "Lu Huai, it seems that you are not curious, then I have nothing to say."


    Lu Huai still looked down at the official business, but did not respond. Shen Jiu continued to open his mouth: "the little girl said a lot of your words that day. Ah, now it seems that I am the only one who knows."


    "But if anyone asks me, I can barely mention it." Shen Jiu wrote all over his face. Come and ask me. I''ll tell you everything.


    Lu Huai finally raised his eyes and said faintly, "what do you do with half your words?" Immediately, Lu Huai lowered his head again and continued to look at his official business.


    It''s like Shen Jiu''s fault that he didn''t say it in half.


    Shen Jiu picks his eyebrows. Lu Huai also says that he is not curious. He can''t help but hang his appetite.


    Shen Jiu remembers Ye Chu''s saying that Lu Huai is good, but if ye Chu says Lu Huai is a little good, Shen Jiu will enlarge her words ten times.


    Otherwise, how can Shen Jiu be called Lu Huai''s good brother.


    Shen Jiu''s eyes dripped around and cleared his throat: "Lu Huai, the little girl said that you are very handsome. You should be the first one in the whole Shanghai beach."


    "Ye Chu, the other childish brothers, can''t look up to you. Your appearance is the most suitable for her."


    Lu Huai:


    Lu Huai of course knows that there is a lot of water in Shen Jiu''s words. If Shen Jiu wants to match up with Ye Chu, he will exaggerate Ye Chu''s words.


    Moreover, according to Ye Chu''s cautious temperament, she could never say so.


    Lu Huai looked at Shen Jiu and said with a smile: "is that what she said?"


    If Lu Huai doesn''t believe Shen Jiu, Shen Jiu is not discouraged. Who is Shen Jiu? The skin is thicker than the wall, and the mouth is more smooth than the storyteller.


    Shen Jiu went on to say, "of course, and the little girl said that you are very good-natured and very happy to get along with you."


    Lu Huai casually leans on the chair, raises his chin slightly, and stares at Shen Jiu with a smile.


    He wants to see what else Shen Jiu will say?


    Shen Jiu saw that Lu Huai didn''t speak all the time. He asked, "Lu Huai, you''re giving me some reaction. No wonder that girl said you''re talking less."


    Conscience of heaven and earth, this is Ye Chu''s original words. Shen Jiu doesn''t speak nonsense at all.


    Lu Huai''s eyes pause for a moment, which is quite like Ye Chu said.


    Lu Huai picked her eyebrows. It turned out that she thought of herself like this.


    Shen Jiu said, "Lu Huai, I''m not talking about you. If you talk less to me, you have to say more when you see a pretty girl."


    "When facing a girl, your mouth should be sweet, when you should be boasting, when you should not, you should also think of ways to boast."


    Shen Jiu glanced at Lu Huai triumphantly: "well, I have a good idea." I''m sure you can find Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai tone light: "you talk too much."


    Shen Jiu:


    Shen Jiu thinks that ye Chu also says that he has a lot of words. He is not angry at all. These two people have the same temperament. They either don''t talk, and it''s not worth their lives to speak.


    Shen Jiu sighs. The relationship between the two parties has not progressed. He is really worried.


    Ye Chu is a girl''s family. She is thin skinned. She can''t go after Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu thinks for a moment that Lu Huai can only do so if he wants to launch a fierce attack on Ye Chu. Shen Jiuyi added a fire to his heart.


    "Luhuai, the little girl is very fond of you who are cold-natured."After a pause, Shen Jiu added another sentence.


    "The little girl said, she likes you like that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Lu Huai''s eyes are deep, knowing that Shen Jiu is not telling the truth, but he still looks at Shen Jiu.


    Shen Jiu is talking nonsense in front of him. In front of Ye Chu, I don''t know what he said to him?


    Lu Huai said faintly: "Oh."


    Shen Jiuyi is surprised, isn''t it? Ye Chu and Lu Huai are also too tacit. When ye Chu heard his words, his reaction was so cold.


    Shen Jiu thought in his heart that the two men were really compatible.


    Lu Huai glimpses Shen Jiu''s expression and knows that he must be thinking about something meaningless again. He says coldly, "what do you say about me in front of her?"


    Shen Jiumeng raised his head and thought of what he said in front of Ye Chu: Lu Huai is very fond of a pretty girl like you.


    He did not change his look: "Lu Huai, of course, I am telling the truth." Shen Jiu feels that he is right and Lu Huai doesn''t mention it. However, Shen Jiu knows that Lu Huai absolutely likes Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai picked his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    Seeing Lu Huai''s disbelieving look on his face, Shen Jiu said, "am I Shen Jiu such a person?"


    "Did I tell a lie?" Not to set you up.


    Shen Jiu''s mouth is hard. Lu Huai is too lazy to answer him. He continues to look down at his official business.


    Shen Jiu breathed a breath. Ah, it seems that there is still a long way to go in order to make up the two people.


    In fact, Shen Jiu thinks too much. Now he doesn''t need him at all, because ye Chu thinks about how to get close to Lu Huai every day.


    Mo QingHan has appeared, and ye Chu has a vague worry recently.


    She is always worried about Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu doesn''t know where Mo QingHan is, and how to cultivate his own power. He''s in the dark, they''re in the light. If it''s too late for her to start.


    In order to gain Lu Huai''s trust, ye Chu must start to lay out his plans from now on. What should we do to remind Lu Huai?


    Will something important happen these days?


    In her last life, ye Chu was a pampered lady of a family, and she had been living a very beloved life. At this stage, the school life is simple, she is not very familiar with current news.


    Even if what a dangerous accident happened on the beach, it will eventually become a newspaper report about the size of a bean curd.


    Ye Chu doesn''t know if he can recall so much of the past. After all, no one can remember every detail clearly.


    That''s how a lot of things are forgotten.


    All week, ye Chu was thinking about the past, but he didn''t think of anything to remind Lu Huai.


    This weekend, it was clear that the weather was fine. The sun ran into the window and made the whole room bright and warm. However, ye Chu felt very upset.


    Ye Chu put the calendar on the table, ready to take a look at it first.


    That''s the calendar card of the British Cotton Company Limited, commonly known as the calendar. There are also beautiful tight stars as spokesmen, very popular.


    She sat in the calendar and looked at her memory again.


    12¡¢13¡¢14¡­¡­ One by one, the red numbers flashed past her.


    November 17.


    At this time, ye Chu''s hand suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chu narrowed her eyes. She had some impression on this day because the school had a long holiday during that time.


    She vaguely remembers that at that time, something happened in Shanghai. The school principal felt that it was not safe enough, so she asked her classmates to go home and have a rest for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu put away the calendar, and now he has thought of the things at that time, and then he wants to find a way to remind Lu Huai.


    How to remind Lu Huai?


    Ye Chu without thinking, from the drawer to find a piece of paper, plain white paper has some bright red lines.


    It''s very common paper. You can buy it anywhere on the beach. It can be used by senior officials, dignitaries and students in the school.


    In this way, Lu Huai''s suspicion was reduced. He couldn''t find himself in the material of paper.


    Ye Chu cut the paper into two pieces, leaving only half.


    The sunlight from outside can be seen clearly on the table. Ye Chu picked up the pen, buried his head, and carefully wrote something on the paper.


    After writing, ye Chu thought for a moment that it was not enough for her to write a reminder. She had to leave a little trace for her to confess with Lu Huai in the future.


    Finally, ye Chu wrote down his pen at the bottom right of the paper.


    Signature: kind person.


    In fact, ye Chu learned many kinds of fonts in her last life, which Lu Huai taught her.


    At that time, they were in the study of the governor''s house, and Lu Huai wrote for her. His words are cold and detached, just like him, he is calm.


    Lu Huai told ye Chu: "to learn to hide is to learn to protect one''s identity."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, ye Chu specially selected a font that Lu Huai had never used. She didn''t want him to see through the font that his handwriting was very similar to him.Ye Chu is very clear. At present, Lu Huai only thinks that she is a smart girl. If she told him about it directly now, Lu Huai would not believe it.


    If this thing comes true, Lu Huai will doubt how he learned such news. The little friendship they had just built would be gone.


    What''s more, she couldn''t explain the strange things.


    Ye Chu can''t act rashly. She has to wait until she has enough chips to reveal her identity to Lu Huai and get the chance to negotiate with him.


    She put on a thick scarf to make a long black one.


    She folded the paper and put it in the windbreaker pocket. After confirming that it was correct, she left Ye''s residence alone.


    Now, she will send this note to Lu Huai, who is in the governor''s house.


    Ye Chu stopped a rickshaw and went to a glasses shop far away from home. She picked out the simplest pair of gold glasses, paid for it and walked out of the store.


    Ye Chu took a few turns, and she knew there was a clothes shop. The men''s clothing in this shop sells very well, and the boss has a good eye. As long as the goods are purchased, many stores will follow suit.


    Therefore, the clothes of this shop can be seen everywhere in Shanghai beach.


    Ye Chu ran around the store at will. She took a hat and went to the counter.


    "How much is this hat?"


    Half of her face was covered with a scarf and a pair of gold glasses, which made her look more mature.


    Today, the boss is not in. The boss''s wife is alone. The landlady is an authentic Shanghainese. She speaks Wunong''s soft language, and her voice is pleasant and tight.


    The landlady looked up.


    One of the most common wide brimmed hats.


    Seeing ye Chu as a girl, the landlady asked casually, "do you use it yourself? I''ll tell you, little girls don''t look good with this kind of hat


    "My brother just came back and made him a present." Ye Chu lowered the voice and changed the sound line.


    Proprietress specially gave Ye Chu a good-looking bag. Ye Chu took the hat in her hand and left the clothes shop.


    Out of the clothing shop, has been out of the way, ye Chu put on the hat.


    After ye Chu walked for a while, she stopped.


    There happened to be a group of children playing, ye Chu glanced, she wanted to find a clever, courageous person.


    One of the kids, it seems, is their leader. All the children listened to him and he was very organized.


    For the first time, ye Chu couldn''t go there in person.


    Of course, the precondition for ye Chu to send someone is that she will guarantee the safety of that person.


    Because the governor''s army has been protecting the safety of the people, although the governor''s house is heavily guarded, it never kills innocent people.


    And sometimes, a child is far more trustworthy than an adult.


    The child has been staring at Ye Chu for a long time. She bought a sugar man and waved. He quickly came forward.


    The child stares at the candy man, salivating: "you bought this candy man, why don''t you eat it?"


    Ye Chu said, "if you can do me a little favor, this sugar man will be yours."


    The child stepped back, his eyes changed: "can you be a bad man?"


    Ye Chu faint smile, the child has a strong sense of vigilance, proving that he can well protect himself.


    Ye Chu continued: "do you dare to go to the governor''s house alone? Afraid of Lu sanshao? "


    "Lu sanshao is a good man. I''m not afraid of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu said a few words in the child''s ear, he immediately clenched his fist.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    In Ye Chu''s plan, he didn''t need to enter the governor''s house, as long as she said to do it.


    Ye Chu and the child took a rickshaw to the residence area on Wilson Road, which happened to be near the governor''s house and some distance away from the governor''s house.


    After getting off the car, ye Chu took the child for a while, then she pointed to the road.


    "At the end of this road is the governor''s house."


    Sure enough, children are curious.


    When the child walked out of the road, he secretly looked at the note. He has doubts on his face. What''s on it?


    Can you see it clearly?


    Because, ye Chu already left the second-hand preparation, the content above, a child is absolutely unable to understand.


    The child put away the note and walked slowly to the governor''s house.


    After a while, a child appeared at the gate of the governor''s house. One of the guards quickly stepped forward and stopped him.


    Who is this child? What do you want to do?


    It is not that there has never been such a thing before. People hostile to governor Lu wanted to lower their vigilance with children, women and children in order to kill them.As long as the guards think of the past, they are still in fear. Of course he wouldn''t let the child in.


    To my surprise, the child made an unexpected move to the guard.


    The child respectfully went to the guard and bowed: "Hello, would you please call someone for me?"


    "Who do you want to see?" the guard doubted


    The child raised his head and looked at him carefully. His attitude was calm: "I want to see Deputy Zhou."


    The child''s eyes were clean and clear, and his words were so sincere that no one would be malicious to him.


    The guard asked, "who are you from Deputy Zhou?"


    The child pursed his lips and was nervous: "my family has told me that I can''t talk too much with strangers."


    Instead of letting him in, the guard said, "I''ll ask for you."


    Is he a relative of Zhou''s adjutant? The guard didn''t know whether there was a child of this age in Zhou''s house. He could only go in and ask.


    See the guard turned into the gate of the governor''s house, the child mischievous smile.


    Just now ye Chu made such a plan. If the children go to Lu Huai directly, they will be immediately driven out by the guards.


    But if the person the child wants to see is deputy Zhou. Others will not go to the governor''s house to find Zhou''s deputy, and the guards will be less alert.


    As long as the child remains at the gate of the governor''s house, the note in his hand will have a chance to be seen by Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai is now in the study of the governor''s office. No one is allowed to disturb him.


    The guard found Deputy Zhou, and his finger pointed out the door: "Sir, there is a child in front of the gate of the governor''s house. He wants to see you."


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for a long time. He immediately became suspicious. It was strange that a child appeared alone at the gate of the governor''s house.


    "I see. Go back first."


    Zhou''s adjutant would not bother Lu Huai with these trifles. Although he was puzzled, he still went to the door and took a glance from afar.


    Zhou''s face was cold. He didn''t know the child.


    But, this kid. He did not stand close to the governor''s house and kept a proper distance. He was very polite.


    Did someone teach him?


    Zhou''s deputy decided to investigate. If someone wanted to hurt sanshao, he would not sit back and ignore it.


    A middle-aged man in military uniform came out. The child was watching in silence. His face gradually showed a smile.


    On the way, deputy Zhou had already looked at the child carefully. He asked, "do you want to see me?"


    The child understood: "you are assistant Zhou."


    Deputy Zhou nodded and did not speak.


    To see Zhou''s deputy is the first step Ye Chu expected, and now it has been achieved. That kid''s going to do the second step.


    Then, the child opened his hands so that all the people present could see that there was no place to hide weapons.


    The child opened his mouth word by word: "I have a note in my pocket. Can you take it out for me?"


    The child was so clever that he did not move after saying this. Assistant Zhou gave the guard a look. Seconds later, the note came to him.


    The paper is only folded in half and can be seen clearly. The blade can not be hidden in the middle.


    Adjutant Zhou picked up the note with his gloved hand and gently unfolded it.


    After seeing the contents of the note, Zhou''s look changed. After talking to the guard, he went back to the house immediately.


    The child was still standing at the gate of the governor''s house, and did not ask to go in or leave at all.


    Just now the man told me to stay here for a while.


    Because if Lu San Shao saw the note, he would ask him some questions.


    At this time, Zhou''s adjutant had already run into the house. He quickly knocked at the door of Lu Huai''s study. After receiving the response, Zhou went in.


    "Three little!" Adjutant Zhou looked anxious, holding a note in his hand.


    Lu Huai looked up and saw such a scene. He knew Zhou''s character and would never come to him if there was nothing urgent.


    Lu Huai asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou adjutant: "someone sent a letter to a child."


    Zhou''s deputy told Lu Huai what had happened just now at the gate of the governor''s house. He told Lu Huai all the details. The child seemed to be guided by someone, and every move seemed to have been designed.


    After hearing the report, Lu Huai has already got the bottom of his mind. He is not flustered. It''s not that there has been such a thing before. Calm down is the most important thing.


    Lu Huai asked faintly, "what''s on the letter?"


    Zhou''s deputy frowned: "three little, that''s not a line of words."


    "It''s a Morse code."


    Lu Huai didn''t feel surprised, and there was a slight smile on his lips. It seems that this person''s mind is quite meticulous.This is Ye Chu''s second-hand preparation.


    If words were written on a piece of paper, she could not ensure that the contents of the paper would be seen on the way to the governor''s house.


    This is the rich area, next to Wilson road residence. 1¡¢ There won''t be many pedestrians on the road. No one will notice the appearance of a child.


    2¡¢ Although many people here have received a good education, not everyone has learned the Morse code.


    Around, ye Chu''s note finally reached Lu Huai''s hand.


    Lu Huai is also a suspicious and vigilant person. He put on his gloves and began to read the note.


    When seeing the content on the paper, Lu Huai''s face sank a bit.


    He cracked the code very quickly.


    Ye Chu tells Lu Huai about an accident that will happen in the future, which is her first step to surrender to Lu Huai.


    Whether Lu Huaixin or not is not important. Because ye Chu knows that Lu Huai always understands that every word here is true.


    However, after reading the moss code, Lu Huai''s eyes slowly moved down and landed on the signature at the bottom.


    There is an inscription on it, which is simple in three words.


    Good people.


    In order not to let Lu Huai find out, ye Chu deliberately changed a font that is not commonly used.


    Lu Huai has never used this type of font, but what she didn''t expect is that one''s habits are hard to eradicate.


    Because in his previous life, Lu Huai taught Ye Chu how to write a variety of illegible handwriting in this study.


    Even if ye Chu changed the font, she couldn''t change a bit.


    Although it was a type he had never used, what Lu Huai observed was not the surface. He saw the man''s writing habits.


    The style and trend of his writing are very similar to him.


    No, to be exact, if Lu Huai didn''t know that the note was sent by someone else, he would think that it was written by him.


    Is this man trying to imitate his own handwriting?


    The weather is so fine today.


    The sun came into Lu Huai''s study. The tiny light happened to fall on the plain white paper, shining on his name with the same handwriting.


    Who is this kind-hearted man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Lu Huai''s line of sight from the note back, he looked to Zhou adjutant: "that child is still at the door?"


    Zhou''s deputy nodded and said, "I''ll call him right away."


    The child had been thoroughly examined before he was brought in. He didn''t have any weapons on him, except for a few sweets in his pocket.


    After ensuring that the child was not harmed, Zhou brought him in.


    When the children entered Lu Huai''s study, they did not look around in surprise, but showed great composure. He lowered his head slightly and did not look directly into Lu Huai''s eyes.


    These are all taught by the man just now. The more sincere the child is, the more successful the conversation will be.


    As soon as he came in, Lu Huai was watching him. The child seems to have psychological preparation for a long time, so it is not in a hurry.


    If the ordinary child, will not have this kind of disposition. That kind-hearted man has a good eye for finding such a child to deliver letters.


    The child stood in the middle of the study and bowed to the landing: "hello."


    Lu Huai''s tone is light: "who sent you here?"


    Child: "a stranger."


    Lu Huai asked again, "did the man say anything to you?"


    The child nodded, "yes."


    "You don''t have to care about her gender and identity," she said. That''s just a good man


    After hearing the answer, Lu Huai suddenly laughed. The man seemed to know what he was going to ask. It seems that the man is well prepared.


    Lu Huai looked at the child: "is there anything else you need to say?"


    The tone of children''s speech was serious: "it''s your business to believe or not. I hope you put the overall situation first. "


    Lu Huai is slightly stunned. He looks at the note thoughtfully. If the above is true, there is no time to delay.


    Lu Huai''s every question is guessed by Ye Chu, and the child''s answers are all prepared. If you ask him again, you can''t ask him anything.


    When the child left, Zhou asked, "do you need someone to follow?"


    Lu Huai waved his hand: "no need."


    That kind-hearted man is so clever that he won''t be able to trace any trace.


    Later, the child went back to the original place, and could no longer find the trace of Ye Chu. But the sugar vendor was still there. He gave the child a candy man, saying it was given by the kind-hearted man.


    In the study of the governor''s mansion, Lu Huai and Zhou''s adjutant were discussing the contents of the note.


    In five days'' time, a car carrying arms will leave Shanghai.


    "Do you think it''s true or false?" Lu Huai knocked on the note.


    Zhou adjutant: "if someone else''s Temptation..."


    "Well." Lu Huai faintly returned a sentence, "it may also be the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain."


    Lu Huai is very suspicious. If the "good Samaritan" deliberately passes the news to him, it is actually to cover up another accident.


    This matter can not be claimed, but Lu Huai must make preparations early.


    "You go and get the chief of police here."


    "Yes, three little."


    Zhou''s deputy drove away from the governor''s house.


    ***


    although Ye Chu didn''t go out much these days, he had been paying close attention to Lu Huai''s affairs.


    By the time she went to school, she had discovered that there were more policemen on the street than before, and it seemed that someone was doing something.


    Ye Chu''s heart is very happy, she knows Lu Huai has begun to act.


    Because she knew very well that Lu Huai would put the people''s safety first. Even if he didn''t believe her note, he would prepare it.


    In my last life, arms smuggling was a big problem in Shanghai.


    At that time, no one knew that the accident would happen so suddenly. When the police found out, the gangster had made comprehensive preparations.


    Ye Chu thought of the news at that time, many policemen were injured, and some even lost their lives.


    She got along with Lu Huai for a long time, so she knew that Lu Huai was strict and he hardly missed. Except


    Ye Chu shook his head and suppressed the memories that suddenly floated up.


    Now, anyway, those innocent people will not be involved.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye jiarou and aunt Jiang suffer from their own greed.


    Ye jiarou has a good face. She asked for a few days off, saying that she was ill at home and could not go to school. Of course, everyone knows her cause.


    Jiang''s aunt was also guarding her house, and she didn''t come out. Ye jiarou has lost her face, and she has been humiliated by old lady Ye. She does not want to see people.


    Without these two people, Ye''s residence has been quiet these days.


    on Sunday, mother Su LAN went to chat with the wife of the next building. She sat happily in the living room.


    Because the ears are clean, ye Chu doesn''t feel bored any more.The living room was very quiet, and the sudden ringing of the telephone seemed a little harsh. There was no one here, so ye Chu picked it up.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Ye Er." Ding Yuexuan''s voice came from the other end. It was her first time to call ye''s residence. Her voice was a little timid.


    Ye Chu laughed: "it''s me."


    Ding Yuexuan immediately relaxed: "ah Chu, are you free recently? I''d like to treat you to dinner


    "You''ve treated me once last time, or I''ll treat you to it." Ye Chu said, "choosing a day is better than hitting the sun. Do you have time today?"


    Ding Yuexuan nodded: "yes, how about going shopping?"


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After making an appointment with Ding Yuexuan, ye Chu hung up and prepared to go back to his room and change clothes. As soon as she got to the door, the phone rang again.


    It''s probably that Ding Yuexuan has something to say. She has to continue. Ye Chu thought it was Ding Yuexuan calling again, so he picked it up at will. Before he opened his mouth, a man''s voice came from the other end.


    "I''m looking for Miss Ye San." It seems that he thought it was the servant girl of Ye''s family. His tone was arrogant and slow. He wanted to be a self-confident person.


    Oh, it''s a familiar voice.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows. It was Chen Xiyuan. After all this, he thought about ye jiarou.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically. I don''t know what he''s looking for ye jiarou to do. Maybe he''s still thinking about it. Chen Xiyuan is really infatuated.


    "What do you want jiarou to do?" Ye Chu opened his mouth, "she doesn''t have time to see you now."


    Chen Xiyuan recognized the sound line and could not help but feel a chill on his back. He still remembers the scene of being humiliated by Ye Chu in Xincheng hotel.


    Finished, this ye Chu knew his affair, perhaps want to find a way to torture him again.


    Chen Xiyuan was so scared that he immediately hung up the phone.


    Ye Chu:


    She has seen people who advise, but she has never seen so.


    Ye Chu went back to change a slightly thicker dress, and stopped a rickshaw to brown Road, where he met with Ding Yuexuan.


    ***


    at the other end of Browne Road, a handsome man appeared with a group of people. He was not in a hurry, slow and organized, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    His behavior is like an elegant noble childe. No one can see that he is the headman of Hongmen who does all kinds of evil and is extremely cruel.


    Lord Qiao.


    People on the beach know that Qiao Yunsheng is a heartless person. Gu Ping is Qiao Yunsheng''s most effective subordinates. He can always guess the mind of the sixth master.


    It''s a simple matter of killing people, and they can do it cleanly.


    Gu Ping followed Qiao Yunsheng. He saw a familiar figure not far away. After thinking, he opened his mouth: "six masters."


    Qiao Yunsheng glanced at Gu Ping carelessly: "how?"


    Gu Ping: "sixth master, Shen Jiu invited the woman in front to have tea."


    The man Gu Ping points to is Ye Chu.


    Because last time, when Qiao Yunsheng saw Ye Chu, his boat had already sailed far away. He did not see her face clearly, and Gu Ping naturally did not know that she was the girl on the wharf.


    Qiao Yunsheng narrowed his eyes. He had never heard of Shen Jiu''s closeness to a woman. How could Shen Jiu invite a woman to have tea?


    It''s amazing.


    Qiao Yunsheng said slowly, "keep talking."


    Gu Ping saw that the sixth master was interested in this matter and said it on one side.


    "Some time ago, people from the Qing Dynasty went to Xinli middle school to meet this girl. They met twice in total."


    "For the first time, the woman refused Shen Jiu."


    Hearing this, Qiao Yunsheng''s mouth showed a trace of playful smile: "Shen Jiu was rejected?"


    Gu Ping flattered, "six masters, Shen Jiu is a useless, even a woman are not moved."


    "In the second Qing Dynasty, a group of people went to invite the woman." Gu Ping went on to say, "the second time I invited you, Qing Hui was very powerful, and then the woman agreed."


    "Six masters, you see, that woman is in front of you."


    Qiao Yunsheng follows Gu Ping''s fingers, and ye Chu just turns around. He only saw her back.


    Black long hair in the ear, only look at the back, has been very beautiful.


    "Sixth master, do you want to teach her a lesson?"


    Gu Ping has been around Qiao Yunsheng for a long time. He knows that Liu Ye doesn''t like Shen Jiu. When Shen Jiu asks the woman to have tea, he must have taken a fancy to the woman. Gu Ping of course wants to teach her a lesson and upset Shen Jiu.


    Qiao Yunsheng picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Shen Jiu to spend so much attention on this woman. Please again, the woman is very angry.


    Qiao Yunsheng never cares about other people''s thoughts. What''s more, women are just playthings for him. Shen Jiu was so careful with this woman that he was a little surprised.


    Qiao Yunsheng looks at Ye Chu''s back and is silent for a few seconds. Gu Ping''s mind turns a thousand times, and he thinks whether the sixth master has taken a fancy to this woman.Gu Ping''s words turn: "six Ye is interested in her?"


    Gu Ping felt that he had guessed Qiao Yunsheng''s idea and was ready to say more.


    The next second, he saw Qiao Yunsheng raise his hand lazily.


    "Not now."


    Qiao Yunsheng thinks that Shen Jiu, who has been single for so many years, probably feels fresh when he meets a woman. He did not think that Shen Jiu''s vision would be better.


    Shen Jiu''s temperament is so unruly. Who knows how good he will be to that woman.


    Gu Ping replied in a low voice, "yes, six masters."


    And ye Chu there, she has noticed Qiao Yunsheng that pedestrian leaves. With a smile on her lips, she quickly walked to a clothing store and found Ding Yuexuan.


    "Don''t worry. Lord Joe is gone."


    Ding Yuexuan''s tight body suddenly relaxed.


    Before that, ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan were looking at their clothes in the ready-made clothes store. They heard that someone was talking about Mr. Qiao, the sixth master of Hongmen, who was working nearby.


    Because Ding Yuexuan has offended Qiao LiuYe, ye Chu is worried that he will do harm to her.


    Ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan discuss, let her hide in the clothing store, stay outside safe, then come out.


    Ding Yuexuan has already angered Qiao Yunsheng. If she stays in Shanghai, she can''t avoid meeting Qiao. In this case, it''s better to find a real supporter.


    Who is the one who can guarantee her escape from Lord Qiao?


    Ye chulue pondered, and soon thought of Shen Jiu, the enemy of Qiao LiuYe.


    Ye Chu remembers clearly that in his last life, Shen Jiuyi was unmarried and had no female companion. Lu Huai mentioned with her that Shen Jiu had a person in his heart that he could not forget.


    Shen Jiu is not decent at ordinary times, but he is kind-hearted. Not to mention the white moonlight in his heart, he has no idea about other women.


    So it''s just right to go to metropolis to sing with a simple character like Ding Yuexuan. Shen Jiu doesn''t like Ding Yuexuan, and Ding Yuexuan doesn''t want to be humiliated.


    Ye Chu has heard Ding Yuexuan sing. Her voice is really good. Her voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley. It is different from the flashy Shanghai beach.


    However, if Ding Yuexuan is to be allowed to sing in the metropolitan song and dance hall, it needs to be planned slowly.


    Ye Chulian looks up and leaves the clothing store with Ding Yuexuan. On their way to the tram stop, they saw a man with a sad face.


    It turned out to be Chen Xiyuan who called Ye mansion earlier.


    Ye Chu grinned, remembering Chen Xiyuan''s previous life, secretly and explicitly giving her a stumbling block for ye jiarou. Ye Chu felt that he really deserved it.


    She knows very well that Chen Xiyuan will not have anything to do with ye jiarou, and he will marry Li Siwen.


    Last time, pregnant Li Siwen came to ye jiarou and accused ye jiarou of robbing her man and bullying a pregnant woman.


    There is no good end for the dregs.


    Ye Chu thought so. After seeing Ding Yuexuan on the tram, he stopped a rickshaw and went home.


    When ye Chu left brown Road, Chen Xiyuan still continued to scowl.


    Recently, Chen Xiyuan has always felt that the atmosphere of work has become strange, and the eyes that people look at him are always meaningful.


    Chen Xiyuan didn''t know what happened at the gate of Xinli middle school.


    Ye jiarou lost his face, and naturally would not take the initiative to mention it to Chen Xiyuan. Chen Xiyuan only felt that ye jiarou''s attitude towards himself was becoming more and more alienated.


    Every time Chen Xi goes to school to find ye jiarou, she is always pushed away by Ye jiarou for the reason that she is studying and busy. She can''t even see her face.


    Although every time he went back to Xinli middle school to find someone, his classmates were extremely enthusiastic about him, one by one catching up to help him pass on.


    Even if Chen Xiyuan thinks that he has great charm, he is not adored by all the students in the school. It seems that his high-profile pursuit of Ye jiarou makes everyone envious.


    One day, Chen Xiyuan was off duty and was entering a restaurant, ready to order a few dishes to fill his stomach. Suddenly a familiar voice called out to him.


    "Chen Xiyuan, come to my side, and I''ll have it in a minute." Liu Cheng, Chen Xiyuan''s colleague, is a famous big mouth among his colleagues.


    Chen Xiyuan doesn''t feel good about Liu Cheng. Although he wants to think that he hasn''t heard of it, the restaurant is really full of people. The only vacant seat is Liu Cheng''s table.


    Chen Xiyuan reluctantly sat in front of Liu Cheng. He is worried about not seeing ye jiarou recently, and his face is full of sorrow.


    "Chen Xiyuan, why don''t you look so good? When I heard that you''re going to be a father, I''ll congratulate you in advance. Remember to ask me to have a wedding reception when I get married next time."


    A word jumps out of Liu Cheng''s mouth, but how can Chen Xiyuan not understand it?


    Father? dad?


    He didn''t chase ye jiarou to his hand. Naturally, he didn''t do anything. Where did he come from?


    Li Siwen, the only one who is likely to give birth to his child, has already accepted his money and killed the child. He gave the money himself and said it himself."I''m finished. I''ll go first. You can eat slowly." Liu Cheng wiped his mouth, ready to stand up and leave.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had returned to God, quickly reached out and stopped him: "wait, you must make it clear that when I have children, I am single now!"


    Suddenly, Liu Cheng, who was pulled up, was stunned.


    "Many people in the unit know that it is Li Siwen. She went to Xinli middle school a few days ago to find a girl. She said that she was pregnant with your child and would soon get married."


    When the three words of Li Siwen entered Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he knew that he was going to be a father, and he could not really do it any more.


    All blame him for his carelessness and fear of losing face. He only gave Li Siwen a sum of money. He didn''t want to watch her kill the child. Now this is a big business. It''s not even more humiliating.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiyuan grasped the words in Liucheng dialect, Xinli middle school, what kind of girl.


    "Who did Li Siwen go to Xinli middle school? What''s the name of that woman? " Chen Xiyuan repeatedly asked questions.


    "It seems to be ye. If you want to know, I can inquire for you." Liu Cheng''s eyes brightened, looking at Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan repeatedly waved his hand: "don''t don''t don''t do it. I don''t want to know anything. You don''t want to go home. Please go."


    Liu Cheng with a face of curiosity walked away, Chen Xiyuan hugged his head and put his forehead against the table.


    He understood, he understood everything, what children, what to be a father, what to get married, and Jia Rou''s attitude towards him recently.


    Chen Xiyuan fully understood that Li Siwen was responsible for all this.


    Now, he has no face to go to ye jiarou. So many people know that Li Siwen is pregnant with his child. If he doesn''t take Li Siwen in, he will drown him by spitting.


    Jiarou, I have lost you completely.


    Chen Xiyuan bowed his head and cried. His tears fell into the bowl in front of him.


    It was not Chen Xiyuan who suffered the most, but his mother, Mrs. Chen.


    Thanks to Chen Xiyuan''s failure to tell Mrs. Chen immediately after she got the news, how could she have been so surprised in public.


    A rich lady, who had always been at the wrong end with her, deliberately invited all the people in their circle to listen to storytelling.


    Mrs. Chen also thought that how could this man suddenly be courteous. The original is to expose Li Siwen''s pregnancy in front of everyone and embarrass her.


    "Mrs. Chen, I heard that you are going to be promoted to be a grandmother. Please call on us when the baby is full moon. Let''s feel happy together."


    It is said that a son is like a mother. Mrs. Chen''s expression after hearing this sentence is the same as when Chen Xiyuan was frightened.


    Mrs. Chen is not as stupid as her son. As soon as she hears it, she can understand the twists and turns in it. Isn''t it that Chen Xiyuan has enlarged other people''s stomachs, but has he been discovered?


    However, the cheeky Mrs. Chen would not admit it. She said in a hard voice: "Mrs. Liu, you can''t speak for nothing. Who knows that it''s the wild woman who wants to join our family. You know that Xiyuan is always excellent."


    The lady didn''t want to let Mrs. Chen go like this. She took up her veil, covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Oh, Mrs. Chen, don''t rush to deny it. Everyone present knows that the child in Li Siwen''s arms must be from your family. My son Liu Cheng was admitted by Chen Xiyuan himself."


    Mrs. Chen was stunned. What she thought was only known to Mrs. Liu had already been known. No wonder they looked at themselves with mockery.


    She felt like she was going out in a beautiful dress, but she was pointed out that she had nothing on.


    Mrs. Chen was peeped into the secret by the public, and she wished there was any gap for her to get into. She and Chen Xiyuan, the best face, now she just want to go home immediately, a good question of Chen Xiyuan.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was so red that her ears were completely red. But Mrs. Chen is still dead. She wants to find a place for herself.


    "You listen and believe, my son, I know best. You can keep your mouth clean, and I will ask the police to arrest you."


    After the cruel words, Mrs. Chen left the scene in a hurry.


    At the end of the farce, Li Siwen finally gets what she wants most, the position of Chen Xiyuan''s wife.


    Although Chen Xiyuan''s heart is not in her body, but then how, she wants originally is not these. Besides, many people in Shanghai know about it. Who else can Chen Xiyuan hook up with?


    And Li Siwen has already tasted the sweetness of doing so. As long as Chen Xiyuan goes too far, she will make him lose face again.


    Anyway, Chen Xiyuan''s reputation has already stinked, and Li Siwen doesn''t mind stepping on it again.


    In Chen''s house, Li Siwen felt his stomach contentedly and lay on the reclining chair in the courtyard.


    "Darling, your father''s return is a little late today. We''ll go to his unit to see him in a few days. What do you say?"


    In his last life, Li Siwen also married Chen Xiyuan through his own efforts. In this life, the little white flower with high rank got what she wanted more quickly.***


    over the past few days, the atmosphere in the governor''s office has been extremely tense.


    Although Lu Huai has received Ye Chu''s message, he does not know whether it is a real reminder or just a diversion from the mountain.


    Therefore, Lu Huai discussed with the chief police officer to raise the whole Shanghai''s alert this week.


    Five days later, what ye Chu said happened. Lu Huai had been prepared, and there were almost no casualties.


    There was no mistake in the contents of the note. Indeed, a car wanted to leave Shanghai in the name of delivery, but it was actually for the purpose of smuggling arms.


    The Commissioner of police was extremely pleased that their loss in this operation was about zero.


    Lu Huai''s face was not clear, and he went back to the governor''s house alone. He is now able to make sure for the time being that this kind-hearted man is not hostile, but he is still confused.


    Lu Huai is sitting in his study, looking at the note that ye Chu gave him.


    His fingers swept over the plain white paper, and the three words appeared clearly in front of his eyes.


    In her last life, after ye Chu saved Lu Huai, her only condition was to teach him how to protect himself. Therefore, during the five years of their fake marriage, Lu Huai taught her many skills.


    When ye Chu just began to learn to change the font, she always took the previous habit, but she was not good at writing other handwriting.


    Ye Chu practiced hard for a long time, but still couldn''t write well. Lu Huai has been watching, he put out his hand, but stopped again.


    Lu Huai called out: "Ye Chu."


    Ye Chu raised her head and looked at him. She still had a pen in her hand. There were papers spread out in the study. Of course, they were all waste paper with a lot of words written on it.


    "At this rate, maybe you won''t be able to learn it next year."


    Ye Chu looked at the waste paper on the table and felt that it was really such a thing. Previously, everything else was ok, but this is to eradicate some habits.


    It''s really rare.


    "If you want to learn quickly, you can only listen to me."


    Ye Chu nodded and Lu Huai came over. His hand rested lightly on the desk, close to hers.


    Lu Huai asked, "is that ok?"


    Ye Chu nodded.


    It was the first time he met her hand in private since they were married.


    Outside, their every move is watched, even if there is physical contact, it is also acting.


    There was no one else in the study of the governor''s mansion, only Ye Chu and Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai had no other feelings for ye Chu at that time. He did not like to be touched by others, but after acting with Ye Chu for a long time, he did not resist her.


    It was a fine day when Lu Huai taught her to write. The sunlight outside the governor''s house brightened the whole courtyard, but the study was very quiet.


    Here, only he and she, and the bright and clear sunshine.


    Ye Chu''s fingers are slender.


    Lu Huai has long fingers.


    His hand completely wrapped her hand.


    Both of them are nervous. Xu had been acting in front of others for a long time, and they soon got used to it. It''s just a study.


    Ye Chu sat at the table, Lu Huai gently leaning against the desk, he took her hand, seriously began to teach her how to change his handwriting.


    He taught her to write the first word.


    There are two characters written on the plain white paper, which are unique to Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    In this life, ye Chu''s handwriting is very similar to Lu Huai''s. no, more specifically, her every move is engraved with his shadow.


    But now, Lu Huai doesn''t know what happened in his last life. Now he only knows that there is a good-natured person coming to deliver letters to him.


    Therefore, Lu Huai was suspicious of Ye Chu''s handwriting.


    Why did the man write this note in his own handwriting?


    But Lu Huai has never used this type of font. If you want to attract your attention, why use this font?


    Somehow, Lu Huai always felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    He had a feeling that he knew this man. And, this person will be unexpected


    At this time, the governor''s house to a distinguished guest, he made the atmosphere of the governor''s house suddenly become active.


    Recently, Shen Jiu has been addicted to the theater. If he hadn''t been able to find Shen Jiu, he would have been found in Cathay Pacific theater.


    This day, Shen Jiuyi is humming a ditty, ready to go to see Lu Huai together, so that the fool will not stay in the room all day.


    Shen Jiumen doesn''t knock, but pushes the door in. He thinks he and Lu huaicai are not so particular.


    "Lu Huai, don''t worry about locking yourself up in your study. If you''re not bothered, I''ll panic for you."


    Shen Jiu went to the chair in front of Lu Huai and sat down, just as he stayed at his home. He cocked up his legs.


    When the door was pushed open, Lu Huai subconsciously frowned. He quickly covered the note with a book and picked up a document on the desk.


    It was as if he had done nothing but read the document.


    A pair of deep and bottomless eyes glanced at the past, Lu Huai''s eyes were extremely black, unable to see the mood clearly.


    Shen Jiu didn''t feel bothered by Lu Huai at all. He straightened up from his chair, shaking his legs, and asked, "Lu Huai, I know a good place. I''ll take you to see it."


    Lu Huai, interrupted by Shen Jiu, leaned back and put his things on the table. He was silent for a while and then asked.


    Lu Huai picked his eyebrows: "you jump up and down all day long, and what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Jiu turned his mouth secretly. What he was doing was not stimulated by Lu Huailai. He was excited to think that Lu Huai was going to fall in love with a girl student.


    "Cathay Pacific theater will have a song and dance drama in a few days. The content is good. Then you and I will go together." Shen Jiu thinks that Lu Huai will certainly agree to his request.


    Lu Huai didn''t want to go either


    Ignoring Shen Jiu with a dull face, Lu Huai reaches for the document on the table.


    Shen jiupi, who never thought he would be rejected, grinned and watched Lu Huai stop listening to him. He immediately picked up the tea cup on the table next to him and smashed it on Lu Huai''s table.


    Shen Jiu, who has rarely been refuted, is upset recently. He was first rejected by Lu Huai''s woman, and then by Lu Huai.


    These two people don''t give him face. Shen Jiu also wants to spread his anger on Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s heart, he has positioned Ye Chu as Lu Huai''s woman. Sooner or later, it''s not bad at all.


    Shen Jiuzheng gloated at Lu Huai''s table, but without raising his head, he took the cup down and put it aside.


    Finally, Lu Huai took a sip of tea without changing his face and commented: "the tea is cold, too bitter."


    Come on, Shen Jiu didn''t get a good deal in front of Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu refused to give up, and even carried out Ye Chu: "it''s said that little girls like watching opera best. Do you think Miss Ye Er will go there that day?"


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Lu Huai raised his eyes and looked at Shen Jiu: "she won''t go."


    "Oh, are you a worm in a little girl''s stomach? You know what hasn''t happened yet Lu Huai of Shen Jiu Dynasty squeezed his eyes, which meant a lot of ridicule.


    Shen Jiu tut tut two words: "Lu Huai, it seems that you are really planted in a woman, is not your first move to her heart?"


    Shen Jiu rubbed his palms in secret and waited for Lu Huai to answer. He really deserved to be beaten.


    Lu Huai''s voice did not hear any annoyance: "mind your own business."


    He did not refuse or deny it.


    Shen Jiu takes Lu Huai''s acquiescence. After he gets a satisfactory answer, he goes back to his own home.


    On his way back, it rained in Shanghai.


    The rain fell on the ground and the air became moist.


    Without an umbrella, Shen Jiu entered the metropolis in the rain. Just a good mood, some changes.


    The rain outside the window pattered on and on all day. The fine raindrops beat on the leaves and made a tick.


    The cool wind slipped in from the window and gently brushed Shen Jiu''s face.


    Shen Jiu raises his eyes. It''s raining again.


    Shen Jiu''s thoughts were heavy, and he thought of his past events.


    Shen Jiu''s father died when he was just born, leaving Shen Jiu and his mother to depend on each other.In that year, Shen Jiu''s mother had been in bed, and her poor health was getting worse. At the end of the year, Shen''s mother died, and Shen Jiu became an orphan.


    At that time, Shen was still young and lost his parents. He should have been sheltered by his relatives. Unexpectedly, those so-called relatives have divided up the Shen family''s property and taken everything from Shen Jiu.


    Shen Jiu was also driven out of the house by them and forced to go outside to earn a living. Shen jiuben was alone and lost everything. With that youthful spirit, he arrived at Shanghai beach.


    He wants to rely on his own strength to break into a world in Shanghai beach, and then take back his own things a little bit.


    Shen Jiu has a big heart. He thought he could get a firm foothold soon. However, life poured cold water on him cruelly. When Shen Jiu arrived at the Shanghai beach, not to mention making a career, he only managed to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    That day, it was raining and the ground was wet. Shen Jiu was walking along the road when a thief stole his wallet. Shen Jiu, penniless, walked down the street.


    The rain was heavy. Shen Jiu''s clothes were wet a lot, but Shen Jiu didn''t feel it. He was disappointed in himself and felt that he was useless and could not do anything well.


    Shen jiulai comes to a eaves, squats on the ground, buries his head and is silent.


    I don''t know how long after, a clear voice sounded above Shen Jiu.


    "It''s raining so hard, why don''t you go home?"


    Shen Jiu looks up and bumps into the girl''s bright eyes. The girl is about twelve or three years old. Her face is beautiful, her black hair is hanging on her shoulder, and she is dressed up as an ordinary student with a gentle breath.


    Shen Jiu is stunned. Is she talking to herself?


    The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Shen Jiu to be so good. Seeing Shen Jiu didn''t answer, the girl thought he didn''t hear him and repeated with a smile, "why don''t you go home?"


    Shen Jiu stands up and looks at the girl in front of him. Shen Jiu''s stature is so high that a girl can reach his chest.


    "I don''t have an umbrella," Shen said Shen jiuben wanted to say that his money had been stolen, but he stopped for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    When Shen Jiu was walking in the street, the girl noticed him. Seeing that Shen Jiu''s manner was wrong, the girl stopped the car and followed him.


    The girl said with a smile: "I came by car. I''ll lend you this umbrella."


    Shen Jiu noticed that a black car stopped behind the girl.


    The girl handed the umbrella to Shen Jiu. Her fingers were thin and white.


    This is Shen jiulai''s experience of "San Shao, Jiu Ye" after he came to Shanghai Zhang Lu was respectful.


    Naturally, Lu Huai and Shen Jiu would not sit in the seats in the lobby to watch the opera. They were led upstairs by Zhang Lu, and the balcony upstairs was specially used to entertain distinguished guests.


    If you want to see a play, you can sit on the armchair near the window. The stage is just below. The actors and costumes are clear at a glance.


    Before the play starts, the waiter brings a pot of good Biluochun and several stacks of snacks.


    Lu Huai is impatient to wait, but Shen Jiu looks excited. He seems to have been waiting for the play to begin for a long time.


    With the curtain pulled by the window, Lu Huai leans on the back of his chair and presses his eyebrows. He knew he would not follow Shen Jiu. Before the play started, he already had the mind to go.


    It''s boring.


    If Shen Jiu knew what Lu Huai was thinking, he would be furious.


    Lu Huai gets up and looks down.


    Lu Huai, dressed in a black windbreaker, stood at will, but he was like a steep cliff, with his back extremely straight and awe inspiring.


    As the opening time of the show was approaching, a lot of people continued to enter the hall.


    Lu Huai''s eyes take a glance, then squint, eyes in a certain place. Lu Huai looked down at the situation in the lobby.


    A group of students followed the teacher, cheering into the lobby, and in this line of people, Lu Huai saw one of the female students.


    Quiet, do not like to talk, horsetail high in the back of the head, a good student appearance, even in the crowd is also very eye-catching.


    However, Lu Huai knows that this is not the nature of Ye Chu. She is bold and careful. She is a person with secrets.


    Lu Huai''s body leans forward slightly, a pair of bony hands put on the railing, pinch tightly and let go.


    Originally, Lu Huai''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, which made people unable to see through. But the moment I saw Ye Chu, the ice began to melt.


    Lu Huai tilts his head and smiles. He changes his mind.


    It''s not that boring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The middle school next door rehearsed a very good play, and the students were in high spirits.


    In order to let the students of Xinli middle school feel the atmosphere of drama, the principal proposed that the teacher should take the students to the theatre in batches.


    However, students who want to go to the theatre must follow the teacher closely. They can''t make their own decisions and run around.


    Students who are nervous about their studies find something to do. The day before going to the theatre, everyone was overjoyed. It was like a party if we could go out and play together.


    The students who the teachers are going to go to gather at the school gate, one by one, then call the roll, and then set off for Cathay Pacific theater. The theater is not far away, so it''s OK to walk.


    The party was in a good mood, and they would arrive on foot.


    Unfortunately, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian happen to be together with ye jiarou and Yan Manman.


    Although Yan Manman is not an eye to ye jiarou and his nose is not a nose, he deliberately finds fault and stumbles to the gate of the theater.


    Cathay Pacific theater is the best theater in Shanghai. Many good plays will be staged here.


    There are many peddlers selling food at the gate of the theater. There are all kinds of snacks for melon seeds and peanuts. As soon as the peddler saw so many students, he immediately began to sell his own things.


    Fu Tiantian, who always likes to eat, can''t miss it. She pulls Ye Chu and pushes her to pick out the snacks she wants.


    Ye Chu''s stomach is still a little full, not ready to buy, just empty hand to help pay Tiantian take her food.


    "Ah Chu, after such a long walk, no wonder I''m a little hungry. Now I''ll buy more and eat it just at the time of the opera."


    Ye Chu thought about the school not far away from Cathay theater, but she decided not to expose Tian Tian.


    Or eat more will have strength.


    Next to them stood a man who bought snacks. It was Yan Manman. Yan Manman first took a look at them, and then was shocked by what ye Chu and Fu Tiantian had in their hands.


    "You eat so much every day, no wonder you can''t lose weight all the time." Yan Manman was proud to stand up her chest. Although she was thin, she still did not affect the development of some parts.


    She felt that she was really the most beautiful lady on the beach.


    Although Yan Manman has no malice to deal with Tian Tian, she can''t change that tone all the time. She is always so angry.


    Fu Tiantian looks at Yan Manman''s action and curls his lips. She put a handful of peanuts into her mouth, chewed it with meat and shell, and put Yan Manman back.


    "You are so small that I can''t even pass a move."


    "Is it great to have two or two pieces of meat on the chest?" Pay Tian Tian a glance, "my home floret also has."


    Well, Xiaohua is a little female dog raised by Fu Tiantian. A few days ago, she just gave birth to a group of little milk dogs.


    Yan Manman disdains: "bah, bah, some people have not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Manman and Fu Tiantian come and go with their mouths and snacks and enter the theater door.


    The students were chattering on the road, but as soon as they got to the theater, their voices were still a little lower.


    After all, they don''t have a private room. There are other people in the theater.


    Before the beginning of the play, there are already some people sitting in the seats in the lobby. It seems that everyone is looking forward to the play.


    Ye Chu naturally wants to sit with Fu Tian Tian. They find a place to sit next to each other.


    "Sister." Ye jiarou, the sticky dog skin plaster, has to be pasted again and sits next to Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou is not because she is cheap, but because she knows that ye Chu is very popular and many people are willing to talk to her.


    Ye jiarou always wants to get some benefits from her, but now she has been on guard by Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu is disgusted by Ye jiarou''s delicate voice. Fu Tiantian goes to Ye Chu''s side and waves his fist at ye jiarou. This man is bored.


    Before Fu Tiantian can be put to use, Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou, looks down at her from the top and straightens her clothes with disdain on her face.


    "Get out of my way. I''ll take this seat." Yan Manman waved his hand and asked ye jiarou to move his position.


    Since Yan Manman''s party last time, she hated to go to ye jiarou and always wanted to find a chance to scold her.


    Because Yan Manman is not bad tempered, she just verbally hates ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou also saw Yan man''s transformation. She secretly complained that the three people she hated the most in this school were sitting here. It was really annoying.


    Although Yan Manman said something, ye jiarou did not immediately stand up, but chose to argue with Yan Manman.


    Ye jiarou clearly took the initiative to hook up with Yang Huaili, but felt that it was the man who pursued her. She felt that she was not wrong and Yan Manman could not blame herself for it.


    "Yan classmate, you bully me again and again, I will bear it, but now I have sat down in this position, you have no reason to let me up." Ye jiarou whispered.Ye jiarou took the opportunity to rub her eyes. At this time, a thin mist appeared in her eyes: "there are so many places over there. Why do you have to sit here? You''re obviously against me. "


    Yan Manman stood tall, and her momentum was naturally stronger. She stretched out her legs and intervened between Ye Chu and ye jiarou: "I''m sorry, I just deliberately aim at you. I want this position, you can''t afford it!"


    Ye jiarou turned to look at Ye Chu: "sister, are you looking at your sister being bullied like this? I took this seat first. Why should she take it


    Ye jiarou is pretending to cry on the surface. In fact, she has dug a hole for ye Chu.


    Hum, I''ll see if ye Chu dares to refute in front of you. Ye Chu can''t pick out any thorns this time. Can you say that grandma wants me to give up my seat to someone else? That''s not true.


    Ye Chu relaxed his body in no hurry and leaned back on the seat with his hands around.


    "Jiarou, it''s wrong to say that this position belongs to you. Originally, Manman went to the bathroom and asked us to take care of it for her. You sat down recklessly. I haven''t had time to speak."


    Anyway, no one saw this place. Ye Chuai said what he said.


    Of course, jiarou has to go back home for a few more years.


    Face does not change color, lie Ye Chu let Yan Manman a surprise, and then she laughed flowers.


    Originally, Yan Manman was not pleased with Ye Chu, but her most annoying person now is ye jiarou, saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Ye Chu, as ye jiarou''s sister, did not help her sister and instead stood on his side. Yan Manman''s psychology changed instantly.


    Although Yan Manman''s attitude towards Ye Chu is still high spirited and stiff, she still can''t help getting close to Ye Chu.


    Previously, she did not understand how so many students would like Ye Chu. Yan Manman also envied Ye Chu. Now that she gets along, she thinks Ye Chu is quite good.


    Of course, Yan Manman only thinks about these words in his mind.


    Yan Manman, who had been making trouble for no reason, found the right reason again and was more confident: "well, ye jiarou, you can leave. You occupy my position. I have a large number of adults, so I won''t care about you."


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Ye Chu''s three men, and a trace of hatred rises from her eyes. She left here and went to another location.


    They don''t like themselves because they think they are popular with men. Ye jiarou thinks that she is so excellent that she may not be able to eliminate the jealousy of other women in her life.


    But there was no way out. Ye jiarou had no choice but to take a small step. She was reluctant at all.


    The things that he tried his best to get were always good. Yan Manman sat down beside Ye Chu. Although Ye Chu helped her speak, she still didn''t put a soft tone in front of Ye Chu.


    "Jiarou, you don''t want to see anything else, because you don''t want to see it next to me." If you ignore Yan Manman''s red ears, maybe this is more convincing.


    Ye Chu a Leng, Yan Manman so cute, ye Chu suddenly thought, want to tease Yan Manman.


    "Oh -" Ye Chula lengthened the ending, a clear look, "I understand."


    Yan Manman''s expression is stiff, turn head to see ye Chu''s smile, she smiles Yingying to look at Yan Manman''s side.


    Yan Manman can''t help but get angry in his heart. What strength do you know? I don''t know it myself.


    Although the heart is so thinking, but Yan Manman still did not say. She gave a random answer and turned her head away.


    Yan Manman, fearless and fearless, has never softened her temper in front of her favorite Yang Huaili. For the first time, she confessed to Ye Chu and was as clever as a rabbit.


    When ye jiarou goes around to the empty position, the play has already begun. She does not bend over and attracts a burst of complaints from the audience.


    After returning to her position, ye jiarou was already sweating. She took out her veil and pressed it gently on her face. Then she looked at the stage.


    Ye jiarou, who was originally angry, opened her mouth slightly. She was immediately fascinated by the performance on the stage.


    There is a drama on the stage, and the heroine is a popular actress. She is acting to the sad place, resenting her own unfair fate, but she is fighting strongly.


    The heroine''s crying drama is very beautiful. Although she is crying, her tears do not seem to be in a mess. Instead, she shows a pitiful look.


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are fixed on the stage, and only the heroine is left in her eyes.


    Ye jiarou sighs, smiles, and claps her hands. The girl students beside her unconsciously look at her.


    Is this man crazy about the theater?


    But at this time ye jiarou can''t take care of these, she thought in her heart, if only she could be the same as the heroine on the stage.


    What she didn''t want was a plain life. What she really wanted was a glorious life.


    The more ye jiarou thinks, the more unwilling she feels. She thinks that she is much more beautiful than the popular actress on the stage, which makes people feel more distressed.From Chen Xiyuan to Yang Huaili, those men are just stepping stones for her to gain wealth and become a master.


    Only use, no emotion.


    Frowning ye jiarou is not upset. She fantasizes that she has put on a popular female star identity and is surrounded by all people.


    Everyone loves her, envies her, and becomes a real heroine.


    At that end, ye Chu held his cheek and stared at the stage.


    As a matter of fact, she doesn''t like going to the theatre very much, but she feels a bit bored.


    The play on the stage lasted so long, but most of the time, ye Chu was in a daze.


    No matter how beautiful the story of others is, it is only a story. At present, it is the most important for her to live her own life well.


    ***On the other hand, Lu Huai is looking at Ye Chu before the play begins.


    Lu Huai retracts his hand on the railing and carries it behind him, but he always stands in the same place and does not move his steps.


    Looking down from above, it seems to see more clearly. Ye Chu and several female students walk together, occasionally make a few words, looking at the attitude of others towards her, ye Chu seems to be very popular.


    Lu Huai has some accidents, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but get hooked. Ye Chu in the outside is actually this disposition, if from her and own fight to see, really a little can''t see.


    Lu Huai sees Ye Chu arguing with a girl. According to his previous investigation of Ye Chu, the man should be her half sister, ye jiarou.


    Lu Huai did not look at her more.


    It''s getting closer to the beginning of the drama. How much time does Ye Chu come down here? How long does Lu Huai stand by the window.


    The door behind him opened with a "squeak", and Shen Jiu''s voice began to ring.


    Shen Jiu: "what are you looking at? Are you so obsessed with it? Is there anything good to see below?"


    Shen Jiu said this on purpose. He knew very well that the students of Xinli middle school came to see the drama. He knew what Lu Huai was looking at, but he just pretended not to understand.


    As soon as Shen Jiu came in, he saw Lu Huai looking down at the bottom with a concentrated expression, as if with a little smile.


    Well, it must be Miss Ye Er who can make Lu Huai so interested. Shen Jiu was so excited that he rushed forward three steps at a time.


    Shen Jiu stops at the railings and pokes his head out of the window and looks around.


    As soon as the front door was opened, Lu Huai''s smile narrowed. When Shen Jiu asked him, he didn''t immediately say anything.


    It is not until Shen Jiu''s head extends out that Lu Huai turns around and takes back his sight.


    As he walked back to his seat, he said faintly, "don''t make any noise. The play will start soon."


    As soon as Lu Huai''s voice fell, the lights on the top of his head went dark, and the lobby was in a dark place, and Lu Huai had already sat in his place.


    Shen Jiu still squints down and looks down. He can''t find anything in the light just now, let alone see things in the dark.


    Shen Jiu didn''t see the little girl film of the Ye family. He was a little unhappy.


    Because the lights were off, Shen Jiu couldn''t see clearly what was going on in the lobby, so he sat down beside Lu Huai and asked, "what were you looking at just now?"


    Shen Jiuming knew the reason and asked Lu Huai that he had a hard mouth, so he forced him to open his mouth.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were fixed on the stage, as if watching the play seriously. Shen Jiuyi asked, but he didn''t look back.


    "Nothing." Not a word, not a word.


    Shen Jiucai doesn''t believe Lu Huai''s words. There''s nothing under the stage. You can see Lu Huai''s boring wood so carefully.


    With Shen Jiu''s years of getting along with Lu Huai, Lu Huai is not a person who cares about anything. He says no, but Shen Jiu knows there must be ye Chu under him.


    "You cheat, you cheat no one, don''t try to cheat me, tell me! What''s down there? " Shen Jiu breaks the casserole and asks the end.


    Shen Jiu''s voice is so loud that Lu Huai''s ears ache. After Shen Jiu finished shouting, Lu Huai turned his head and glanced at him.


    Lu Huai: "you think too much."


    Shen Jiu was in a hurry: "if you don''t say so, I''ll go down immediately and look for it one by one. I''ll say that Lu San Shao is peeping upstairs."


    Whether you say it or not, Shen Jiu is very proud.


    Lu Huai gave a sneer: "it''s not high here. You can jump down now."


    Shen Jiu was so angry that he snorted heavily and turned his head to show that he was angry. However, Shen Jiu miscalculated, and Lu huaicai didn''t care about his temper.


    Lu Huai looked down into the hall and was in the dark.


    The theatre was very dark except for the stage. Those lights don''t light up the audience, they can only see people.


    Lu Huai glanced lightly, and saw nothing.


    But he knew that ye Chu was there.


    She also seriously dressed in her school uniform and pretended to be smart and quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the play, Shen Jiu, who was still angry just now, was fascinated. He didn''t have time to take care of Lu Huai beside him and was enjoying himself.


    Lu Huai was a little upset. After playing for so long, he didn''t see it at all. He didn''t know what to see. He looked at Shen Jiu, then at Shen Jiu''s infatuated appearance and shook his head.Lu Huai stood up and walked toward the door. The air was cold outside. He closed the door.


    Because Shen Jiu is deeply involved in the drama, Lu Huai doesn''t even notice that he has gone outside. Shen Jiu is still shaking his head and amusing himself.


    Lu Huai found a clean corridor and leaned against the wall. Standing far away, the voice of the performance faintly passed over, as if covered with a layer of yarn, can not hear clearly.


    There was a window in the corridor. Lu Huai stopped by the window. The night wind slowly made Lu Huai''s restless heart calm down.


    Lu Huai takes out a lighter from his pocket and fires it. The flame is bright and dark. It is blown by the wind and shivers slightly in the air.


    Ye Chu there, she also did not want to see the mind of the play.


    The air in the hall was turbid, with a breath of breath. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian say something and go to the bathroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, ye Chu did not go back immediately, but went to the place where there was no one to breathe.


    The hall of the theater is relatively closed, and there are many people inside, and the gas is chaotic. Therefore, where there are windows, there is clear air.


    Ye Chu''s footstep sound is light, but there is still a little noise in the quiet corridor.


    Half way, ye Chu found a man standing in the middle of the corridor. He lowered his head, his hands in his pocket, could not see his face clearly, only the light of the lighter flashed.


    Seeing someone in the corridor, ye Chu was ready to leave immediately. At this time, the man turned his head and looked at Ye Chu.


    Although that person in the dark against the light, facial features fuzzy, but ye Chu still recognized.


    It''s Lu Huai.


    Not long ago, ye Chucai just sent a message to Lu Huai. He believed her and managed to avoid a casualty.


    However, ye Chu''s first time to do such a thing, it is inevitable that there is some guilty. Lu Huai has a careful mind, and she always feels worried.


    If Lu Huai didn''t see ye Chu, ye Chu would not go forward. But when Lu Huai saw Ye Chu, he turned around and the meaning was obvious.


    Lu Huai has recognized Ye Chu. He is waiting for ye Chu to pass by.


    The corridor is dark, ye Chu''s feet are stagnant. She is thinking whether she wants to go or not. Even if Lu Huai recognized her, she could be forgiven for not knowing that the man was Lu Huai.


    Ye Chuzheng hesitated. Lu Huai saw her mind and said in a deep voice.


    "Come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    When ye Chuyi came to the corridor, Lu Huai found out. He is alert, and he can immediately detect any small movement.


    Lu Huai listened, when the man stopped, he turned back. The window was full of light. The darkness did not weaken Lu Huai''s vision.


    Even in the dark, Lu Huai can still recognize Ye Chu at a glance.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu and waits for her to come forward. He thought what he had done was obvious, but ye Chu didn''t seem to recognize him.


    Or she did it on purpose.


    The light is dark here. Lu Huai can''t see clearly even if he is making any expression. He put the lighter back in his pocket and called Ye Chu.


    The corridor was empty, and his voice was so low that only the two of them could understand.


    "Come here."


    Ye Chu was stunned. Lu Huai had already made it clear that he wanted to speak to himself.


    She had already had the idea of defection, and what she had to do now was to approach Lu Huai step by step and gain his trust.


    Although Lu Huai received a note from a "kind-hearted person", he did not know that the person was himself.


    However, ye Chu felt that Lu Huai''s eyes seemed to be able to see the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Just the idea quickly rest, ye Chu tangled for a few seconds, finally or walked in the past.


    Ye Chu''s hesitation, Lu Huai sees in the eye.


    When ye Chu comes to the front, Lu Huai hangs his head and his sight falls on her face. Her skin was bright by the bright moonlight, as if more delicate than in the day.


    Ye Chu raised his head and looked at Lu Huai. The moonlight was shining outside the window. They stood face to face.


    Lu Huai sees it vividly. When she first entered the theater, her clever appearance disappeared. She stood beside him, a little shorter.


    I don''t know what she''s guilty about.


    The first to break the calm is Ye Chu. She smiles at Lu Huai. Although she is smiling, her tone is respectful.


    "San Shao, what a coincidence. We met again."


    Lu Huai''s eyes fell on Ye Chu''s face, half squinting, no answer.


    Ye Chu pursed her lips. They had not met since the last time they parted from luhuai tea house. They didn''t expect to see him here. She never remembered Lu Huai''s love of watching opera.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t answer, ye Chu knew that Lu Huai had a cold temper. He must have been unhappy because of his hesitation.


    Ye Chu can only continue to speak: "three little, you also come to see the play?"


    Ye Chu, who thought he could not get a response this time, heard Lu Huai''s voice. Although it was not heavy, ye Chu still heard it.


    "Well, I came with Lao Jiu. He likes to see the theatre." Lu Huai doesn''t speak much, but he means enough.


    Ye Chu naturally knows who Lao Jiu is. Isn''t it the person who sent her to the school to invite her to have tea? After going, she asked Lu Huai a question and asked her to block her and push her into Lu Huai''s arms.


    Ye Chu also met Shen Jiu in her last life. She knew Shen Jiu''s character. It''s not strange to do anything.


    Ye Chu had no words to look for words: "the play is very good, how do three little think?"


    Although Ye Chu didn''t like the play, he would run away on the way, but it''s OK to ask as a topic.


    Lu Huai was stunned. He didn''t see the whole play from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even remember the heroine''s face. He thought that the voice of the heroine was sharp and irritating.


    Ye Chu asked, how can Lu Huai answer. But Shen Jiu is so obsessed with it that it should be good.


    "The play is OK." Lu Huai said casually.


    Ye Chu nodded. She thought that Lu Huai would be impatient and didn''t reply much. She thought she should find an excuse to go.


    "San Shao, I came with my classmates. I''ve been out for so long. It''s time to go back, or they''ll worry." Ye Chu found a suitable reason.


    Ye Chu nodded to Lu Huai politely: "it''s winter, it''s cold, three less go in quickly, so as not to catch a cold."


    Before leaving, ye Chu also expressed his concern for Lu Huai.


    Seeing ye Chu''s serious manner, Lu Huai felt a little funny,.


    He raised his chin slightly: "Miss Ye Er cares so much about me?"


    "Yes, everyone is very concerned about sanshao''s health." Ye Chu Leng for a moment, deliberately increased the following four words.


    Ye Chu was not wrong about this. Her most worrying thing at present was his safety. However, her mouth was very hard, and her words immediately changed.


    "For the sake of the people on the beach, three young people must take good care of themselves."


    Somehow, Lu Huai always felt that ye Chu''s words had some profound meaning. He thought about it for a moment, but it seemed that there was no problem.


    Lu Huai: "Miss Ye Er thinks so far."


    Ye Chu:


    I don''t know whether he is praising her or not.


    Lu Huai said, "it''s different from other female students."


    Lu Huai thought about the group of girls just now. Their faces were hidden in the crowd. The same blue clothes and black skirts seemed to have similar personalities.Ye Chu busy way: "thank you three little praise."


    Ye Chu thought for a while: "three little and others are not the same."


    Lu Huai didn''t expect her answer and asked, "Oh? How is it different? "


    "Three little things resolute, put other people''s affairs in the first place, act impartially, is the most just person."


    Ye Chu didn''t mean to flatter Lu Huai. Although he was cold on the surface, she gradually realized his unknown side when she got along with Lu Huai in the last life.


    Therefore, ye Chu took advantage of this opportunity to speak to him.


    "San Shao is Ye Chu''s most admired person."


    Lu Huai was stunned for a few seconds, and a light smile rose from the corners of his mouth. Ye Chu''s expression is extremely serious, does not seem to deliberately praise him.


    He believed all her words.


    Lu Huai cast a glance at her and said, "you go back."


    Hearing Lu Huai''s response, ye Chu immediately laughed. Her tone was inevitably higher: "three less, I''ll go first."


    Ye Chu was in a hurry and soon left the corridor.


    Looking at Ye Chu''s back, his steps were so brisk that Lu Huai''s lip angle pursed into a straight line and turned to go in the opposite direction.


    Lu Huai returned to the box, and the play was not finished. The drama seems to have reached a climax, and the heroine starts to cry again.


    When Lu Huai sits back to his seat, he sees Shen Jiu''s eyes staring at him all the time. The Phoenix eyes squint because of curiosity.


    Waiting for him is a series of questions from Shen Jiuyi.


    Originally, Shen Jiu was very happy to see the opera. He didn''t even know that Lu Huai left the box.


    Shen Jiu saw a lot of plays. He could see at a glance that one of the plots was not well written. He lost his interest. As a result, he turned around and found that Lu Huai was gone.


    Oh, did you secretly find a little girl to play?


    Tut Tut, the theater is so dark, and now the lights are not turned on. How did he find Ye Chu? Did they speak? Is there any progress


    Shen Jiu has already made up a big play in his mind.


    Shen Jiu knew that Lu Huai was not so peaceful. He threw him away when he saw Ye Chu. But it doesn''t matter. He''s waiting while he''s banging on melon seeds.


    We must ask Lu Huai what happened.


    Shen Jiu''s eyes are so bright that Lu Huai takes a light look at it without any reaction.


    Shen Jiu leans lazily on the sofa and starts his performance.


    Shen Jiu glanced at Lu Huai and said, "Lu Huai, I''ll invite you to see the opera. You just left in the middle of the way. Isn''t it a bit unkind?"


    The implication of Shen Jiu is that he doesn''t have to explain what happened just now to satisfy his curiosity.


    Lu Huai did not look up, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a leisurely drink: "the play is too boring." What Lu Huai means is, don''t think about seven or eight, and inquire about the things you shouldn''t ask.


    Shen Jiu picks eyebrows and doesn''t talk to himself? It doesn''t matter. He has a lot of patience, and Lu Huai is slowly wasting away.


    Shen Jiu: "Lu Huai, you haven''t come back for so long. Is there anyone interesting outside?" Shen Jiu stares at Lu Huai and does not let go of any subtle movements.


    Lu Huai said lightly: "nothing special."


    His eye color is not clear, remember that ye Chu came to him slowly just now. Her footstep is light, and her white skin seems to be shining in the moonlight.


    Except for her.


    Shen Jiu knew that Lu Huai had a hard mouth. His eyes were rolling and he deliberately said, "that''s right. Aren''t there just a few female students outside? They wear the same clothes and look the same."


    "At first glance, I thought it was the same person."


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Shen Jiu. He seems to be totally indifferent to what Shen Jiu says.


    Shen Jiu continued: "however, the little girl''s film is different from these people. She looks good-looking, but her personality is quite special."


    It was too cold, just like Lu Huai.


    On hearing this, Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu.


    Shen Jiu deliberately said: "I haven''t seen that little girl film for a long time. I miss that little girl and really want to talk to her."


    Lu Huaisheng line deep: "you don''t forget, last time you scared her."


    Shen Jiu eyebrows move, yo, attitude changed. He looked lazy: "isn''t it? I''m going to apologize to her today to show my attitude."


    Lu Huai expected what Shen Jiu would say below. He looked at Shen Jiu with a smile.


    Sure enough, the next second, Shen Jiu showed a bad smile: "by the way, what did she do tonight? Did you meet anyone? "


    "Just like you, you slip out in the middle of the play."


    Lu Huai said lightly: "Shen jiao''e, you have talked too much recently."


    When Shen Jiuquan didn''t hear the address, he said: "anyway, now that the people of Xinli middle school haven''t left, I''ll go down and look for it. The little girl must be sitting below."


    "If I can''t find it, I''ll stop at the gate of the Grand Theater and look for it one by one. I won''t believe it. I can''t find the little girl."Lu Huai casually leans on his chair and silently watches Shen Jiu''s performance.


    Shen Jiu suddenly thought of something, he said: "by the way, Lu Huai, or you and I go down to find it, the last time the little girl ran into your arms, you also want to say something to her."


    Lu Huai picks his eyebrows, and Shen Jiu''s ability to talk to himself is really more and more superb.


    Just as it happened, the curtain call of the drama on the stage stopped Shen Jiu''s chatter.


    ***


    on the other hand, Fu Tiantian is eating happily. When she finds that ye Chu is not back, she panics: "why hasn''t ah Chu come back yet?"


    Yan man glanced at Fu Tian Tian and said casually, "did you fall down? Injured? "


    "Bah, bah, Yan Manman, you crow mouth!"


    "You are!"


    "Childish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Chu returned to her seat, the play was almost finished. As soon as she sat down, Fu Tiantian leaned up.


    Fu Tiantian''s mouth murmured: "achu, what did you do just now? Why do you come back now? "


    Yan Manman although concerned, but still hard: "thought you were captured by the bad guys."


    "Pooh, Pooh, how do you talk?" Fu Tian Tian was busy swallowing the things in his mouth, "I know, you are the crow''s mouth."


    "Where are the bad guys from when the theater is so safe?" Ye Chu saw the two children''s temperaments and burst out laughing.


    "Ah Chu, the play is coming to an end. You haven''t seen many of them." There is a pity in Fu Tiantian''s words.


    Ye Chu comforted: "it''s OK. I''m just bored. I stayed outside for a long time. In fact, I''m far away. I can still hear some voices. Tian Tian can see happily."


    Fu Tiantian was coaxed into a good mood and ate snacks again.


    Ye Chu looked at Yan Manman again: "you can rest assured."


    Ye Chu''s voice is soft, as if in coax unhappy child, she thinks Yan Manman is very cute.


    There''s no rebuttal, manujan. Ye Chu this word is what meaning, take her as a child to coax, but she is quite useful.


    "Well, the heroine''s family died before, and then she ran to Shanghai..."


    Yan Manman is garrulous, his voice is very light, which will not affect other people in the theater, and can be heard by Ye Chu.


    Anyway, ye Chu didn''t see the content behind, so I''d better tell her.


    "Last time my brother showed me, the heroine had a good life and gave birth to one..."


    Looking at Yan Manman''s serious and penetrating appearance, ye Chu''s corners of the mouth smile. As a result, Fu Tiantian on one side is not happy.


    "Can you stop telling me the ending? I haven''t seen it yet." Fu Tiantian hates the showbiz. Can you make people enjoy the drama?


    Yan Manman''s words were interrupted, and he was very angry in his heart: "when you eat so much at the theatre, you are not afraid to choke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The play ended in the quarrel between Yan Manman and Fu Tiantian.


    At the curtain call, they stood up and clapped together. They thought the cast was so good that they discussed it again in a few seconds.


    Ye Chu said that girls'' quarrels come and go quickly.


    By the time the play was over, it was a little late. If you want to go home, you must go home together. Otherwise, the teacher will send the students back one by one.


    At the end of the play, the audience dispersed quickly. After the teacher arranged all the students, the people in the theater were almost scattered.


    Ye Chu stands at the door, she and Fu Tiantian''s home are in the same direction, just can walk together.


    Just as ye Chu was waiting for the teacher to arrange the affairs, a small cry of surprise broke out in the crowd. Ye Chu heard the voice and looked.


    Lu Huai and Shen Jiu are standing by the car at the door, chatting with several people. It seems that they have just met at the door.


    Some people have never met Lu Huai, but feel that he is very powerful and cool.


    I don''t know which boy mentioned: "that man is Lu San Shao."


    The male students here are not old enough to admire and admire Lu Huai.


    The girls are only 15 or 16 years old. It''s the time when girls are active. When they see Lu Huai and Shen Jiu like this, they can''t be moved.


    If the man is Lu sanshao, the one next to him is probably Shen Jiuye.


    It is said that Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye are the most handsome people on the beach. Although the sixth master Qiao of Hongmen is also pretty, he is too cold and frightening.


    Men and male students are naturally different, there is a kind of unclear taste, the voice of girls on the scene are lighter.


    Over there, Shen Jiuyi is observing everything silently. He seems to have eyes behind him. He can find that the students of Xinli middle school are right behind him.


    Shen Jiu stabbed Lu Huai with his arm. His tone was teasing: "the little girl of Ye''s family is in the back."


    Shen Jiu didn''t know if Lu Huai and ye Chu had met. He just asked for a long time, but he didn''t get anything out of his mouth.However, Shen Jiu will not give up. Whenever he had a chance, he would make fun of Lu Huai.


    Lu huaidan glanced at him: "is it?"


    His tone was so cool that he could not hear the emotion.


    Lu Huai can pretend not to care, Shen Jiuzhen is convinced. He clearly wants to see, can''t he speak it out?


    "I lied to you." Shen Jiu can only turn around and say, "in fact, there are a group of ugly people who look like Qiao Liu."


    Lu Huai is not cold or light: "Oh."


    "No? You can see it by looking back. "


    Lu Huai turned his head and glanced at it for a short time. There are a lot of students here, but Lu Huai finds her accurately.


    It''s the most special girl in the blue dress and black dress.


    Ye Chu stood among them, looking at Lu Huai. Two people four eyes, not far apart, inexplicably there is a tacit understanding.


    At the other end, students in Xinli middle school are talking in a low voice.


    Lu Huai seemed to hear the sound and turned his head to look at Ye Chu. He glanced at Ye Chu unintentionally.


    Ye Chu stood on the edge, her breath slightly coagulated.


    Ye Chu had promised Lu Huai before that they would treat each other in the way of friends, so there was no need to be rigid. But there were so many people here that she didn''t dare to respond. She just looked at him.


    Fu Tiantian stands closest to Ye Chu. She feels that Lu Huai''s eyes are clearly on Ye Chu''s body. She touched Ye Chu with her hand, thinking that Lu Huai had something to do with Ye Chu.


    "Ah Chu, do you know him? I don''t think that man gave you a look Fu Tiantian''s tone is puzzled.


    Ye Chu glanced at Lu Huai. He didn''t look at his side. It seemed that he was ready to get on the bus. Well Lu Huai should not be able to hear himself.


    Ye Chu explained: "I don''t know. Lu San Shao and I have no chance to meet." You can''t tell Tian Tian the fact that they have just met.


    But this is just a coincidence, there is no need to let Tian Tian know.


    In fact, ye Chu didn''t even realize it. Just when Lu Huai glanced at her, her ears turned red. Maybe it was just the illusion of too hot theater.


    When ye Chu said that sentence, Lu Huai''s step was stopped, still did not turn back, went straight ahead and sat in the car.


    When the door is closed, Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu through the window. His hearing is excellent. Every word Ye Chu says goes into his ears.


    Although there was a lot of noise around, he was able to find Ye Chu''s voice. Her voice is so beautiful that she is different from others.


    The student''s clothes are quiet and comfortable on Ye Chu''s body. The moonlight of this evening is very beautiful. Her body is thin, her horse''s tail is tied in the back, and her small face is extremely white.


    They had seen each other many times, even chatting in the theater just now.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu and his classmates talking and laughing. She is serious and tells lies. It seems that she is a little cute.


    Don''t you know him?


    When the car starts, Lu Huai looks back.


    Little liar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    A group of students were scattered and thought to have returned to their own homes.


    Ye Chu should have gone with his friends, but Lu Huai didn''t see the car. The black car gradually drove into the deep night, further away from the theater.


    Lu Huai looks out of the window. It''s the night of Shanghai.


    On the street, you can see some pedestrians who come back late. All kinds of scenery are different. And the girl in the skirt was different from them.


    After returning to the governor''s house, Lu Huai lay in bed, tossing and turning, not sleeping.


    Xu was to see her once. That night, Lu Huai had a dream.


    It''s the little liar in my dream.


    As before, Lu Huai went to the Grand Theater. The difference is that he went alone and did not know whose appointment he was going to.


    In a trance, Lu Huai saw the man standing in front of him. She was still wearing the student dress, the blue dress and the black skirt.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth as if to say something to Lu Huai. Far away came the noise of people, her voice, people can not really hear.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu, her expression becomes more and more anxious.


    After a while, ye Chu found a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Lu Huai.


    It seems that there are some words written on it. You can see the black characters on the white background, one line after another. The handwriting seems to be very familiar.


    When Lu Huai wanted to see clearly, the paper became more and more blurred Soon, he woke up from his dream.


    It was early in the morning and the air was so cold that he remembered his delicate and tight face.


    After fighting, exploring and getting familiar with him, Lu Huai thought that he knew Ye Chu well enough, but he always felt that something was wrong in some places.


    Lu Huai only felt that he had not seen through her.


    She seemed to be hiding something he didn''t know.


    ***


    some time ago, Qiao Liu suffered a great loss at Shen Jiu. The car was tampered with by Shen Jiu and had a flat tire on the way back.


    According to Qiao Liu''s temperament, how can he give up. That night, he gave Gu Ping an order to dig up the most outstanding songgirl butterfly in metropolis.


    Gu Ping is Qiao Liu''s most effective man. He is just a singer girl. He uses some means casually and is afraid that the singer will not be obedient.


    The next day, Gu Ping inquired about the singer girl''s address and went directly to her home.


    The door of the house was banging. Gu Ping and his party were working under Qiao Liu''s command, but they didn''t know what it was to be pitiful.


    "Who is it?" Someone in the room opened the door.


    Butterfly sang a song all night. At this time, she was resting at home. Unexpectedly, someone knocked at the door early in the morning and woke up the butterfly who was still sleeping.


    The butterfly is impatient.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a row of big men standing outside. They surrounded the gate of her house and could not escape even if they wanted to escape.


    Butterfly a look, know in front of these people are not good stubble, she quickly closed the door next second.


    But what kind of person is Gu Ping? He does a lot of bad things. How can he not see butterfly''s mind. Before butterfly pulled the door, he winked at his subordinates.


    The door that was about to be closed was pushed open. Butterfly was forced to step back and almost didn''t fall.


    "If you continue to break in, I''ll call for help. My acquaintances are all around, and they will report to the police station."


    As soon as the butterfly''s voice fell, the group of people behind Gu Ping laughed, laughing at butterfly''s over capacity.


    Hearing the news, the neighbors put their heads forward. Seeing Gu Ping''s posture, they didn''t dare to cause trouble. They all went back home.


    Gu Ping casually pulled a stool in the room, sat on it, and cocked his legs.


    "Miss butterfly, we are not here to make trouble. We want to have a good discussion with you. Some things need your cooperation."


    Well said, but which one is not an implicit warning that butterfly has to sit farthest from these people.


    Gu Ping didn''t care about the butterfly''s small movements. The main purpose of his coming today is to let the butterfly go back and sing in xianle palace.


    "What can I do for you?" The butterfly hesitated and asked.


    Gu Ping waved his hand: "Butterfly Girl, don''t be nervous. It''s the sixth master who sent me out to work. I just want you to cooperate with us."


    As soon as she heard Qiao Liu''s name, butterfly trembled subconsciously. No one knew what six Ye''s means. There was no place for her to speak.


    "What can I do?" asked the butterfly


    Gu Ping conveyed Qiao Liu''s meaning: "we know that Miss butterfly is the best singing girl in metropolis. Liu Ye only wants you to sing a few songs in xianle palace. It''s nothing else."


    As soon as butterfly heard this, he understood that it was just Qiao Liu who wanted to dig himself to perform. However, metropolis was kind to her. She had no choice but to start her life again in metropolis.Butterfly''s face showed a little hesitation, and Gu Ping''s face suddenly became cold.


    "So miss butterfly doesn''t want to. A girl is born with a good voice. It would be a pity if she could never sing


    Gu Ping''s threat must be to do what he said. Butterfly''s back was wet and his face turned white.


    "I I don''t mean that. Wait When I go to metropolis first and say hello. " Butterfly can''t even speak clearly.


    Gu Ping listened and laughed. He said, "the girl is a sensible person. In metropolis, you don''t need to show up. We will inform you. Now I''d like to trouble you to clean up and get ready to go."


    "This is the reward. As long as the girl sings well, the money will only increase." Gu Ping threw a stack of money on the table.


    As soon as Gu Ping left, butterfly was paralyzed. Gasping for breath, she shivered and took the money from the table and held it in her arms.


    Fortunately, there are still these, otherwise she really does not deserve the loss.


    Gu Ping''s action is quick. Butterfly is ready. As soon as he goes out, he brings butterfly to Qiao Liu.


    Butterfly just stepped into the metropolis. She didn''t dare to look up. She was led all the way to one of the rooms.


    Joe six sat on the sofa, just put down the tea cup in his hand. As soon as butterfly arrived, Qiao Liu just raised his eyes and gave her a faint glance.


    It was with this look that butterfly almost knelt on the ground. Her head immediately hung over her chest like a quail. How dare you look at Qiao Liu, let alone his eyes.


    "Six Six masters. " The butterfly''s lips trembled.


    "Are you a butterfly?" There was a chill in Qiao Liu''s voice.


    "Sixth master, I will sing well." Butterfly quickly shows her loyalty. In metropolis, she can''t go back. Now it''s important to wait on him and please him.


    Qiao six sneered and said faintly, "Shen Jiu''s eyes are really bad. She''s upset to find someone to change her dress from head to toe."


    Now that you''re going to sing in xianle palace in the future, you don''t have to bring the costumes of metropolis.


    "Yes, six masters."


    The trembling butterfly was immediately pulled down.


    ***


    after ye Chu returned home these days, he began to prepare for academic exchanges.


    Xinli middle school is selecting students to participate in an academic exchange recently. Students from Yi''s teaching girls will come to Shanghai to meet them.


    Yi''s goddaughter middle school is a well-known female middle school in Beiping. Through this exchange, the female students also came to Shanghai beach to play.


    However, the selected students should have good grades and good external image, so as not to lose face to Xinli middle school.


    Ye jiarou''s grades have always been bad. She has so many bad thoughts all day long that she has little time to study.


    Ye Chu is the best female student in Xinli middle school. She didn''t want to go to this academic exchange. The teacher talked to her and agreed.


    Yan Manman has a private education in her family. Even though she likes dressing up and watching movies most, her grades have never dropped.


    Therefore, both of them took part in the academic exchange. Naturally, Yin Shiyan, who was the first in Chinese studies, and other students were also included.


    Yi''s students will arrive in Shanghai tomorrow and stay in the new city hotel.


    In order to better entertain guests from afar, the students from Xinli middle school will also stay in the new town hotel tomorrow.


    Early in the morning, ye Chu went to the railway station. After a while, Yin Shiyan also came. They took a white board with the words "Yi Jiao Nu Zhong" written on it.


    Yan Manman said he wanted to have a good sleep at home and would go to Xincheng hotel by himself in the afternoon.


    The train from Beiping to Shanghai will arrive at 10 a.m. the school has already sent a train, and ye Chu and Yin Shiyan will take them there.


    When the train entered the station, the crowd began to get crowded. Ye Chu and Yin Shiyan held up the sign and helped each other to stand firm.


    The passengers got off the train, and there was a crowd of people. A group of students in school uniform looked around, saw the sign in their hands and came over.


    Led by a tall female student, she came with a smile: "we are Yi''s students."


    Ye Chu and Yin Shiyan also laughed back: "we are the student representatives of Xinli middle school."


    Although it was the first time for them to be guides, they had a good conversation and friendly attitude, which made people want to get close to each other.


    Ye Chu smile: "the school car has been waiting outside, we want to stay in the new town hotel."


    Yin Shiyan also said with a smile: "there are many interesting places near the new town hotel. You can have a good time this afternoon."


    The enthusiasm of the two attracted the cheers of Yi''s daughter.


    "Good, good, this is my first time in Shanghai."


    "Although I''ve been here several times before, I haven''t had a chance to have a good look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing these students so excited, ye Chu and Yin Shiyan immediately took them to the car. The car went through the streets of Shanghai beach. Along the way, the car was noisy and soon arrived at Xincheng hotel.Each student''s room has been determined, Yin Shiyan assigned them the key. They live on the third floor.


    At noon that day, the school set up a private room in Xincheng hotel to entertain the students from Beiping. Yan Manman finally arrived.


    Fried crab butter, braised catfish, Babao duck Each dish is very distinctive and looks mouth watering. The headmaster said that students in Beiping should feel the enthusiasm of Xinli middle school.


    The teacher who led the team stood and raised his glass: "first of all, we warmly welcome the students from Yi''s goddaughter."


    A group of students were smiling. Everyone was holding a glass of juice with a lot of sugar in it. The fragrance of juice and the sweetness of granulated sugar are not boring at all.


    Everyone moved their chopsticks and chatted while eating. Academic exchange in the future, this lunch will naturally have a good time.


    "These days, we live in the new town hotel. Don''t run around."


    About to finish the meal, the teacher suddenly raised some things.


    "The guests from Nanjing came to Shanghai and happened to live in the new City Hotel, which was picked up by Lu sanshao."


    When hearing the name, ye Chu''s chopsticks slightly stopped at the mouth and thought for a few seconds.


    Anyway, she won''t send any message to Lu Huai. Lu Huai was always dealing with official business. The new town hotel is so big that I don''t want to meet.


    It is unknown where ye Chu''s heart deficiency came from.


    Clearly heard that two words, ye Chu also walked away God, until the voice of a girl beside her interrupted her thoughts.


    The girl asked Ye Chu, "Lu San Shao? Who is that? "


    "The son of the governor." Ye Chu thought for a while and took it lightly.


    Ye Chu put the piece of fish into his mouth and pretended to chew it as if nothing had happened.


    The teacher continued to say, "listen to the manager, it was just a reception. It''s not related to the political affairs. We don''t have to be nervous."


    "There are other guests here. In order to ensure everyone''s safety, if you want to go out, you must report to the teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lunch ended in a happy atmosphere. Yan Manman took the group of female students to play outside, ye Chu took the key upstairs and entered her room.


    On the other hand, Lu Huai''s car left from the governor''s office. He arrived at the railway station. The train the officer took would arrive in Shanghai in the afternoon.


    Ye Chu had already left in the morning. Unfortunately, they just missed it.


    Lu Huai wanted to take over an officer surnamed Dai. He had a good relationship with Lu dujun. The two experienced life and death together, and chief Dai once saved the life of governor Lu.


    After returning to Shanghai, Lu Huai arranged a room for Mr. Dai in the new town hotel.


    A car stopped at the gate of Xincheng hotel. Lu Huai got out of the car. A man in black Zhongshan suit came down from the back seat.


    After staying in the hotel, Mr. Dai from Nanjing has to rest because of the heavy traffic.


    Lu Huai also lives here for the convenience of reception. A few years ago, the manager of the new town hotel left him a room, which would not be given to other guests, but would be cleaned regularly.


    Lu Huai opens the door with the key. He pushes the door and enters. The room is dark. He went to the window and opened the curtain. The sunshine outside was just right, which made the whole room bright.


    Although the floors are different, coincidentally, Lu Huai and ye Chu have the same room location.


    She''s upstairs. She''s on the other side of the wall.


    In the room downstairs, ye Chu is sleeping for a nap. She''s been so sleepy these days that she''s asleep a little.


    Seems to dream of what, ye Chu frowned, she turned over, and sleep in the past.


    Lu Huai spent the whole afternoon reading and ye Chu slept all afternoon.


    Ye Chu slept for a long time. When she woke up, it was already evening.


    It''s time for dinner. Lu Huai plans to pack up his books and leave the room.


    Lu Huai''s room in the new city hotel is well prepared. There is a small bookshelf in it. He is about to put the book on it. His hand stops on it for a few seconds, and some things flash through his mind.


    In a bookstore on white road, a girl stood on tiptoe to get a book. Lu Huai took it down for her.


    Ye Chu just woke up, she opened her eyes and lay down for a while. After waking up, she wanted to take the pocket watch of her head to see what time it was.


    The watch chain was pulled up by her, the pocket watch dropped down, and some things flashed in her mind.


    This pocket watch was given to her by her cousin when she came back from England. It is very similar to Lu Huai''s.


    Lu Huai on the upstairs looks at the bookshelf, while ye Chu below looks at the pocket watch.


    Lu Huai gently pushed the book into the bookshelf. The cover of the watch was flicked open, and ye Chu glanced at the watch, and the second hand on it ticked away.


    Lu Huai looked down at his watch, and ye Chu''s warm hand wrapped her watch.


    He''s up, she''s down. Across a wall, two people think of each other at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Last time Qiao liulai made a big scene in metropolis, which made Shen Jiu come back directly from Hengxing tea house.


    This time, Qiao Liu poached the best singing girl in metropolis. Qiao Liu is annoying. Shen Jiu has to find the place.


    As soon as the opportunity arrives, the party will start from the metropolis in a mighty way.


    Cao An, who is with Shen Jiu, is excited. He has been looking for trouble with Qiao Liu for a long time. Since Qiao Liu came to the metropolis last time to look for trouble, Cao An has been unable to control his fist.


    In Cao An''s eyes, Qiao Liu is a weak sick chicken. He only pretends to say something he can''t understand. He can beat Joe down with just one fist.


    "Jiuye, the singer girl that Qiao Liu poached from us is going to be on stage tonight. That Qiao Liu can''t do other things and will rob other people''s things." Cao An was indignant.


    Every time Qiao Liu has to fight against Shen Jiu. In the past, there was a singing girl butterfly who was very good at singing in metropolis. But under the coercion and inducement of Qiao Liu, he finally broke the contract and went to xianle palace.


    Cao An is angry. He has been in Qinghui for so long and has been a local ruffian for so many years. He has never seen such a shameless person.


    Joe six is the only one.


    After listening to Cao''an''s words, Shen Jiu didn''t lift his eyelids: "this little sesame thing can also be put in your mind for such a long time. How do you become a hooligan?"


    Cao An was wronged. Last time, Jiuye said that they were not hooligans. They should remember to pay and not play tricks. Feelings of this rogue and good people can be exchanged.


    However, Jiuye''s words are all right. As long as he listens and does as he is told, he must be right.


    "Cao''an, don''t be too depressed. I''m not going to make a good job of Qiao Liu and set a trap for him to jump in."


    Shen Jiu seemed to think of something. He was so happy in his heart that he took out a few points on his face. This time, he let Qiao Liu eat a big flat.


    The car slowly drove to xianle palace. Shen Jiu''s posture was very big this time. The car followed a line of motorcade. At a glance, he was going to find fault. People who knew the truth were far away from him.


    Tonight is the first time that songgirl butterfly performs in xianle palace for the first time. If Shen Jiu is so tolerant, he will not be Shen Jiu.


    When the lights were on and the night was heavy, a line of motorcade stopped at the gate of xianle palace orderly and lined up, as if surrounded by xianle palace completely.


    There are a lot of guests in xianle palace, but Shen Jiu''s battle scares many people in an instant. Shen Jiu doesn''t go to catch up with them, but everyone starts to stop going in.


    When Shen Jiujiao stops, Cao an immediately understands.


    "No one is allowed to leave. We are not like the local ruffians like Qiao Liu who drive the guests out. Our ninth master just wants to talk to Qiao Liu, which will not affect you. "


    Cao An''s voice is loud and thick. Even if the scene is noisy at this time, all the people present have listened to Cao An''s words.


    Who said it was not a local ruffian, Cao An''s posture, to the gate of xianle palace, a gangster.


    They want to have fun without being affected, but does that make sense. Cao an alone is enough, his master son Shen Jiuye also came, also brought many of his subordinates.


    However, so many guests only dare to say a few words in their hearts, and they still seem to agree, forcing their legs to turn to xianle palace.


    When Shen Jiuyi entered xianle palace, Qiao Liu received the news.


    Qiao was ready early on June 1. The last time he went to metropolis to challenge Shen Jiu, now the singer girl he dug up from metropolis appeared on the stage for the first time. Shen Jiu will naturally appear.


    At this time, many guests came to xianle palace, and the hall was almost full of people. The singing girls who were going to perform on stage were also preparing for the stage.


    Qiao Liu loves grand display most. He thinks his status is noble, so his position is naturally in the place closest to the stage and in the front of the hall.


    As soon as Gu Ping received the news, he immediately came to Qiao Liu and bowed down respectfully to report.


    "Sixth master, Shen Jiu has come and brought a lot of people."


    Qiao six glanced at Gu Ping, and took back his sight faintly. He looked at the curtain which had not been opened yet.


    Qiao six looks straight ahead, carelessly smiles: "follow him."


    It is very easy for Shen Jiu to enter the xianle palace. It will take a lot of effort for his men to stop him. What''s more, he gives orders and doesn''t need to stop Shen Jiu.


    The party easily drove into the hall.


    Qiao Liu is a man who thinks highly of himself and doesn''t pay attention to anyone''s reply.


    Is he doing a lot of bad things? If other people hide everything, then he should not mix in Shanghai.


    At this time, the original fire Qi Ming xianle palace suddenly dark, the scene of an instant quiet.


    The closed crimson curtain slowly opened, and some light came out from the gap in the middle, gradually illuminating the dark hall.


    When the curtain was halfway drawn, a woman in a cinnabar brocade cheongsam stood in the middle of the stage, with a microphone in front of her.


    The singer girl painted with the Qianqian fingers of Koudian, holding the microphone gently, has a unique style.Before the music started, the singing girl began to sing for a short time. Singing lingered in the ballroom, and the singer really had a good voice.


    The guests who are falling into singing suddenly feel a chill behind their backs. The door is opened and it is Shen Jiu, the boss of metropolis, who appears at the door.


    From the moment Shen Jiu came in, the singing girl on the stage stopped suddenly. It was as if someone had pinched her throat and her voice suddenly disappeared.


    The silence began to spread from the stage, and then the voices under the stage stopped.


    Although the performance stopped, there were so many people sitting in the hall that there would be some noisy voices.


    But when Shen Jiu stepped into the hall of xianle palace, it was quiet all of a sudden. He couldn''t even find half of his voice.


    Poor guests who come to relax tonight are forced to watch the two fight each other because of the personal resentment between Shen Jiu and Qiao Liu.


    Qiao Liu and Shen Jiu are very famous in Shanghai. Neither of them can be provoked. They can only sit in their original positions timidly and pretend to be dumb, for fear of being watched by these two people.


    The hall was quiet. Shen Jiu and his party came in from the door. The floor of the dance hall was covered with carpets, and the sound of footsteps on it was dull.


    Shen Jiuxian glanced around with the rest of his light, and turned the corners of his mouth. The decoration of this hall is really the same as Qiao Liu''s character, who likes to show off and is egotistical.


    All the doors and windows were painted red, especially bright, stinging people''s eyes.


    Shen Jiu did not walk a few steps before Qiao Liu. Qiao Liu sat and Shen Jiu stood.


    The next second, Cao An moved to the next sofa, facing Qiao Liu. Shen Jiu stretched out his long legs and sat steadily on the sofa.


    Shen Jiu''s many subordinates are all standing behind the sofa, full of momentum.


    The singer girl on the stage was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a sound. The former boss and the present boss were against each other, and only her share was suffered.


    Although she was also fascinated by the high amount of money, who cares about the money when she can''t even survive.


    "Qiao Liu, you are really interested in listening to the songs sung by the singers coming out of my metropolis. Are you particularly pleasant?" Shen Jiu doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    Qiao Liushen color did not change, sneering: "Shen jiao''e, your metropolis can not keep people, but also come to me to find a place."


    Shen Jiu covered his chest: "I''m so afraid, Qiao Liu, you are the most threatening person. I took a look at you more. Should you dig my eyes out?"


    After Shen Jiuyi pretended, he was angry with Qiao Liu: "ha ha, I''m making fun of you."


    "I know you best, Qiao Liu. You don''t just like to rob other people''s things. Other people''s things are the best. Maybe you can pick up the garbage that may be thrown on the ground."


    Qiao Liu looked at him coldly and made no noise. He glanced at Shen Jiu and said, "a talented person like butterfly should not be drowned in the metropolis. There is nothing new."


    "My xianle palace is the place where people become famous. When people come, they don''t want to leave." Joe lifted his chin and looked at butterfly.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shen Jiu knew that the person standing on the stage was a butterfly. Although the woman was shrinking her head and tail, it was not difficult to recognize it.


    Shen Jiu doesn''t think much about butterfly. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t go back to metropolis.


    There are many people who sing well. It is not that without one, the metropolis will not be able to open.


    However, Shen Jiu''s heart is not as hard as Qiao Liu. He knows that butterfly is forced. He will give her a chance, and then there will be no more.


    "Butterfly, tell me, which one do you want to go to, metropolis or xianle palace?" Shen Jiuwei side of the head, did not look up at the butterfly.


    Butterfly was suddenly nominated, scared body a shake, anger finally burned to his body.


    She knew in her heart that it was a good choice to go to metropolis, but she would not want to live in the future if she made a face for Mr. Qiao in the full view of the public.


    However, Shen Jiuye''s metropolis is fair and just, and will not make an exception for anyone.


    But xianle palace is not the same. The sixth master only needs people who can bring benefits to him. As long as she stays, she can get more rewards than metropolis.


    Although it was a short time, the butterfly also made a judgment in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. nine. I''m already working for the sixth master."


    Shen Jiu doesn''t feel surprised at butterfly''s words. He has given her a chance. If she wants to stay in xianle palace, she won''t lose much.


    Shen Jiu nodded and did not speak.


    Qiao Liu sneered and sarcastically said to Shen Jiu, "you see, how long has butterfly left the metropolis? I don''t think it''s suitable for some country girls to sing and sing."


    "Do you think so?" Qiao 61 exports, his men immediately began to respond, agree with Qiao Liu''s statement.


    "Country girl." Shen Jiu murmured in a low voice. He lowered his head and showed a bad smile on his face.


    But in an instant, Shen Jiu immediately returned to his original appearance.


    "As you say, my metropolis can only let country girls sing, but I don''t think so." Shen Jiu stares at Qiao Liu.Qiao Liu didn''t answer, waiting for Shen Jiu to continue.


    "It''s too boring for us to do this now. Shall we make a bet?" Shen Jiu throws out a bait and waits for Qiao Liu to take the bait.


    Qiao''s six tone rise: "Oh?"


    Shen Jiu gets up from the sofa and goes to the front of the dance hall.


    "All of you here are here to witness. I''m going to make a bet with Mr. Qiao this evening."


    Shen jiudun, body side Qiao Liu.


    "If Shen Jiu could make a country girl the most popular singer in Shanghai in three months, he would have to kneel down and apologize to Jiuye and me in public."


    The dance hall is quiet. Shen Jiu''s voice is loud and clear to everyone.


    "Mr. Qiao, can you take the bet?" Shen Jiu looks at Qiao Liu with a smile.


    Qiao Liu is confident that Shen Jiu is so aggressive that he can''t stop.


    "Of course, but you have to admit defeat. If you can''t, you have to do the opposite." Joe six gave a sneer.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows and said, "naturally, Liu Ye is waiting to kowtow."


    ***


    in Xincheng Hotel, ye Chu looked at the pocket watch carefully for a while, and really saw the difference.


    Although the two watches are of the same brand, the date of manufacture of Lu Huai''s watch was earlier than that of Ye Chu''s.


    Ye Chu put away the watch. She looked out of the window. It was time to have dinner at dusk, so she left the previous things behind.


    Students from Peiping are taken to play by Yan Manman. They will probably have dinner outside. So we didn''t have dinner today. It was self-made.


    Ye Chu knew that there was a small restaurant nearby, which made home cooked dishes. Xu''s lunch was too luxurious. She was a little tired, so she decided to eat some light dishes.


    The weather became colder and colder, ye Chu put on a coat and left the room.


    Yin Shiyan did not leave Xincheng Hotel, ye Chu happened to meet her when she went out.


    "Ah Chu, have you had dinner yet?" Yin Shiyan just had a sleep. He was still sleepy at first, but he was sleepy after seeing ye Chu.


    Ye Chu said with a smile: "no, I know there is a small restaurant nearby, which tastes very good."


    "Then let''s go together."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They walked out of the New Town Hotel and immediately saw the shop opposite. It was getting dark, and they were even more hungry, so they walked quickly.


    Ye Chu ordered a bowl of small wonton, clear soup floating on the scallion, in the late autumn warm.


    After the lunch, Yin Shiyan''s stomach was not very comfortable. She also ordered a wonton and ate it.


    Ye Chu looked up and saw two people coming out of the New Town Hotel opposite. Lu Huai is still wearing a black coat, and the man beside him is wearing a Zhongshan suit.


    Ye Chu remembers the man''s face. His surname is Dai. He has been to the governor''s office several times in his last life. He is the elder of Lu Huai.


    See them two people seem to want to come to this side, ye Chu quickly turn head.


    If Lu Huai asked, why would she also appear near the new city hotel. She couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Looks like she''s suspicious.


    "Can I have another bowl of noodles?" Ye Chu opened his mouth, his voice was very light.


    Yin Shiyan was surprised and said, "ah Chu, I didn''t expect you could eat so much."


    After a while, ye Chu turned back and glanced at the road outside, and found that the two men had already left.


    She laughed and said, "yes, I didn''t have enough at noon."


    After dinner, ye Chu and Yin Shiyan go to the new town hotel. Because it was dinner time, there were many people coming home on the street, and there was a lot of noise all around.


    After entering the hall and climbing the stairs, the sound became smaller and quieter as we walked to the room.


    Neither of them spoke, and the corridor was silent. When ye Chu passed a corner, there was a sound in his ear.


    "Tomorrow noon, there will be an accident in Gulou square."


    Ye chuhu stopped. She was stunned. Did the voice remind her?


    She doesn''t remember what happened in her last life. If it was true, the danger would have happened less than a day ago.


    Ye Chu was stunned, and Yin Shiyan''s voice came from his side.


    "Achu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Chu soon came back to God and found a reason for himself.


    Ye Chu shook his head: "nothing. I remember that some things have not been done. I have to go back to my room as soon as possible."


    Yin Shiyan also did not doubt: "the time is getting late, is to go back faster."


    After entering the room, ye Chu paced restlessly.


    An accident is about to happen in Gulou square Should she remind Lu Huai?


    Although she was not sure if it would happen, it was a small matter to step up vigilance, which was much easier than the previous smuggling of arms.Anyway, Lu Huai and Mr. Dai have gone out. They will not come back for the time being.


    Ye Chu knew that the manager of Xincheng hotel had left Lu Huai a room for a long time, and only he would stay.


    And when she sends messages there, it''s very safe. Because of that room, she has been there. If Lu Huai stayed, no one would go in without permission.


    Now there is no time, ye Chu can only do it by himself.


    Fortunately, ye Chu brought paper, which can be used in academic exchanges. She wrote down a string of words with a pen, still using the font of the previous time.


    The leaf Chu carries that piece of paper, quickly steps up the building. After confirming that there was no one in the corridor, she walked to the room in the landing area.


    In front of the room, ye Chu looked around again. There was no one at both ends of the corridor. She took out the note from her pocket and squatted down slowly


    At this time, suddenly a voice came over: "who is there?"


    Ye Chu was surprised and the note fell to the ground.


    At the other end, Mr. Dai returns to his room. Lu Huai is walking upstairs. He was a little tired and wanted to go back and have a rest.


    But when Lu Huai came to the fourth floor, he saw a man standing at the door of his room, as if he wanted to do something.


    His vigilance rose and raised his voice: "who is there?"


    Ye Chu recognized Lu Huai''s voice, she knew that she could not hide, so she had to pick up the note quickly.


    Ye Chu''s mind moved and immediately raised an idea.


    She quickly slipped the note into her pocket and felt for a key.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai came to Ye Chu with a light step. The closer he got, the more familiar he found the figure.


    It''s not cold in the hotel. Ye Chu doesn''t have a scarf. She just lowers her head to stir up something, revealing a section of snow-white neck.


    Her horse''s tail drooped and a few strands of black hair fell. Her back was silent, standing there without looking back.


    It''s her.


    Lu Huai''s vigilance, which had just risen, was soon put down.


    Ye Chu realizes that the footstep sound is getting closer and closer, and his breath lingers over lightly. Her heart beat faster and her fingers trembled slightly.


    Lu Huai has already walked to Ye Chu''s back, his sight moves down, falls on her hand. Ye Chu''s sleeve slips down a bit, wrist is bright white.


    Lu Huai found that her delicate, soft and white fingers clenched the key. She was pounding the door lock of her room. Her white fingertips were red.


    I don''t know what she''s doing.


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrows: "Miss Ye Er..."


    His low voice line in Ye Chu behind the ring up, near the ear.


    "Is that how you want to come into my room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Ye Chu heard Lu Huai''s words, and her back was just a little stiff, and then went on pounding the door lock in front of her.


    She knew Lu Huai''s temperament, and his tone became relaxed, indicating that his vigilance had been put down.


    Although Lu Huai didn''t doubt her, it would be too quick for him to turn around and talk to him now.


    ¡­¡­


    If a person is busy with the things on his head, but he is stopped by others, what should he do?


    Ye Chu chooses to continue to unlock the lock, and then goes to take care of others.


    Lu Huai is looking at Ye Chu behind her back. She has never looked back. Her key was still in the lock, and she tried to turn it a few times.


    The more she tried, the more anxious and frowned.


    Ye Chu tried to make the last attempt, she no longer fiddled with the key, decided to give up.


    Lu Huai heard her sigh: "how can''t I open it?"


    At this time, ye Chucai turned and looked at Lu Huai. She frowned slightly: "three little, how are you here?"


    Previously, Lu Huai''s words did not seem to be heard by her. Ye Chu avoided the topic and told him: "my room can''t be opened."


    Lu Huai carefully observed Ye Chu''s expression. Her face was a little worried. The skin on her cheek was slightly red, and the corners of her mouth dropped slightly.


    Lu Huai thought it was a little funny, and then repeated that sentence in another way: "Miss Ye Er, this is my room."


    Ye Chuwei raised his chin as if he were not very happy: "how can Lu San Shao talk at random? This is clearly my room. "


    Ye Chu''s heart of course clear, this is the fourth floor, obviously belongs to Lu Huai''s room, but she will never admit.


    If ye Chu''s attitude is not firm enough, it means that she is guilty. Therefore, ye Chu must pretend to argue.


    Even if the person in front of her is Lu sanshao, she can''t give her room to him, can she?


    Lu Huai sees Ye Chu''s resolute attitude. She can''t even open the door. She insists that this is her room.


    I even have a little temper.


    Ye Chu doesn''t know. In Lu Huai''s eyes, her hard spoken appearance is lovely.


    "Is it?" Lu Huai''s voice line is very low. He glances at Ye Chu.


    The next second, he extended his hand, slender fingers clamped Ye Chu''s key and took her key from the door.


    Lu Huai took out another key and inserted it into the keyhole, which was exactly the same as the keyhole. Then he began to turn the key slowly.


    Ye Chu said: "San Shao, you do this..."


    It''s impolite.


    Can ye Chu''s words have not finished, the door that end came to the clear sound. After the noise, the door opened in front of the two.


    Lu Huai turns his head to look at Ye Chu. Seeing her expression, he smiles faintly.


    Since ye Chu was discovered by Lu Huai just now, she had expected this scene to happen. Naturally, she was acting in this way.


    What should be done if someone discovers his own small mistake?


    It has to be reconfirmed to give up.


    Ye Chu as if unwilling to look, slightly to the bottom of the head, inside the objects have not seen clearly, she quickly retracted back.


    Seeing ye Chu''s expression a little disappointed, Lu Huai knows that she has confirmed the truth. Ye Chu''s step in the open room door for a few seconds.


    Lu Huai asked again, "is it possible that Miss Ye Er wants to go in and have a seat?"


    Ye Chu Leng for a moment, quickly shook his head: "I seem to really go wrong."


    Of course, you have to do a whole set of acting. Otherwise, how can it be called acting?


    Ye chulue took an apologetic look at Lu Huai and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Chu: "I live on the third floor, just know I went to the wrong place."


    Lu Huai replied, "well, this is the fourth floor."


    Because the door of the room is not big, they are all standing here, and it is inevitable that they will get closer. Lu Huai lowers his head, ye Chu raises his head, and their line of sight intersects.


    Outside, the night was getting deeper and the corridor was silent. When both sides did not open their mouths, they could only hear each other''s light breath.


    Ye Chu suddenly realized whether their distance was too close. Just now she only wanted to show him the play, so she didn''t realize it.


    Ye Chu slowly back a step, opened: "three less, time is late, the teacher will worry, I should go back to the room."


    "Can I have my key back?" She looked at the key in Lu Huai''s hand.


    In front of Lu Huai, ye Chu opens his hand. He glanced at her. Her palms were white and thin, and the lines on them were small and clear.


    Lu Huai put the key in Ye Chu''s hand. She closed her hand and held the key.


    "Three little, good night." Ye Chu''s voice is not big, afraid to disturb other people in the hotel.


    Ye Chu turned around and was about to leave when Lu Huai''s voice suddenly rang out behind him."What is Miss Ye Er doing in the new town hotel?"


    Lu Huai''s voice is light, and her step stops.


    Ye Chu turned his head and looked at Lu Huai with a smile: "there was an academic exchange between our school and Yi''s daughter in Peiping. I came here as a representative."


    "Miss Ye Er''s grades are so good?" Lu Huai comes to Ye Chu, his tall body leans forward and looks at her slightly.


    "It''s ok..." If you want to boast, ye Chu has some bad intentions, so he has to be modest.


    Lu Huai did not ask again, casually said: "I will send you down."


    "Good."


    Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai has no doubt about her, but she still wants to satisfy the curiosity of three young people, so she quickly answers.


    A light is on the top of the stairs of the New Town Hotel, and you can see the steps clearly. They go down together and need someone to break the silence.


    Ye Chu had no words to find: "the train from Beiping arrived this morning, I went to the railway station to meet people."


    "Tomorrow is the academic exchange meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, they went to the third floor.


    At the door of his room, ye Chu stopped. She opened the lock with the key and turned to Lu Huai.


    "Good night, three little."


    Lu Huai opened his mouth and said, "today, your words are more than usual."


    Ye Chu was stunned. Because Lu Huai was cold, she took the initiative to open her mouth. However, she never thought that she had never said so much to Lu Huai before.


    Lu Huai''s words made her feel nervous. Did he find something?


    She felt that she had just performed very well. Did not expect Lu Huai to be so sensitive that he could see through it?


    Ye Chu subconsciously thought of the note in his pocket. Don''t be seen by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when ye Chu was thinking wildly because of his guilty mind, Lu Huai opened his mouth: "this is very good."


    Ye Chu:


    She didn''t answer. She laughed at Lu Huai and went into the room. Looking at her back, his eyes gradually deepened.


    Lu Huai went back to his room.


    Lu Huai thought of the figure just now. She turned her back to him and pounded the door lock of her room. When she couldn''t drive it out, she was very anxious, and he found it more interesting.


    Ye Chu went back to the room, she quickly took out the note in her pocket, and after confirming it was correct, she put her heart down.


    Note did not lose, she also safely into their own room, even so, ye Chu or scared out of a cold sweat.


    If she was discovered by Lu Huai so early, I really don''t know how to explain to him.


    Ye Chu is just a girl student in Xinli middle school now. How did she know so many things will definitely arouse his suspicion.


    Blame yourself for being too careless and nearly exposed.


    Ye Chu soon settled his mind. It seems that this is not the most important thing at present. She glanced at the note in her hand, on which there was a line of words.


    Tomorrow noon, there will be an accident in Gulou square.


    That voice had told her a lot before, and everything had come true. Ye Chu knows very well that it will happen tomorrow. She must inform Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu looked at his pocket watch. It''s not until eight o''clock in the evening. She has no way to pass the note to Lu Huai. If she goes out to make a phone call, she still has time.


    In order to prevent this note from being seen, ye Chu is going to destroy it. She finds a lighter.


    Ye Chu gently pressed, the lighter instantly lit up, plain white paper was engulfed by the flame. The edges of the paper became blackened and the writing faded away.


    After finishing everything, ye Chu opened the door. She looked carefully and there was no one else in the corridor. Ye Chu quickly stepped out of the door.


    Before calling, ye Chu hesitated for a moment.


    Lu Huai is now in Xincheng hotel. Ye Chu knows that the manager has connected the telephone line to that room.


    Because Lu Huai doesn''t live there often, few people know about this phone. But in the last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai lived in this room together.


    They are fake husband and wife, even if they live in the same room, there is no physical touch.


    But she knew every number of him.


    If ye Chu called Lu Huai, he would know that he knew not only his whereabouts, but also the telephone number of Xincheng hotel.


    She was forced to reveal part of her secret.


    But there is no way, ye Chu can only dial this phone.


    She covered the phone.


    For double protection, ye Chu still changed his voice.


    In his last life, Lu Huai said that women''s voice lines were slightly sharper than men''s, so he suggested that ye Chu make the voice part back.


    It''s called squeezer. It will make the sound line very low, which is hard to distinguish.


    At the other end, the phone in Lu Huai''s room suddenly rings. He didn''t come to the new town hotel very often, and the call was not often answered.Who will call him at this time?


    Lu Huai answers the phone, and there comes a very low voice line.


    "San Shao, I''m that kind-hearted man."


    Lu Huai narrowed his eyes. He always felt that the sound line was familiar.


    As if I had heard it in recent days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    This sound sounds a little far away, there should have been some tricks on the phone, such as covering something.


    This person''s voice line is very low, his gender is not very easy to distinguish, but I don''t know whether to deliberately suppress the voice, or this is the case.


    Lu Huai didn''t move, his eyes slightly narrowed: "do you know this phone?"


    Lu Huai doesn''t often stay in the New Town Hotel, and there are not many people who know the phone number. Of course, if you want to check, you can find out soon.


    It seems that this kind-hearted man knows his whereabouts like the palm of his hand.


    On the other end of the phone, ye Chu did not answer this question. She made it clear that the more she talked, the more mistakes she made.


    Lu Huai now asked, seemingly careless, trying to make her lower alert. He clearly wants to make mistakes, and then he can find himself through clues.


    Ye Chu smiles, Lu Huai is extremely clever, but she is not stupid, just won''t fall into his trap.


    "Tomorrow noon, there may be an accident in Gulou square."


    After ye Chu finished this sentence, he quickly hung up the phone.


    "You..."


    Lu Huai looks tight, did not finish, immediately heard the man will hang up the phone.


    The color of his eyes is getting deeper and deeper. This kind-hearted man is very cautious. Naturally, he won''t fall any handle for him to catch.


    After Lu Huai put down the phone, his face darkened a little. Instead of continuing to explore the identity of the man, he turned his attention to the message.


    He has to get ready as soon as possible.


    At the other end, ye Chu walked back to the new town hotel. Because she had already passed the news to Lu Huai, she could not help but become brisk.


    By the time she returned to her room, it was half past nine in the evening.


    In order to get rid of his suspicion, ye Chu went to a place far away from the new city hotel to make a phone call and deliberately took a long way.


    Ye Chu was so tired that she fell asleep soon.


    The next day was an academic exchange, with members from Xinli middle school in Shanghai and Yijiao girls'' middle school in Beiping.


    Previously, ye Chu prepared a thick stack of manuscripts. She had already communicated with Yin Shiyan, and they prepared all the questions.


    The representatives of Xinli middle school are all excellent, and Yi''s goddaughters are not inferior.


    This morning, ye Chu stayed in the new City Hotel, and the academic exchange meeting lasted for the whole morning. Her grades are excellent and she will do everything with her heart.


    But her sister ye jiarou is in sharp contrast to her. Although they had the same surname, they were not of the same temperament.


    At one end, ye Chu is participating in academic exchanges, while on the other, ye jiarou has other thoughts.


    ***


    since Li Siwen made a scene at the school gate, the students began to target ye jiarou openly and secretly.


    Ye jiarou has not paid attention to these difficulties. She knows that there are many students and rumors will always be exaggerated. Even if ye jiarou intends to stop it, she can''t help it.


    Ye jiarou just wants to wait for the wind to subside and then get on well with her classmates. She believes that as long as time goes by, her classmates will see her good.


    What bothers ye jiarou more is not these, but Yang Huaili''s attitude towards her.


    I don''t know where Yang Huaili heard the gossip, he began to alienate ye jiarou intentionally or unintentionally. It is clear that not long ago, Yang Huaili would send some small gifts to ye jiarou from time to time. Now he can''t even see her face.


    Ye jiarou''s face is full of sorrow. She can''t find Yang Huaili''s person. How can she explain her innocence to him.


    She believed that as long as Yang Huaili listened to her words, he would know that these things were not her fault.


    Ye jiarou knows that Yang Huaili is as hard-working and heartbroken as she is. She would rather have Yang Huaili say everything in his heart, so that she can jump into his arms and comfort them both.


    The most important thing is that ye jiarou realizes that she has always been in a weak position. The reason why Ye Chu can always hold her head is that she has no support.


    Chen Xiyuan is a useless person. He can''t protect himself. How can he become the one who protects her from the wind and rain.


    But Yang Huaili is different. As long as she can make Yang Huaili soft to himself and move his heart for himself, she can use Yang Huaili to attack Ye Chu at an appropriate time.


    Ye jiarou thinks that it is her ability to make those men fall in love with her. Since they want to do something for themselves, why can''t she accept it completely?


    She will do her best to make those men fall in love with her.


    Every time she is free, ye jiarou doesn''t stay at home. She goes to places where Yang Huaili often goes, hoping to meet Yang Huaili by chance.


    When ye jiarou was wandering in the street, she saw Yang Huaili.


    Although ye jiarou walks to Yang Huaili in surprise, as soon as Yang Huaili sees her, her face sinks, he avoids and turns in the opposite direction.


    Yang Huaili clearly saw ye jiarou, but he turned around and left. This is not a gamble. What is it?


    Ye jiarou is not angry, but quickly catch up.Fortunately, Yang Huaili''s direction is a dead end. She can be stopped by Ye jiarou. Otherwise, she won''t know where to look for him next time.


    When Yang Huaili walked in, he found that the road was blocked, so he could only turn around and walk back. However, ye jiarou was standing at the exit of the Hutong and was looking at him sobbing.


    There are a lot of sundries piled up in the Hutong. Although it is a mess, Yang Huaili stands in the middle of the Hutong and always maintains the appearance of a modest gentleman.


    Ye jiarou is fascinated. If she can meet Yang Huaili earlier, she doesn''t need to contact Chen Xiyuan.


    If she didn''t know Chen Xiyuan, Li Siwen would not make trouble for her. If all this had not happened, she and Yang Huaili would have been a couple of gods and fairies.


    There is no one around. The hutong is very quiet. It is a good time to speak. Ye jiarou takes several steps and walks to Yang Huaili.


    "Young master Yang." Ye jiarou tries to hold back her tears and looks pitifully at Yang Huaili.


    After not seeing ye jiarou for many days, Yang Huaili suddenly looked into her eyes and felt that he had seen a pool of lake water.


    He remembered the scene when he met ye jiarou for the first time. The night wind was blowing. He was standing by the lotus pool and blowing the wind. The lotus flowers in the pool were withered, and ye jiarou bumped into his arms like a fairy.


    Although he fell into embarrassment in full view of the public, ye jiarou still took root in his heart.


    Yang Huaili couldn''t control his wish to find ye jiarou. After the encounter in the lotus pond, he slowly got in touch with ye jiarou.


    After that, he gave a gift to ye jiarou on the grounds of apology, but he always kept a distance from ye jiarou because he wanted to know ye jiarou a little bit.


    When he became more and more deeply attached to ye jiarou, when he was ready to make ye jiarou express his mind, he suddenly made a slap in the head. He learned from others that ye jiarou was actually involved in Chen Xiyuan, the Government Secretary.


    It is said that ye jiarou, regardless of Chen Xiyuan''s big bellied girlfriend, and Chen Xiyuan you and I Nong, did not expect a genuine girlfriend came to cry.


    Ye jiarou is blocked by the pregnant woman at the school gate. The woman cries for hope that ye jiarou will leave Chen Xiyuan and let her live.


    When he heard the news for the first time, Yang Huaili also beat the gossiper. He had always been gentle and modest, but he made an exception for ye jiarou.


    After a fight, Yang Huaili also hung a lot of colors on himself, but he still believed in ye jiarou all the time. He didn''t think the rumors that ye jiarou was unfavorable outside were true.


    The longer the gossip spreads, the less true it becomes. Yang Huaili is well aware of this truth. As long as he does not investigate the matter clearly, he will not believe others'' words.


    But when Yang Huaili made a careful investigation, he found out that it was not groundless, nor was it someone else''s nonsense.


    Before Chen Xiyuan did have a girlfriend, named Li Siwen. They had a good relationship for a long time. With such a big belly, how could pregnancy be fake.


    Some people see that Chen Xiyuan often goes to the school gate to find ye jiarou. They seem to have a good relationship.


    These results were placed in front of Yang Huaili one by one. It is undeniable that Yang Huaili was completely cold hearted.


    Ye jiarou was the first person he fell in love with, but this relationship ended in nothing before he opened his mouth.


    In order to no longer think of Ye jiarou, Yang Huaili locked himself up at home for several days, and did not contact her. He just wanted to let himself die.


    Today is the first time for Yang Huaili to go out. Because it''s hard to push a friend''s appointment, he has to go out to attend. What I didn''t expect was that I could meet ye jiarou here.


    Yang Huaili thinks he has put down ye jiarou, but when he sees her at first sight, his feelings are still very complicated.


    Some things really can''t be forgotten.


    After stopping Yang Huaili, ye jiarou trotted to him. Although it is a short moment, ye jiarou''s eyes have been red.


    Yang Huaili lowered his head and looked at ye jiarou. His heart was in a mess. It was inevitable that he would bring out some points on his face. However, he was ruthless and said: "what are you doing here?"


    Ye jiarou wants to talk and cry first. She still has a certain status in Yang Huaili''s heart. At this time, she starts to cry, and Yang Huaili''s heart softens.


    After crying for a while, ye jiarou looks at Yang Huaili through the thin water mist in her eyes. She knows that her weakness has upset Yang Huaili.


    "Young master Yang, you have been avoiding me recently. I think I have to explain something to you clearly." Ye jiarou bit her lip.


    At this time, Yang Huaili must have misunderstood her, but now as long as you talk directly, all problems can be solved.


    Hearing ye jiarou''s words, Yang Huaili couldn''t help but want to leave. This is the scar in his heart forever, and he doesn''t want to peel it off in his face.


    "Miss Ye San, you shouldn''t tell me anything. I have an appointment with my friend and I''ll leave now." Yang Huaili didn''t want to continue listening, so he walked away.


    How could ye jiarou let go of such a good opportunity? She held out her hand and stopped Mr. Yang. Her tears flowed more fiercely, and her voice was filled with strong crying."Young master Yang, are you the same as those people outside, who have convicted me of everything and refused to listen to my explanation?"


    Yang Huaili, who was originally soft hearted, was wronged by Ye jiarou, and instantly put out the fire. His tone softened a little: "what else can you say? I understand all the things."


    Ye jiarou''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard the play. She carefully stretched out her hand and pulled out a corner of Yang Huaili''s sleeve.


    "Mr. Yang, after getting along with you some time ago, I don''t know about other things, but I''m sure that I''m not the only one who''s attracted by you."


    Ye jiarou pulled Yang Huaili''s clothes more tightly: "is the relationship between us just my illusion during this period of time?"


    "Mr. Yang, I''ve loved you for a long time, but I haven''t said anything." Ye jiarou''s face is red, like a young girl in love, but she looks at Yang Huaili seriously and piously.


    All of a sudden, Yang Huaili, who was confessed by Ye jiarou, was shocked. His hands and feet were cold, and all his blood rushed to his head. He only felt dizzy.


    The red faced ye jiarou looks particularly moving. Yang Huaili''s heart beats violently, but he returns to his senses a little and gets up to ask about ye jiarou''s previous affairs.


    "You said you were moved to me. Why can''t you tell Chen Xiyuan?" Yang Huaili urgently needs to know the answer.


    Ye jiarou, who was originally red, turned pale. She seemed to have been hit hard. She stepped back, but still held on to Yang Huaili''s sleeve.


    "Young master Yang, you still don''t believe me. Chen Xiyuan is my sister''s blind date. How can I have anything to do with him?"


    Ye jiarou righted the spirit: "you say that Li Siwen is right, I don''t know her existence at all. It is Chen Xiyuan who pursues me openly, but I definitely refuse him."


    "Miss Li is holding on to this point. It''s clear that Chen Xiyuan doesn''t love her, but she blames me on my head and embarrasses me. Even you think of me like others, where do I cry?"


    Before that, ye jiarou was still a son of Chen to Chen Xiyuan. However, in front of Yang Huaili, she also knew the priorities. How could she make Yang Huaili angry again.


    Ye jiarou, who is ready to stay, has long thought of a good strategy. As soon as she meets Yang Huaili, she talks about everything from the top to the bottom. She has practiced that at home several times.


    After explaining everything, ye jiarou finally lets go of Yang Huaili''s sleeve. She squats on the ground, crying with grief, and her figure is shaking and seems to be unable to hold on.


    Yang Huaili thinks that since he met ye jiarou, his heart does not belong to him. Every time he has some other thoughts, but there is always a voice in his mind, that is, to be nice to ye jiarou.


    Here, ye jiarou cried pitifully. Over there, Yang Huaili squatted down helplessly and patted ye jiarou''s head.


    At this time, Yang Huaili has not considered the gentleman''s ceremony, like the people crying in front of him, how can he not move. Huairou holds out his hand.


    Aware that Yang Huaili has put down her guard, ye jiarou hugs Yang Huaili''s waist and raises her head in his arms.


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are red and her hair is wet on her cheek. Yang Huaili sighed, raised his hand to wipe away the tears left on ye jiarou''s face, and helped the hair off his face.


    "Don''t cry. Crying too much is bad for your eyes." Yang Huaili pitied him.


    Ye jiarou shook her head carefully: "it doesn''t matter. As long as young master Yang is no longer angry, jiarou will be at ease."


    After listening to ye jiarou''s words, Yang Huaili pulls ye jiarou up with a smile and helps her stand unsteadily for a long time.


    "From now on, I will trust you with all my heart and I will not misunderstand you any more." Yang Huaili can''t help but reach out and pat ye jiarou''s head.


    Ye jiarou was surprised: "really!"


    Ye jiarou, who got a positive answer from Yang Huaili, laughs happily and then lowers her head. Her voice is very light, but it happens to be heard by Yang Huaili.


    "The most important person in my heart is you."


    Yang Huaili and ye jiarou stood face to face in the quiet lane, and there was no one to disturb them.


    Although the weather was gloomy, Yang Huaili was upset when he saw ye jiarou''s head drooping.


    ***


    some people have nothing to do all day long, while some people are learning conscientiously.


    On the other hand, the academic exchange meeting of Xincheng hotel is over. The students of Xinli middle school came out, and ye Chu rubbed his sore neck. He just sat for a long time and was tired.


    One side of Yin Shiyan is very excited. She studies Chinese carefully and likes to argue with others.


    "I didn''t expect that Yi''s students were so good." Yin Shiyan some reluctant, "if only there were more such academic exchanges."


    Ye Chu said, "if you go to Peiping when you are in University, you will meet many such people."


    Ye chuxiaode, in her last life, Yin Shiyan was admitted to Yanjing University. She also went to study abroad and wrote to Ye Chu from time to time.But after the Ye family had gone out, they had no contact again.


    Yin Shiyan nodded: "it''s still early, don''t worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the gate of Xincheng Hotel, ye Chu pretended to look around carelessly. She didn''t see the car of the governor''s office.


    It''s 11 o''clock. Lu Huai should leave here. I think he has already gone to Gulou square to make preparations.


    Ye Chu put her heart down. She never worried about anything Lu Huai did.


    Ye Chu left the new town hotel with the people from Xinli middle school. Today, he is going to take the students from Yi''s goddaughter''s school to go shopping.


    Some new things always appear first in Shanghai, and other places can''t buy them so early. Therefore, the students of Yi''s daughter are very interested.


    When ye Chu came back, it was already dark. She went into the room, sorted out everything, and after confirming that there was nothing missing, she took the door.


    The student of Yi''s daughter left tomorrow morning. Ye Chu is going to go home tonight. The bus of Ye''s residence will pick her up.


    Ye Chu carries the bag, goes down, the stairs one section after another, because of some tired reason, seems to have no end.


    Walking downstairs, ye Chu just saw the tall and cold figure coming in from the gate of the new city hotel. Although he was tall and straight, he could still find the fatigue on his face.


    Ye chuxiao must have been busy with Lu Huai for a long time. Somehow, she felt a little worried.


    She suddenly opened his mouth and called him: "three little."


    Lu Huai stopped and saw a girl standing there. There were worried eyes on his face.


    Lu Huai glanced at the things in Ye Chu''s hands: "are you going to leave?"


    "Well, the academic exchange is over." Ye Chu nodded and replied, "I''ll go back to Ye''s residence tonight."


    Every time I see ye Chu, she is full of vitality and never seems to be tired. Lu Huai felt his emotions relaxed unconsciously.


    And ye Chu knew that Lu Huai always put the safety of others in the first place, even if he was busy, he did not think there was a problem. It''s like this in my last life, and it''s the same in this life.


    Ye Chu''s voice put soft: "three less, have a good rest."


    "I will." Lu Huai''s tone is light and his mood is not exposed, but his eyes are filled with a smile.


    Ye Chu leaves Xincheng hotel. Lu Huai goes up the stairs. He enters the room and turns over some documents.


    As the night grew deeper, he intended to keep busy. Remembering what ye Chu had just said, Lu Huai laid down his things and lay down.


    This night, the night was as cool as water. Lu Huai had a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    A car slowly stops at the gate of Xincheng hotel. Lu Huai gets out of the car. He helps a woman out of the car. The man is wearing a cheongsam.


    But he didn''t feel at ease. Her breath was close to her ears, and their breath was very close.


    It was a cold late autumn night.


    Perhaps because of the body''s instinctive reaction, he subconsciously put his arms around her waist.


    Lu Huai''s hand is a little tight, encircling her exposed white arm, two people lean together, her body is very soft.


    That delicate touch, as if still at his fingertips.


    On the fourth floor, there is a room for Lu Huai in the new town hotel.


    They pushed the door in, and when they entered the room, all the noise was shut out.


    The door closed behind.


    Well


    There is only one bed in this room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    There is no one else in this room, only Lu Huai and her.


    Lu Huai soon let go of his hand, but the light fragrance of the man still came to him, and his breath was a little bit short.


    Lu Huai took a step back, leaving a short distance, but his fingers rubbed, as if he could still feel the delicate cold.


    It was hotter inside than outside, so he took off his coat, which he put on the sofa.


    It''s dark in the middle of the moon.


    There is only one big bed in the room of Xincheng hotel. Lu Huai lies down beside the bed.


    Her body is soft, lying gently on his side, two people back to each other, one to the left and the other to the right, with some distance between them.


    Lu Huai is uneasy and hears her breathing behind him.


    Her slight undulating breath, again and again, gently touched his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai opens his eyes and wakes up from his dream.


    He couldn''t help but look at the side of his body, which was empty. The man appeared, but disappeared.


    Lu Huai rubbed his fingers.


    Whether it''s the soft touch of her body, or her breath close to her ears Every scene is so real.


    It''s like it happened.


    He picked up the glass and felt it pressed down his throat.


    ***


    in recent years, Yang Huaili and ye jiarou have been in a hot fight, and their feelings have been deepened day by day. Yang Huaili found that the more he understood ye jiarou, the more he could understand her hardships and difficulties.


    In his relationship with ye jiarou, Yang Huaili did not hear ye jiarou''s complaint. Instead, in his usual conversation with her, Yang Huaili found out that her life in Ye''s family was not good.


    Her parents are not close, her sister doesn''t love her, and her friends don''t understand her. Ye jiarou has no one to complain about. She can only face her own strong.


    Because of Ye jiarou''s heroine halo, Yang Huaili at this time has all kinds of trust in her, and would like to take his heart out to her,


    Yang Huaili also feels strange, why he has deep love for a girl who has not known for a long time. But he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it might be fate.


    On that day, Yang Huaili came to Yong''an department store and prepared to choose a gift for ye jiarou. Never thought, met Ye Chu in a clothing store.


    Ye Chu was alone, choosing clothes. Looking at several bags on the ground, Yang Huaili can infer that ye Chu has been shopping for some time and bought a lot of things.


    Seeing such a scene, Yang Huaili felt sad. If ye jiarou didn''t speak to him defensively, he would not have known that ye jiarou was living such a life in the Ye family.


    What I heard and what I really saw was different. Both of them were ye Junzhao''s daughters. But ye Chu can spend money freely and without scruple.


    When ye jiarou buys a small thing, she has to think about the past and the future.


    Yang Huaili didn''t know that ye Junzhao gave them the same pocket money, but ye Chu had a rich merchant''s grandfather.


    As soon as he was about to leave, Yang Huaili walked in the direction of Ye Chu. He wanted to educate the black hearted Ye Chu.


    "Miss Ye Er."


    Ye Chu''s body shape is a meal, her back to Yang Huaili, can''t see the expression clearly. But the next second, ye Chu put the clothes on his hand back and turned around.


    Yang Huaili came in a hurry. Although he was angry in his heart, he still maintained his elegant gentleman appearance. Ye Chu''s mouth brought out a little smile, but also a crazy fool for love.


    The store where ye Chu is staying now happens to be the clothing store where ye jiarou is going to buy her plain white cheongsam that day. However, the end was not satisfactory, and ye jiarou suffered the consequences.


    In ye jiarou''s shriveled shop, Yang Huaili is in a bad mood.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Yang? What can I do for you Ye Chu pretends to be puzzled. She knows that Yang Huaili is for ye jiarou. She expects what Yang Huaili will say next.


    "Miss Ye Er, are you buying clothes?" Yang Huaili holds injustice for ye jiarou.


    Ye Chu said, "what does it have to do with young master Yang when I buy clothes here?"


    However, Yang Huaili''s back was more upright. He was upright and upright. He was upright and upright, and he was upright and upright.


    "Where is ye jiarou, Miss Ye Er''s sister? Your sisters are very affectionate. Why do you go out alone without her? "


    "Jiarou is your sister. You can''t do this to her no matter how much you don''t like her." Yang Huaili is self-conscious and reasonable, and speaks with enthusiasm.


    Ye Chu sneered in his heart, scolded a fool, and exclaimed, "jiarou is my sister of course, but how can I start to hate her?"


    "You talk to jiarou so much. It seems that your relationship is not shallow. Did jiarou tell you what happened in this store?"Naturally, Yang Huaili didn''t know. He only knew that ye Chu was making trouble for ye jiarou everywhere. Now he was just looking for an opportunity to teach Ye Chu a lesson and teach her how to be a man.


    "I don''t know anything else. I just want to say to miss Ye Er that you should leave room for your life. Jiarou is your sister. You can''t always leave her at home and ignore her."


    Ye Chu sneered: "young master Yang, you come up to criticize me indiscriminately. It''s clear that you don''t know anything. You''re still complaining about jiarou. I think you''re the one who is too much to jiarou."


    Ye Chu went on to say, "people like you either like to embarrass people in public and show off on their own. Or you''re going to get in the way of a blackheart. "


    Yang Huaili boasted that he had a good quality, but he was also very angry with Ye Chu.


    "I''m a man, I don''t care about you, but you can''t tell right from wrong." Yang Huaili''s voice improved a lot, but ye Chu didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "I call you Mr. Yang, I want to give you face, but I didn''t expect that you can''t even do basic etiquette."


    "I''ll tell you what happened in this store. Jiarou bought a red dress in the store. Do you remember that it was the one she wore when she met you at the party that day."


    "Because miss jiawenyan bumped into the fir tree, she felt sorry, so she didn''t stay at the party for a long time. She didn''t expect that it would be even worse after that. She wanted to pick lotus flowers, but she fell into the pool and was very embarrassed."


    Ye Chu looks at Yang Huaili, who is dazzled by his eyes and eyes. He casually rings up his arm and continues to attack Yang Huaili.


    "I was so frightened that I didn''t go to rajarou immediately, but you did well to pull my sister ashore and deliberately threw her back."


    "What are you teasing her about? Now I have to let her step into this sad place. If you are really good for jiarou, you will not say such words. It seems that your mind is very bad. "


    Yang Huaili, who was denounced by Ye Chu, returned to God. What ye Chu said was different from what he knew.


    And why he let go of Ye jiarou''s hand at that time was because he saw only one side of Ye jiarou and didn''t really fall in love with her.


    If you put it now, no matter what, he will protect ye jiarou thoroughly and prevent her from being hurt.


    Yang Huaili didn''t quarrel with others, but he couldn''t say ye Chu.


    What''s more, what ye Chu said was reasonable. Yang Huaili didn''t know how to fight back.


    "Mr. Yang, what are you doing? My sister is kind, but you are not allowed to bully me." Ye Yixiu''s cold voice sounded from behind.


    Yang Huaili is being rebuffed and speechless. Ye Yi corrects and appears. As soon as he sees an older man coming, he doesn''t need to worry about this little girl.


    "Is Miss Ye Er your sister?" Yang Huaili asked a question.


    "Of course, what do you want to do to my sister?" Ye Yixiu is a head higher than Yang Huaili and looks down at him.


    Yang Huaili thinks highly of himself. He graduated from Yanjing University. He has a good education background and looks good. He is sought after by female students. He thought it was natural for him to educate Ye Chu.


    "It''s just right that you are her brother. I''m going to teach Miss Ye Er a lot. However, she can''t listen to her. Jiarou is also her sister, so she shouldn''t be bullied by Miss Ye Er."


    The appearance of Yang Huai''s speech is a joke in Ye Yixiu''s eyes.


    Ye Yixiu didn''t reply in a hurry and gave Ye Chu a wink. Ye Chu knew that ye Yixiu was going to have a bad heart.


    Ye Yixiu said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, in what capacity do you educate my sister? What qualifications do you think you have to say that? "


    Yang Huaili even laughed. He looked at Ye Yixiu as if he were looking at an innocent child.


    Yang Huaili replied: "I graduated from Yanjing University, and miss Ye Er is only a middle school student who has not been to university. I am fully qualified to give her a class."


    Ye Yixiu didn''t let Yang Huaili immerse himself in his dream for a long time. He threw cold water on him: "I''m really sorry. I graduated from Oxford University. My sister can teach by myself."


    At this time, Yang Huaili is now blushing with shame. He is proud of his educational background, which is not mentioned in front of him.


    In this second, Yang Huaili''s pride was trampled on the ground, and there was no residue left.


    Yang Huaili corrected his mind: "even if you have higher education, what''s the use? Jiarou is your sister, but you are only good to Ye Chu. I don''t think it''s right to do so."


    Ye Yixiu said with a sarcastic smile: "young master Yang, you are jiarou one by one. I will ask you if ye jiarou is your wife or your lover. Do you want to ruin her reputation by calling her so outside?"


    Yang Huaili couldn''t speak out, and he faltered: "I I didn''t. I did it for her good. "


    Ye Yixiu interrupted Yang Huaili: "for her good? If you are really good for her, don''t discredit her, but also stir up the relationship between her and ah Chu. What''s your heart? "


    When did Yang Huaili suffer such humiliation? His face turned white and black, so he could only say goodbye."I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Yang Huaili still wants to maintain his gentleman''s appearance, but his feet are messy, which shows his mood at the moment.


    Ye Yixiu helps Ye Chu lift the bag on the ground and shows a big smile to Ye Chu. He is quite different from him just now.


    "Sister, I don''t care about that person. What else do you want to buy? Tell me quickly. If you don''t spend all my money today, don''t go home, or your aunt will talk about me."


    Although Yang Huaili had a big fight just now, the waiter''s attitude towards Ye Chu is still very good. Who let Ye Chu not only said sorry, but also bought a lot of things in the store.


    This farce ended quietly, ending with Yang Huaili''s desperate escape.


    Over there, ye Yixiu kept urging him. Ye Chu couldn''t help but smile and followed him up.


    ***


    today, the weather is fine, the sun is light and the clouds are fine and dense.


    There was an old man walking slowly along Scott road. He was dressed in the most ordinary dark green long shirt, which looked insignificant, but his clothes were neatly ironed.


    The old man was tall and full of energy. Although he was a little older, his back was straight and his steps were steady and powerful.


    The old man had a cage in his hand. As he walked slowly, he teased the bird. He could see that he was in a good mood.


    At this time, a discordant voice came out.


    A cheeky looking man didn''t see the way clearly. He was very fast and bumped into the old man''s body. The man was knocked back a few steps, and the old man helped him.


    The old man said kindly, "young man, be careful when you walk." Then he let go.


    The man bumped into a man himself, but he swore: "you old man, you don''t have long eyes when walking, and ye almost fell on the ground."


    The man was originally a ruffian. He was unreasonable in doing things. When he saw that he hit an old man, he immediately became bold.


    The old man didn''t hear the man''s words. His tone was flat: "young man, what do you do when you talk so hard?" As he spoke, the old man lifted the cloth from the cage to see if the bird was frightened.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t care about himself and teased the birds, the man became more angry. He said, "I''m hurt by you. What''s your attitude?"


    The man pushed the old man hard, and the old man''s body shook.


    The man caught a glimpse of the cage, turned his eyes and said, "old man, you hurt me. In this way, I don''t want you to pay for it. You can give me the bird in your hand."


    The man was used to this kind of blackmail. Seeing the old man dressed in plain clothes, he thought to himself that he could not get any treasure from the old man.


    However, the bird in the old man''s hand looks good. Maybe he can sell it for some money if he resells it.


    Before the old man spoke, some people could not see it: "it''s clear that you bumped into someone yourself, and now you have to lose money. What''s the reason?"


    "Old man, you have a good temper. Don''t pay any attention to him."


    The man''s mind was said, he was so angry that he yelled at the speaker: "what''s your business? If you talk more, I''ll kill you! "


    The speaker was frightened by the man''s ferocious manner and did not dare to appear again. The man turned his head with satisfaction and said to the old man, "the bird belongs to me, old man."


    The old man looked at the man and said faintly, "this bird is my treasure."


    The man saw the old man did not compromise, his heart was angry, raised his hand, will hit the old man.


    At this time, a thin soft white hand grabbed the man''s arm, and then forced the man to one side. The man stepped back several steps and nearly fell to the ground.


    The man didn''t expect that someone would dare to stop him. He said fiercely, "who''s bad about Laozi?" The man looked at the past, a girl stood in front of him, eyes cold.


    "You rob other people''s things, and manage?"


    This woman is Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu had nothing to do today. Ben bought a cake nearby and saw a man bump into an old man. The man seems to be angry with the old man, the man''s tone is very fierce, the old man''s reaction is very weak.


    Ye Chu frowned and looked at it carefully. He found that the old man was Lu Huai''s grandfather, Lu Shixian.


    Lu Shixian, a senior official in Beiping, retired a few years ago. Lu Shixian was conscientious when he was an official, and he was comfortable with his leisure life after retirement.


    He is a low-key, private dress is very simple, walking in the street, people will rarely recognize him, only as an ordinary old man.


    In his last life, Lu Shixian thought that Lu Huai and she were real husband and wife. They treated her very well. Lu Shixian cared about himself very much. He likes to talk. Lu Huai doesn''t speak much. Ye Chu is in charge of him.


    Lu Shixian knew that ye''s family was in decline. He was afraid that ye Chu would be immersed in sadness. He always tried to amuse her.


    In addition to the Ye family, he is the best elder to Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu looked over there and found that the man suddenly pushed Lu Shixian. Ye Chu''s eyes narrowed. Lu Shixian has a good temper and can''t do martial arts. I''m afraid he will suffer.Thinking of this, ye Chu quickened his pace and walked in the past.


    The man saw Ye Chu broke his own business and was very angry: "Stinky girl, what do I want to do? Can you manage it?"


    The man wanted to hit Ye Chu, but he remembered that he was thrown away by her just now. He stopped and didn''t lift up again.


    Ye Chu''s face was instantly cold down: "you call a try again." Ye Chu''s cold line of sight swept a man.


    A light sentence, but let the man''s heart a shock, he opened his mouth, curse words so choked in the throat.


    Man strange, clearly just a little girl, just throw away his arm, hand strength is so big, now eyes and frightening people.


    Ye ChuDing looked at the man with a voice like frost and snow: "just now you said that you were hit by this old man, then we will go to the hospital to have a look."


    Ye chugang just saw that the man himself did not see the way, but framed Lu Shixian. She said sarcastically, "look where you are injured."


    The man''s face changed. When he blackmailed others before, his tone was a little fierce, and those people obediently handed in the money.


    He didn''t meet this kind of indomitable situation. If he went to the hospital, he was not exposed.


    The man is a little guilty. He hides his fear: "what do you want to do in the hospital? I said that my heart was hurt by the old man, and the old man should be responsible for it! "


    Ye Chu said calmly: "what? Don''t you dare to go to the hospital? Are you afraid of being found lying? "


    "If you frame up the old man, let''s go to the police house."


    The man was in a panic. He didn''t dare to go to the police room. He was about to speak when someone was talking.


    "Well said, little girl, that such a man should stay in the police house, lest he come out again and do harm to others."


    Some people are not used to men''s way of doing things, export satire.


    Another person answered: "when you bullied the old man, you were very cruel. Now why don''t you speak?"


    "What are you pretending to be?"


    Everyone, you look at me, I blame the man, the man''s face more and more ugly, he turned around to go.


    At this time, leaf Chu light ground opens a mouth: "slow down."


    I don''t know why, the man''s feet just stopped.


    Ye Chu''s tone is not warm or hot: "you apologize to the old man, otherwise, don''t want to leave."


    Ye Chu looked coldly at him. If he didn''t apologize to Lu Shixian, ye Chu would not spare him.


    Seeing the look of the people around him, the man knew that if he didn''t apologize, it couldn''t end. He forced his head and said, "I''m sorry, but I''ve got a bad idea."


    Lu Shixian nodded slightly. The man was relieved and walked away in a gray way. Everyone was gone.


    Ye Chu looked at Lu Shixian: "did you get hurt just now?" When the man pushes Lu Shixian, he has great strength. Lu Shixian is old. Ye Chu is worried about his injury.


    Lu Shixian smile: "my body is strong, little girl, you don''t have to worry."


    Just when the man wanted to beat himself, the little girl came out to help himself. And when the little girl teaches people, every sentence is said to the point, so that men can not refute.


    Lu Shixian picked his eyebrows. This powerful aura is somewhat similar to his grandson Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai is also like this. He usually talks a little, but every sentence has a lot of weight.


    The little girl just helped herself, and Lu Shixian wanted to buy something for the little girl. Lu Shixian said with a smile, "little girl, thank you for helping me just now. I''ll treat you to something to eat."


    Ye chugang wants to refuse: "no need..."


    Lu Shixian saw her meaning and said, "little girl, this is my intention." Lu Shixian''s words have been so clear that ye Chu did not refuse.


    Lu Shixian: "little girl, do you like sweet food?"


    Ye Chu: "I quite like it." Ye Chu knows that Lu Shixian likes sweets and can''t help tasting sweets.


    Lu Shixian: "then I''ll treat you to fried chestnuts with sugar. The one in front is delicious." Ye Chu certainly agreed.


    Ye Chu: "what kind of bird are you holding?" Teasing birds is one of Lu Shixian''s hobbies. I don''t know what he''s interested in this time.


    Lu Shixian: "thrush. The bird has a good voice and it makes people feel happy


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Lu Shixian talk happily. After ye Chu and Lu Shixian say goodbye, Lu Shixian still thinks that the temperament of this little girl is really to his taste.


    If you can get to know Lu Huai, you may have a predestination.


    Lu Shixian returned to the governor''s house. He looked at Lu Huai and said with a smile, "today, I met a little girl, and the person is quite good."


    Lu Shixian thought, it seems to match you very well.


    Lu Huai was not interested in it and said lightly, "Oh."


    Lu Shixian shook his head and sighed. Lu Huai was cold-blooded and didn''t know when he would be enlightened.Lu Huai has no idea what he missed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Governor''s house.


    Lu Huai received an invitation from Yin Guowei, director of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs.


    Because of the friendship between Yin Guowei and Lu dujun. Although Lu Huai didn''t like this kind of banquet, he would certainly go to this one.


    Lu Huai casually placed the invitation on one side of his desk and continued to deal with his official business.


    Ye mansion.


    On Ye Chu''s desk is a big red invitation card with the name of the invited person written in gold lettering -- Ye Chu.


    The invitation was sent by Yin Shiyan, the head of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. The banquet was hosted by Yin Shiyan''s father.


    Many celebrities from Shanghai beach were invited to the banquet.


    Yin Shiyan is also a student of Xinli middle school. She also attended the last academic exchange meeting with Beiping students.


    Yin Shiyan was also pampered and brought up since childhood. He is simple and naive, and can speak out things that he can''t stand. Ye jiarou seduces Yang Huaili and falls into the lotus pond. Yin Shiyan''s mouth publicizes this matter.


    Because the class is close, ye Chu and Yin Shiyan have met several times, one to two, the two are not strange.


    The date on the post was three days later, ye Chu put the invitation in the drawer.


    When the post was given to Ye Chu, it happened to be seen by Ye jiarou. As soon as ye jiarou saw that ye Chu had received the invitation, she thought that she would certainly receive it.


    On this day, ye jiarou waited for her invitation. She always felt that the director of the general affairs department of the military and Political Department, Yin Shiyan, had just forgotten her?


    Because of the trouble at Yan Manman''s party, Yin Shiyan didn''t like ye jiarou, but also wanted to embarrass her. Ye Chu expected that she didn''t invite ye jiarou.


    Although Ye Chu didn''t pay any attention to this matter, when ye jiarou realized that she had not received the invitation, she was so angry that all the things in the room fell to the ground.


    Again, how could ye Chu get Yin Shiyan''s invitation, and she was so neglected that she was embarrassed.


    Although ye jiarou is trembling with anger, she still has to talk to Ye Chu and let Ye Chu take her on a journey. You have to go to Ye Chu to help with this, and it''s upsetting to think about it.


    The next day, ye jiarou went to Ye Chu, hoping that she could take herself with her.


    In front of Ye Chu, ye jiarou put away her real appearance and pretended to be gentle.


    Ye jiarou whispered: "sister, will you go to miss Yin''s party tomorrow?"


    Ye Chu came back from his mother''s side and was on his way to his room, but he was stopped by Ye jiarou.


    Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s mind and nodded: "of course I will."


    Ye jiarou''s heart is dark hate, but the voice is more gentle: "can that elder sister give me a ride? I want to go with my sister. "


    If ye Chu can take her to the past, then there is no invitation letter is not a big deal, as long as they go in together, they will not be stopped.


    Ye jiarou''s abacus rings, but ye Chu refuses her.


    "Jiarou, have you been invited?"


    Ye jiarou shakes her head.


    "Jiarou, do you have an invitation?"


    Ye jiarou is so angry that she wants to tear the handkerchief.


    Ye Chu shrugged and told ye jiarou the truth: "then I can''t help it."


    Yin Shiyan didn''t give ye jiarou an invitation, which means that she didn''t want to see ye jiarou. If ye Chu still insisted on taking ye jiarou, it would be unreasonable.


    Besides, ye Chu doesn''t want to see ye jiarou. If she refuses, she will think about it.


    Although this is true, ye jiarou''s original intention is not to listen to these, but to let Ye Chu take her on a journey and give her a convenience.


    Ye jiarou thinks Ye Chu has no eyesight. She can''t see the meaning of this understanding.


    Ye jiarou pretended to be sad: "sister, you must have an invitation. If you can take me in, the problem will be solved."


    Ye Chu still poured cold water on her, and once again refused ye jiarou: "I''ll call Miss Yin now and ask her if she can take you there."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t bother Miss Yin." Ye jiarou quickly stops Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu really calls Yin Shiyan, then her wish to go to the party will be completely ruined. Now she just needs to find someone else and she''ll have a chance.


    She thought Ye Chu could find her conscience and help her, but she didn''t expect Ye Chu was still annoying.


    Ye Chu nodded slightly, as if unintentionally raised a sentence.


    "I forget, I don''t know the number of the Yin family''s mansion. I''ll call you next time I ask."


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s back, and her eyes are red with anger. She clearly plays tricks on herself.


    Although it is not a pleasant thing for ye jiarou. But for Aunt Jiang, it was a great good thing.


    Ye Junzhao''s physical discomfort these days, coupled with the ugliness of Ye jiarou last time, has made him lose face. Ye Junzhao loves face and naturally doesn''t want to be the talk material for others.He simply put off the party and stayed at home to rest.


    Ye Chu''s mother, Su LAN, has something to go back to her mother''s house, so only aunt Jiang and ye Junzhao are left at home.


    Last time, ye Junzhao was angry with aunt Jiang because of Ye jiarou''s incident. Her anger was not over at that time. Naturally, aunt Jiang wanted to do everything possible to please ye Junzhao.


    I just don''t know what kind of bad face ye Junzhao will give to Aunt Jiang, because in his opinion, nothing is more important than his own face.


    Sleep early at night, ye Chu got up early on the day of the banquet, but received a call from Fu Tiantian.


    Ye Chu originally wanted to go to Yin Shiyan''s banquet with Fu Tiantian. They had already agreed to go out on time.


    Last night, my grandmother went back to the old man''s house, but she was afraid of seeing her grandmother.


    Although speaking of the latter half of the night, the old man''s condition stabilized and was out of danger. But obviously she won''t be able to go to the party.


    Because of breaking the appointment, Fu Tiantian quickly called Ye Chu and apologized to Ye Chu. Ye Chu in turn comfort, family is the most important, let her come back in no hurry.


    The day after receiving the invitation, ye Chu was ready to wear what clothes to go to the banquet.


    The director of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs loves Western-style things. In addition to all kinds of furniture at home, he often wears Western-style clothes.


    This banquet is held by director Yin. Naturally, everyone will cater to his hobby. There must be many guests wearing western clothes.


    Ye Chu only needs to choose a formal small dress, which does not make her show off, but also leaves a good impression on director Yin and Mrs. Yin.


    It was already evening when I went out. The banquet was arranged in the evening. Now it''s just right to start.


    When ye Chu is ready to start, there is no ye jiarou at the door. It seems that ye jiarou will not go this time.


    This is also good, ye Chu see her upset, also don''t want to with her.


    Ye''s car drove slowly along, passing the busy streets of Shanghai beach, passing through the secluded alleys and stopping in front of director Yin''s house.


    A lot of cars have been parked at the gate. Ye Chu didn''t come early, but it was not too late.


    Su LAN went back to her mother''s home. Ye Junzhao didn''t want to be asked about ye jiarou. No one else was invited, so ye Chu was the only one who came this time.


    Ye Chu''s mother was very popular. Naturally, a well-known wife came up and asked about her mother.


    Mrs. Lin: "ah Chu, why did you come by yourself today?"


    Mrs. Lin, dressed in a cheongsam, was a little rich. She began to speak in a soft voice.


    "My mother has gone to my grandfather''s house, and my father is not well." Ye Chu answered earnestly and took ye jiarou with him.


    Ye Chu smiles sweetly, and her mother''s friends say hello one by one, and find a reason to leave, go to the young lady''s circle.


    Ye Chu knew almost all the people at the banquet and had a good relationship. Although there are all kinds of food, drink and play at the party, it is still a bit boring.


    Ye Chu listened to the two girls beside them talking about the latest clothes and jewelry. From time to time, time passed.


    Wait for a long time, ye Chu actually left the God.


    At the other end, Lu Huai also arrived at the Yin family mansion.


    Lu Huai went out late in order to spend less time at the party and go back earlier. He didn''t like the occasion and felt bored.


    Shen Jiu is right. He really doesn''t care about many things. For him, the things that are interesting in others'' eyes are just like walking and eating.


    Lu huaixian met with director Yin and then came to the banquet hall. Many people were very surprised to see Lu Huai and were busy talking to each other.


    However, all the people present were human spirits. Seeing Lu Huai''s look, he was in a bad mood at this time. On his face was written the words "do not come near strangers".


    However, most of the guests know Lu Huai''s temperament. He was not the kind of person who would greet each other with a smile. Lu Huai often has a cold face. No one will change his face.


    Originally, there were some people who wanted to come forward and talk to Lu Huai, but after a long time, their mind also stopped, and the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Lu Huai sits on the sofa in the corner, the shadow blocks most of his body, and the other half is exposed to the light.


    The light and shadow fell on him. Lu Huai looked up carelessly, and a familiar figure ran into his eyes.


    She was dressed in a small dress, and her hair had been carefully taken care of, but she did not steal the attention of others. She looked quiet.


    Lu Huai sits there, his sight over the guests at the banquet and falls straight on Ye Chu.


    In the shadow, his look could not be seen clearly. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Ye Chu seems to be a person to come, she is absent-minded, the body leans against the table that places wine cup. She was still young, and though the glass was on the edge, her hands were empty.


    The next second, she started to froze, staring at the glass, for a long time forgot to move.From the moment Lu Huai found Ye Chu, he had been looking at Ye Chu. The party is boring, but now it''s OK to stay a little longer.


    Over there, ye Chu felt strange. She seemed to have noticed something, as if someone was looking at her.


    She turned her head and saw Lu Huai sitting in the corner. He did not like parties as usual, so he sat alone.


    Ye Chuwang did not move his eyes away from Lu Huai. Even when she saw her, Lu Huai was still there looking at her.


    Two people four eyes opposite, line of sight contact.


    There was a lot of noise at the banquet. All the guests around were talking. There were scattered voices in his ears. However, ye Chu felt that all around him seemed to be suddenly quiet.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu, one standing and the other sitting, did not move. They just looked at each other across the long banquet hall.


    After a while, Lu Huai suddenly stood up. He walked away from the shadow, and the whole person was illuminated by the light.


    Not far ahead is a long table. The host of the banquet specially prepared a lot of wine for the guests to enjoy.


    On the table, there are cups of foreign wine, wine in the transparent glass, no more or less.


    Lu Huai came to the table and picked up a glass of wine. With Lu Huai''s action, the wine is shaking in the glass, and the light is reversed.


    Lu Huai rarely bent the corner of his mouth, he raised his glass, toward the direction of Ye Chu distant location.


    Without waiting for ye Chu to react, Lu huailue raised his head and drank up all the wine in the wine cup, and his throat knot rolled up and down.


    As soon as ye Chu''s face became hot, she also lowered her head to look for a glass of wine. When her fingertips touched the glass, she suddenly closed her hand.


    She remembered that she was not old enough to drink, and that she could not drink well. If she touched the wine, she did not know what she would do.


    Soon, ye Chu''s hand turned and picked up the juice beside the foreign wine.


    Although Lu Huai and ye Chu are far apart, Lu Huai still keeps staring at Ye Chu when he is standing. Naturally, he can see ye Chu''s small movements clearly.


    At this time, Lu Huai''s eyes are with a trace of smile.


    He knew that girls of Ye chuxiao''s age should not drink.


    According to the previous action of landing Huai, ye Chu also raised his glass to the landing Huai, and under his gaze, he handed the glass to his mouth.


    As soon as the cup reached his lips, ye Chu smelled a burst of fragrance, and the rich aroma of juice rushed up, and the air was also filled with some sweetness.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth slightly and drank the juice. Xu is learning the action of Lu Huai''s drinking. She is a little anxious and choked.


    Her throat itched and she coughed.


    Afraid of disturbing other guests, ye Chu covered his mouth and coughed softly. His white face became more and more red, and his body was slightly undulating.


    Ye Chuping took a breath and put down the cup in his hand.


    On the other side of the banquet hall, Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu silently. All her actions fall into his eyes.


    The cup was empty, and there seemed to be some juice left on her lips, which was reddened by her recent actions.


    The juice might be sweet, he thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Shen Jiu was also invited to the party, but there was a traffic jam on the way, so Shen Jiu came a little late.


    When Shen Jiu enters the banquet hall, the warm air in the hall blocks the cold breath outside the door, and the coolness wrapped in Shen Jiu dissipates.


    Shen Jiugang was about to go to Lu Huai. At this time, a woman with a glass of wine was in front of Shen Jiu.


    Lu Huai, Shen Jiu and Qiao Liu are all influential figures in Shanghai beach, but they are different.


    Lu Huai is cold-natured and can''t talk with each other if he doesn''t agree. Although he is willing to please, those people will also be flustered by Lu Huai''s low pressure.


    Qiao Liu is cruel and unpredictable. When he is happy, he looks the same. When he is in a bad mood, he is another. No one dares to talk to such an uncertain person.


    Shen Jiu is different from the first two. He talks a lot and laughs at people. He seems to be the easiest person to get along with.


    Shen Jiu is a monster. People who see Shen Jiu for the first time are always fascinated by his appearance. A woman catches sight of Shen Jiu and takes the initiative to talk to him.


    The woman walked up to Shen Jiu, raised her glass in her hand, and said softly, "Lord Jiu, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    because of traffic jam on the road, Shen nine''s mood was somewhat bad. Now she was stopped by the woman, and the strong perfume smell on the woman went straight into Shen nine''s nose.


    Shen Jiu''s mood became more irritable. He looked at the woman with a smile: "I have something to do. Don''t get in the way."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu is so ruthless. The woman stops when she is about to step forward, and her glass is frozen there with a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    Shen jiuleng hummed and went straight ahead. As he walked, he waved at his hand and scolded. The perfume almost didn''t kill him.


    Shen Jiuyin walks to Lu Huai and sits down. He picked up the wine on the table and drank it down. The clear fragrance of wine filled Shen Jiu''s nose, and Shen Jiu''s restlessness gradually dissipated.


    Then, Shen Jiu leaned lazily on the sofa, staring at Lu Huai''s face for a long time without speaking.


    Anyone who is staring at this for no reason will feel wrong.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu lightly: "how?"


    Shen Jiu''s body moved forward slightly, and he frowned: "Lu Huai, thanks to your cold face, otherwise, according to your appearance, you should be entangled by many women."


    "Well, I hate those women, too. I know you."


    Shen Jiuyi opened his mouth in such a quiet way that Lu Huai''s expression was dim and his voice sank: "you''re in traffic jam, and your brain is also blocked?"


    Shen Jiu is choked in an instant. Lu Huai doesn''t open his mouth, so he can''t refute it. Forget it, he has a large number of adults, not to worry about Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu turns his head and looks around in boredom. The party is really boring. Suddenly, his eyes stop somewhere.


    Shen Jiu''s face with a trace of smile: "Oh, little girl film is also here." Shen Jiu didn''t expect to see ye Chu at the party, and his heart was ready to move again.


    Looking at Lu Huai, Shen Jiu touched him with his elbow and chuckled: "you are acquaintances. Why don''t you go up and say hello."


    Lu Huai''s figure was almost unheard of for a moment. His slender hand was holding the wine cup. The dark wine reflected on the crystal clear wall of the cup made his hand muscle bone even more symmetrical.


    Shen Jiu joked: "the little girl is really special. I can see her every time I look at her. Lu Huai, what do you say? "


    Lu Huai casually leans on the sofa, gently rubs the wine glass with his fingers, then raises his head, and his eyes fall quietly on Ye Chu.


    At the banquet, everyone dressed up and toasted. There were fake smiles and meaningful conversations. It was extremely boring.


    But ye Chu is naturally different from others.


    Under the cold light, ye Chu is dressed in a dress, and the material is the best. Her skin was white and pearly.


    Ye Chu''s face is more and more clear and beautiful, like a rose.


    When ye Chu looks at people, his lips always have a light smile, which makes people''s heart suddenly calm down.


    Lu Huai''s eye color is not clear. He takes back his sight, picks up the glass and takes a slow drink.


    Seeing Lu Huai look at Ye Chu, Shen Jiu feels happy. He knows that Lu Huai can''t help but stare at the little girl.


    Shen Jiuqing cleared his throat: "little girl is so excellent, if you don''t go up, how can you be robbed by others?"


    Then, Shen Jiu added a fire: "how do I feel that the eyes of those men next to me are a little strange. They don''t think about little girls."


    Anyway, Shen Jiu has a long mouth. He can say what he likes. It''s better to excite Lu Huai and make him jealous.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai takes another look. Several men around Ye Chu look at Ye Chu from time to time, as if they want to speak.


    But ye Chu looks a little cold, they do not move the pace.


    Lu Huai''s face did not change, but his eyes were slightly cold, and his voice was a little lower than usual: "they are not worthy of her."What''s more, she won''t pay attention to them.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows. He chuckled and stopped talking.


    Qiao Yunsheng is in another part of the banquet hall. Everyone knows that sixth master Qiao of Hongmen is handsome and elegant, but he has a cruel style. No one dares to approach Qiao Yunsheng.


    Qiao Yunsheng accidentally glimpses Lu Huai and finds that Lu Huai seems to be looking at a woman.


    He fixed his feet and looked in the direction of Lu Huai''s gaze. A woman stood on the other side and raised her cup to Lu Huai.


    It''s really strange that Lu Huai is cold-blooded and would say hello to a woman.


    Qiao Yunsheng sat there casually. From his perspective, he only glimpsed Ye Chu''s cold side face.


    Qiao Yunsheng glances at Ye Chu from time to time. After a while, Qiao Yunsheng feels a little bored. He picks up his glass and is about to take back his sight.


    At this time, ye Chu turned and her pretty face was facing Qiao Liu. He sat up straight with his glass on the table.


    Qiao Liu''s eyes were tight, and he glanced at Ye Chu''s eyes.


    There was a lot of noise here, but it was a pair of clear eyes, which looked quiet and pure.


    Qiao Liu quickly withdrew his sight and noticed Shen Jiu, who was alone.


    When Qiao Liu saw Shen Jiu, he raised his eyebrows and walked slowly towards Shen Jiu.


    Before leaving, Qiao Liu took another look at Ye Chu.


    Qiao Yunsheng went to Shen Jiu. He sat at the other end and said slowly, "Shen jiao''e, I think metropolis is going to close."


    Some time ago, Qiao Yunsheng took away the best singing girl butterfly in the metropolitan song and dance hall. Now butterfly has become the red man of xianle palace.


    When butterfly was singing in metropolis, she was very popular. She did take a group of guests away. However, Mets adjusted quickly and the business was only slightly affected.


    Qiao Liu said this in order to respond to Shen Jiu and remind him of the butterfly being poached.


    When Shen Jiu sees Qiao Liu coming, he has a look of disdain on his face. It''s bad luck that you can meet this annoying person everywhere you go.


    At this time, hearing Qiao Liu''s words, Shen Jiu did not change his face: "Qiao Liu, look at you who have never seen the world. A person like butterfly, you take her as a treasure, and I can''t see her."


    Shen Jiu sneered and continued to open his mouth: "but I can understand that there are not many people in xianle palace who can take it. It''s not easy for you to meet one with something interesting. Of course, you will hold on to it."


    Joe didn''t lift his head. He said leisurely, "Oh? Each other. "


    As the leaders of Hongmen and Qinghui, Qiao Liu and Shen Jiu have always been wrong, which is a well-known thing.


    Now, these two people get together, and everyone knows that sword Zhang will be domineering. For a moment, everyone scattered, and they were surrounded by a very clean environment.


    Qiao six picked up the wine glass on the table and took a shallow drink: "Shen jiao''e, gambling has begun, your country girl has not been filmed."


    Qiao Liu and Shen Jiu make a bet. If Shen Jiuruo holds a country girl to be the most famous singer in Shanghai beach in three months, Qiao Liu will kneel down to beg for mercy from Shen Jiu.


    Shen Jiu glanced at Qiao Liu and said, "you are afraid that you will lose too much if you are so anxious to inquire."


    "I tell you, Qiao Liu, Jiu Ye, I can say it. If you can do it, you will kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Qiao Liu didn''t hear Shen Jiu''s words. He didn''t pay attention to the bet. He never thought he would lose.


    Qiao six squinted, he said casually: "when you kneel down to apologize, please me, I may consider that you kowtow a few less."


    Shen Jiu didn''t lift his eyelids. He immediately countered: "I''m sure I''ll win this bet. When I let you kowtow and beg for mercy, don''t admit it."


    Shen Jiu is full of self-confidence. After the banquet, he goes to work on it. It may be difficult for others, but in his eyes, there is nothing that can''t be done.


    Joe six gave a little sigh.


    How can he lose? He never fights a battle that is uncertain.


    ***


    the interaction between Lu Huai and ye Chu was seen by another person. It was song Qianru who had been chasing Lu Huai for a long time.


    Generally speaking, the guests who come to the banquet have their own small circle and have no time to care about other people''s affairs, but song Qian is not the same.


    Everyone knows that she likes Lu Huai. Although she was rejected by Lu Huai, she never gave up.


    This time, song Qianru got the news and knew that Lu Huai would appear at the banquet tonight, so she just got an invitation and came to attend.


    Last time, she stopped Lu Huai in Hengxing tea house and confessed to Lu Huai in a deserted corner. However, Lu Huai''s reaction scared her leg into weakness.


    Although Lu Huai only said a word, but she still felt afraid. Since that day, song Qianru stopped for a while and didn''t dare to die.


    Since Lu Huai enters the banquet hall, song Qianru''s eyes are on him, and they have not been removed.Lu Huai standing there, let song Qianru infatuated with seven dizzy eight su. In addition, Lu Huai''s icy nature made her itch.


    Lu huaiyue refused her, the more fascinated she was.


    Song Qianru observes very carefully. Everyone who appears beside Lu Huai is closely watched by her.


    She has never been able to get Lu Huai. Now when she looks at it, song Qianru is relieved. Lu Huai treats other people with the same attitude.


    Song Qianru watched Lu Huai talk to people and sat on the sofa. The crowd gradually dispersed.


    Originally song Qianru thought that this evening was so quiet, but Lu Huai, sitting on the sofa, suddenly had a move.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight always falls in the same direction, but does not move away.


    Song Qianru likes Lu Huai for such a long time. Naturally, she knows Lu Huai''s temperament. How could he make such a move.


    Along Lu Huai''s line of sight, there are several girls standing in that place.


    Those girls song Qianru met and knew their identity, but nothing special, just ordinary female students.


    Song Qianru looks back at Lu Huai again. Lu Huai is still staring at that direction. His eyes are not blinking, and his expression is focused.


    Realizing that Lu Huai may be attracted to those girls, song Qianru''s breath becomes a little bit more rapid, and her fists are fiercely compressed.


    Song Qianru''s eyes were on fire. She suddenly turned her head and looked at them without blinking. She almost made a hole in the girls'' bodies.


    She excluded one by one. She felt that no girl could match her. How could Lu Huai abandon herself and choose them.


    Song Qianru thought disorderly in her mind, staring at her eyes all the time.


    Finally, there was a movement at the end. One of the girls looked at Lu Huai and seemed to notice that Lu Huai was looking at her.


    Song Qianru''s face was black, and she could not hide her repressed anger. She knew that the girl, named Ye Chu, was a girl student in Xinli middle school.


    In her opinion, ye Chuping is very often, without bright spots.


    Ye Chu has not yet moved, Lu Huai actually took the initiative to raise the glass, toward the direction of Ye Chu.


    Such treatment can not happen to song Qianru. No, it should be said that it will not happen to anyone.


    Song Qianru is trembling with anger, and her nails are heavily embedded in her palm. Lu Huai''s action is like a basin of cold water, which instantly quenches her enthusiasm.


    However, Lu Huai still smiles at Ye Chu. She has never seen Lu Huai smile. At that moment, it seems that only Ye Chu can be seen in Lu Huai''s eyes.


    At the banquet, people were noisy, but song Qianru could still hear her heart beating wildly. She was angry and unwilling.


    I thought Lu Huai was just indifferent to everyone. But there is a person who can let Lu Huai show his true side.


    No matter how much she did and how well she did, she couldn''t compare with Lu Huai''s one sentence.


    Song Qianru could see that Lu Huai was different from ye Chu.


    Song Qianru usually pays attention to the news of famous ladies. Ye Chu''s name is better than other girls.


    Song Qianru will first remember those girls with good conditions. Ye Chu is more beautiful than other girls. So when she sees Ye Chu at first sight, song Qianru is not happy with Ye Chu in her heart.


    Song Qianru will be able to think of all the information about ye Chu in her mind once again. She knows how to trouble ye Chu later.


    Isn''t Ye Chu able to hook three little''s heart? Then she let ye chuxiao know what else in the world is not allowed to do.


    Ye Chu wants to be with San Shao, she has to see her first. Song Qianru answers No.


    Song Qianru''s heart has a decision, cold face, immediately toward the direction of Ye Chu in the past.


    It''s a pity that Lu Huai didn''t see this scene, because soon a man came and asked Lu Huai to leave, saying that he wanted to say something.


    But even if Lu Huai knew it, he would rest assured of Ye Chu. Because he knows Ye Chu''s temperament, he is calm and can act according to circumstances, and will not let people go in vain.


    Even if a few more song Qianru, ye Chu can also cope.


    "Miss Ye Er, I want to have a word with you." Song Qianru is fierce and angry. She is looking for trouble.


    When song Qianru called Ye Chu''s name, ye Chu thought about all the possibilities of her coming to find herself.


    Ye Chu only took a few seconds to understand song Qianru''s intention.


    It was just the actions of Lu Huai and himself that she saw in her eyes.


    Song Qianru''s Thoughts on Lu Huai are well known to all. It would be strange if song Qianru didn''t get angry if she saw her intersection with Lu Huai.


    Although song Qianru''s intentions are not good, and she has a gloomy face, ye Chu is not afraid at all.


    Ye Chu put the cup in his hand on the table beside his body, gently rubbed the edge of the cup with his fingertips, and looked straight into song Qianru''s eyes.


    "Miss Song, what can I do for you?" Ye Chu''s voice is neither humble nor overbearing, and does not mean to be afraid of song Qianru.


    Song Qianru claims to be a noble person and everyone has to hold her. Unexpectedly, ye Chu didn''t flatter herself, but she was the most annoying one. She was calm and unmoved.It''s as like as two peas.


    Ye Chu this look is to who to see, want to prove that she and three less is a pair? I still want to show off in front of myself.


    Seeing ye Chu''s expression like this, song Qianru''s anger rose a few minutes, and her whole body''s blood flowed straight to her head.


    If she is really a disgusting person, but ye Chu wants to provoke her so much, then ye Chu''s calculation can be defeated.


    Song Qianru''s yearning Lu Huai is not far away. If he sees himself bullying Ye Chu, he may feel pity for ye Chu.


    Therefore, song Qianru will never make a mistake in front of the public. She has many methods to deal with Ye Chu.


    Song Qianru, who turns her head sideways, does not know that Lu Huai has left. She thinks Lu Huai is still standing there, so she pretends that she is just talking to Ye Chu. She is as peaceful as ever.


    She sneered: "I have a few questions to ask Miss Ye Er."


    Ye Chu nodded his head in a relaxed tone: "ask Miss Song."


    "I wonder if Miss Ye Er has a sweetheart?" Song Qianru squinted at Ye Chu, raised his chin and looked at Ye Chu haughtily.


    Ye Chu''s heart hummed a, today''s mood is good, simply accompany her to play a play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Ye Chu''s face did not change: "this problem is not convenient to talk to miss song."


    Who said Song Qianru asked, she had to answer exactly.


    Song Qianru is very angry, and his face is extremely ugly. Ye Chu clearly moved his mind to Lu Huai and still installed something there. He just raised a cup with Lu Huai, but now he doesn''t recognize it.


    "Ha ha, but I heard from other people that Miss Ye Er often doesn''t know clearly about men. What I hear is not true." Song Qianru''s casual one is a lie.


    Anyway, song Qianru must deliberately punish Ye Chu and make up a lie at will. How about it? Ye Chu is alone now, without any help. She can say whatever she wants.


    When scolding Ye Chu, song Qianru also specially raised the sound line, wanted to let the people nearby hear, let Ye Chu''s reputation be better.


    Ye Chu tilted his head and suddenly laughed. His voice was clear and cold: "I''m quite curious. Who are the people who come and go with Miss Song?"


    The meaning of Ye Chu''s words is very obvious. Song Qianru can only recognize that there is something wrong with the people she contacts, or prove that her lies are groundless and groundless.


    Naturally, in either case, the person with problems is not herself, but this Miss Song.


    Song Qianru is surprised by Ye Chu''s smile. She has said so clearly. Ye Chu is still there to change the topic. Is she trying to be angry and die?


    Ye Chu in the end because of what is so fearless, nothing more than landing Huai on her different, so in front of their own show off.


    "What is Miss Ye Er curious about? Who do I usually associate with? What does it matter to miss Ye Er? " Song Qianru clenched her teeth.


    Ye Chu''s face still with a smile, but the bottom of his eyes did not smile, cold to the extreme: "I still give Miss Song a suggestion."


    "If you get along with bad people for a long time, you will become unable to distinguish right from wrong." Ye Chu raised his eyebrows, "do you think so? Miss song. "


    Song Qianru was so angry that her eyebrows beat and she stepped forward to frighten Ye Chu.


    "Make it clear to me, what do you mean by that?" Song Qianru still has a trace of reason, did not directly hit Ye Chu in the face.


    Because she knew that there were a lot of people at the party, what''s more, Lu Huai was still in the hall. She would not give ye Chuke the opportunity to sell in front of Lu Huai.


    "Miss Song Chu said, it''s not true that anything is false


    "Miss Song really wants to ask me a few questions. It''s better to investigate the facts and then come back. It''s not good to have no oral statement."


    Song Qianru has a bad breath in her heart. It''s hard for her to think that Lu Huai may be watching here. She turns her back and faces Ye Chu.


    Out of sight of Lu Huai, song Qianru shows a ferocious expression to Ye Chu.


    Song Qianru no longer conceals her emotions, nor continues to talk with Ye Chu: "Miss Ye Er is used to seducing people. I saw it just now. You tried to hook up with San Shao. Am I wrong?"


    Although Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai has left now, she is not so kind and will remind song Qianru.


    In Song Qianru''s opinion, ye Chu is such a hook three little, scratch his heart itching, there is a match not a match, ye Chu really know how to please men.


    Now no one knows that ye Chu has some relationship with San Shao. She doesn''t want to make it known to everyone. That''s just the relationship between Ye Chu and San Shao.


    If ye Chu hears song Qianru''s idea, can really sneer out loud, what kind of person''s eyes see is what kind of thing, can he correct her? That''s ridiculous.


    Song Qianru''s mind turns a thousand times. She wants to scold Ye Chu out loud, but her words still keep her voice down and don''t want to be heard by others.


    Ye Chuwei raised his chin and glanced at her: "Miss Song, is it not your eyes that have problems, when do you see that I Seduce three less?"


    Ye Chu looked at Lu Huai''s original position. There was no one there. He was far away from here.


    Ye Chu looked at Song Qianru, and his voice was like ice and snow: "San Shao is standing at that end. I''m standing here. Can''t I still talk to sanshao across the hall? Then you really look up to me."


    How could song Qianru not hear the irony in Ye Chu''s words? Ye Chu clearly knew what he was saying, and he was so bold to make jokes. He really thought he could not control her!


    "Don''t think about bending the facts. What I''m talking about, you know in your heart. Remember, don''t try to get close to San Shao. In the end, San Shao will only be mine. Don''t even think about it!"


    Song Qianru''s voice rises, listening to Ye Chu''s ears instantly sharp many, ye Chu''s smile slowly sink, eyes no temperature, song Qianru''s body trembles.


    Before Song Qianru finished, ye Chu cut off her words.


    "I also ask Miss Song to remember that sanshao is not an object. You can go after it if you like, but don''t try to control my thoughts." Ye Chu''s voice has always been cool."I''m close to San Shao, or not to him, that''s my own business."


    "Nothing to do with you!"


    Song Qianru, who originally wanted to continue to threaten Ye Chu, stopped her voice in an instant. A word from ye Chu blocked her speechless.


    as like as two peas in the a tea shop, the three Chellas were cold and a thousand li away.


    Song Qianru looks at Ye Chu to leave, can only stand straight Leng Leng in place, did not dare to speak.


    Ye Chu breathed out a breath and felt at ease in his heart. She saw a well dressed girl standing not far away. Today is the banquet of Yin Shiyan''s family. Ye Chu goes to talk to her for a few words.


    Ye Chu walks to Yin Shiyan''s back and pats her gently.


    Yin Shiyan turned around and said with a smile, "ah Chu."


    Yin Shiyan wore a dress, a pair of high-heeled shoes on the soles of his feet, and a circle of well-designed hairpins. He looked like a delicate and lovely doll.


    Yin Shiyan looked at Ye Chu: "I''ll see you in a foreign dress for the first time."


    Ye Chu said with a smile: "it''s said that director Yin likes western style things, so everyone will wear foreign clothes."


    "You really have the heart to tell you secretly..." Yin Shiyan''s small hand ring in the mouth, "my father''s aesthetic is not very good, no matter what skirt, he feels no different."


    Ye Chu laughed softly.


    Yin Shiyan rolled up Ye Chu''s hair belt to play: "really good-looking, where did you buy it?"


    "I''ll take you with me next time."


    "Good, good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the gathering of Yin family, and Yin Shiyan is very busy. Yin Shiyan only had time to chat with Ye Chu and gave her some delicious food before leaving.


    Just after drinking the juice, ye Chu felt full and couldn''t eat anything more.


    There was music in the gramophone and there were a lot of people in the banquet hall. Some wives are talking about other family gossip, while ladies and ladies are discussing makeup and jewelry.


    Ye Chu feels a little boring, because of the large number of people, the air here has become a bit chaotic. She walked out of the ballroom.


    The Party of Yin''s family was grand. All the people who came were famous and powerful, and the public order was very good.


    Now it''s late autumn, the flowers and plants in the garden have already withered, and the autumn wind is bleak, which makes it even more desolate.


    Because there was nothing to watch in the garden, and the temperature was low on an autumn night, few people came.


    In this way, just give ye Chu a quiet place. When the cold wind blows in the face, ye Chu wakes up.


    The cold wind pours into Ye Chu''s neck. Fortunately, ye Chu wears a lot of clothes, otherwise he can''t stand the cold.


    After staying outside for a while, ye Chu felt a little cold and just wanted to lift his feet back. At this time, a strange sound came from the right side.


    The sound came out of the place was blocked by a withered dry bush, the leaves had fallen off, so we could see the situation inside through large and small cracks.


    A woman not afraid of the cold, her hair is high, and she is wearing an exposed red split cheongsam. The cheongsam fits the curve completely, and the thighs on the side are all white.


    The woman''s makeup is enchanting and charming, and she leans on the man in front of her.


    "Mr. Zhao, have you been thinking about others recently?" The woman''s sweet and greasy voice penetrated through the trees, and ye Chu got goose bumps.


    The following scene is not suitable for people to watch. The woman''s bright lips are close to the man, and her breath is intertwined, and her hands are moving irregularly.


    Ye Chu was stunned at the spot and her feet were stiff, but she soon calmed down. She knew that it was the best way to leave quietly now.


    No sooner had she stepped back than she felt she had stepped on something. The next second, a sharp cat screamed.


    Because of the dark light here, ye Chu did not see a cat staying at the foot, so he accidentally stepped on the cat''s tail.


    On a quiet autumn night, there was no one in the garden. The sound of the cat was very clear.


    It turned out to be obvious that the noise disturbed the two men behind the trees, and their movements stopped abruptly.


    Originally, what they did was not a matter of integrity, so they found a remote place where no one knew that someone would come here.


    The two men cut their clothes and came to Ye Chu''s hiding place with some nervousness on their faces.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Chu quickly looked around. There was only one road leading to the outside in this direction. If ye Chu left immediately just now, he might not be aware of it.


    But now the two men, aware of the mistake, turned their direction and came this way. If ye Chu still follows the original plan, he will be found by the two people.


    Ye Chuzheng turned his head to other directions and decided to explore quickly to see what kind of shelter could block it. After a while, she took the opportunity to leave.


    While ye Chu was observing, he suddenly felt a heat on his lips, and a warm hand suddenly covered it, as if to stop her from speaking.


    Ye Chu''s body is stiff, breathing a stagnation, the whole body is on alert. She didn''t know who was coming and was always ready to attack him.His fingers are slender and powerful, covering up half of Ye Chu''s face, and the temperature of his palm is burning.


    She noticed that his body was behind her, and the breath of danger was immediately wrapped up, with a heavy sense of oppression.


    He is tall and cold, by contrast, ye Chu''s body is very thin.


    Because of the dark night, four can not see clearly, his lips accidentally rub her earlobe, both are a Leng.


    Ye Chu''s earlobe is small and white, touched by his lips, instantly becomes hot. Her ears were white and soft, and in an instant, the heat spread all over her face.


    She could sense that the body of the man behind her was stiff, and the male breath was burning to the extreme and rushed towards her.


    They are close, ye Chu can hear his steady heartbeat, like the summer thunder, once and again.


    Lu Huai''s familiar voice rings in his ears. He deliberately lowers the voice line and his voice is low. Ye Chu''s body suddenly relaxed, the body no longer tense, just the tension also disappeared.


    It''s him.


    The sound was close to Ye Chu''s ears, and her ears were red. Although the autumn night is cold and silent, it is inexplicably hot.


    "Keep quiet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Her lips were soft and pressed against his palms, and her breath touched his palms as if tickling them.


    Two people''s bodies close, in the cold autumn night appears more and more warm.


    Lu Huai''s breath is tight, subconsciously separated from her a little distance, also loosen the hand on her lips.


    Ye Chu recognized that the voice behind him was Lu Huai. His fist, which had been clenched at the side of his body, was immediately released.


    She wanted to attack the man behind her, but after confirming his identity, she was like a little hedgehog with a heavy vigilance, and put away her thorn.


    Ye Chu didn''t know when Lu Huai arrived, but she didn''t notice at all.


    But at present, she has no time to think about anything, let alone the physical contact with Lu Huai.


    Because the two people who had been intimate with each other in the Bush had already come to look for them in the direction of Ye Chu and Lu Huai.


    The two men deliberately lowered their steps for fear of scaring those who heard them.


    Originally, they stood not far from ye Chu. After a few steps, they got close to Ye Chu and Lu Huai.


    The next second, ye Chu has relaxed the body and immediately tensed up.


    Then, Lu Huai''s hand gently pulled, her body toward the back of the area, they together back a few steps.


    Although it was a short time, Lu Huai soon found out the terrain here. His movement is very light, although is with Ye Chu to move together, but did not make a sound at all.


    Their bodies were immediately hidden behind a clump of trees, which, though dry, were much larger and denser than before.


    The trees are stacked one after another, and they don''t show up.


    Because of the darkness, ye Chu didn''t find a hiding place when he looked around. Now that they were blocked, they would not be found at all.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu''s bodies just hide behind the trees. At the same time, they appear in front of the trees.


    It was clear at a glance whether there was anyone in this place. The two men looked at it carefully for several times before they gave up. At this time, the cat on the ground called a few more times.


    The two men also did not find a cat at their feet. They were so frightened that they jumped back several steps.


    The night was very dark, and the cat suddenly barked again. In the extremely silent night, it was particularly dangerous.


    But it''s better to be scared by a cat than to be overheard by a hidden person. As soon as the man was relieved, he swore.


    "It''s the dead cat. It''s frightening here! Look, I''m not going to kill it. " As soon as the man''s voice fell, he wanted to go over and kick the cat away.


    In the dark, the cat''s eyes glowed green, staring at them motionlessly, seeing the man''s movements, but did not dodge.


    The woman felt flustered. She quickly grabbed the man and urged him: "master Zhao, don''t forget it. The cat looks frightening. We can just drive it away."


    Extremely nervous, the woman pulled tight, the man can not earn for a while, but give up, impatiently waved his hand: "OK, OK, listen to you."


    The man did not stretch his feet to kick the cat, but stamped the cat away.


    "All right, master Zhao, don''t get angry. We can''t easily meet each other. Don''t waste time on other things." The woman rubbed the man''s chest gently.


    Instead of returning to their original position or leaving immediately, they directly stayed in this position, only a few meters away from Lu Huai''s hiding place.


    Of course, Lu Huai and their hiding places are small. Ye Chu and Lu Huai are very close, and his breath is twining around Ye Chu.


    The moonlight was white, and it lit up the garden shallowly. There was shadow on this side, so I couldn''t see the figure clearly.


    Lu Huai is behind Ye Chu. The dark shadow covers Ye Chu. The familiar masculine atmosphere is holding her, which means that she can''t explain clearly.


    Lu Huai slowly lowered his eyes. Ye Chu''s long hair seemed to have just been washed. He smelled a light fragrance between his nose, which was very light, but could not be ignored.


    As soon as the wind blows, the fragrance gets closer to Lu Huai''s nose. Lu Huai''s expression moved slightly, and his eyes became a little deeper.


    Ye Chu forced himself to shift his attention and put his eyes on the two people in front of him, trying to ignore the influence of Lu Huai on her.


    Ye Chu''s brain is very chaotic, she is thinking about it in a disorderly way, and suddenly feels that Lu Huai has grasped her hand.


    This action makes Ye Chu''s heart beat fast. Now his posture is too intimate. Ye Chu instinctively panics, but there is no place to hide.


    Last time on white road, she and Lu Huai pretended to be lovers, trying to deceive those who pursued. But at that time her heart was full of tension.


    No, I''m not as upset as I am now.


    Ye Chu thought, it should be because the situation was critical and there was no time to take into account other things. Now she and Lu Huai in this life began to get familiar with each other, so it became a little different.


    Ye Chu, with a confused brain, finds Lu Huai spreading out her palms and rowing on it.Ye Chu stabilized her mind and concentrated on the words Lu Huai wrote on her hand.


    Lu Huai''s movements were very light, and he rowed again and again. His fingers touched her palm, which itched so much, again and again.


    Ye Chu is staring at it. Lu Huai writes slowly, just to let Ye Chu see clearly.


    Ye Chu''s hand is spread out and held by Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s other hand goes around Ye Chu''s body, just like holding Ye Chu in his arms, forming a closed space.


    Because of the dark light here, ye Chu couldn''t see clearly. She could only close her eyes and carefully feel Lu Huai''s strokes on her hand. She combined them in her heart.


    At this time, ye Chu slightly calmed down and thought carefully, and immediately recognized the words written by Lu Huai on the palm of her hand.


    Cheating.


    Although the meaning of "Huai" is very short, it means "Lu".


    The first time he saw the two, ye Chu thought it was a guest and the girl companion he had brought with him, but he was wrong.


    Just now ye Chu was still a little flustered. Now she began to calm down and her heart beating wildly gradually returned to normal.


    Lu Huai is close to her, but ye Chu has relieved her mood and relaxed, no longer as nervous as at the beginning.


    Ye Chu''s reactions are all seen in Lu Huai''s eyes, and he clearly feels Ye Chu''s psychological change. Although Ye Chu has calmed down, but Lu Huai''s eyes color is a bit deep.


    He never liked to have physical contact with women, but he made an exception again and again on Ye Chu.


    For the first time, ye Chu and ye Chu pretended to be lovers on white road. Ye Chu hung his neck and behaved intimately. Strangely enough, I didn''t have a lot of resistance.


    The second time in Hengxing tea house, Shen Jiu''s people made mischief and pushed Ye Chu into his arms. He caught her and held her by the shoulder, still without too much resistance in his heart.


    Now is the third time, ye Chu in front of him, not far in front of him, across a thin distance. Lu Huai''s eyes move down and stay on Ye Chu''s face.


    To him, she did seem different from others.


    He squinted, looked down from the top, can see ye Chu''s raised eyelashes, and a few strands of broken hair falling on it.


    The wind blows up Ye Chu''s long hair, and inadvertently brushes the tip of Lu Huai''s nose.


    Although the night breeze was blowing, with some coolness, Lu Huai didn''t feel cold. The fragrance of her hair pours in his nose, one after another.


    At this time, the two people in front began to talk. Ye Chu and Lu Huai both turned their heads and looked at the past at the same time.


    "Master Zhao, my ghost old man is not at home all day long, which makes me stay alone in the empty boudoir every day. Fortunately, you are still there. Otherwise, how can I live this life?"


    The woman''s coquetry made the man very useful. He soon put the unpleasant things behind him and concentrated on flirting with the woman in front of him.


    "You have a sweet mouth and know how to make me happy. Your husband doesn''t go home for a long time. We have many opportunities to be together."


    The face of the man surnamed Zhao was not very good-looking before, but as soon as the woman coaxed him, he immediately slowed down.


    If he is successful recently, he is planning a great deal. Now the atmosphere is just right, and the woman in front of her looks at him admiringly. The man can''t help but reveal a little bit.


    As soon as Zhao finished speaking, he began to touch the woman''s face, and then again and again: "you, Mr. Zhao, I have something more powerful to do? Shall I tell you? "


    As expected, the woman''s eyes were shining. She stretched out her hand and caught the man''s neck. She looked at him curiously: "master Zhao, tell me quickly. What else I don''t know?"


    The woman''s reaction quickly pleased the man. He patted the woman''s buttocks: "do you know who Shen Jiu is?"


    Suddenly heard the name of Shen Jiu, ye Chu a Leng, some doubts. Perhaps seeing ye Chu''s mind, Lu Huai held Ye Chu''s hand again at this time, and stroked in her palm.


    Male, Qing Hui.


    Ye Chu was not as nervous as he was the first time. When Lu Huai finished writing, ye Chu quickly recognized it. This man is from Qing Dynasty.


    Knowing the identity of the man in front of her, she gently nodded her head, indicating that she knew.


    Because Shen Jiu was mentioned, ye Chu and Lu Huai listened carefully.


    Over there, the woman nodded in a hurry: "of course, Shen Jiuye is the leader of the Qing society. Nobody knows. I saw him at the banquet just now."


    "Hum." The man surnamed Zhao sneered: "what do you know? It seems that Shen Jiu is more beautiful than others now, but after a while, if you look at it again, it is not certain that the position will be changed?"


    The woman said, saw the man''s face, she is not a silly, naturally know that the man is angry, quickly put soft voice.


    The woman said, "I don''t know about other things, but I know most clearly that the most powerful person in the Qinghui is you."


    Zhao changed his face: "how can Shen Jiu compare with me?"


    He sneered: "a young boy with no background. If you give him some color, you will forget his name."Speaking of this, the man was a little angry: "I am older than him and more experienced than him. Who knows I will lose to him? As soon as I look at Shen Jiu, I know that he can''t be seen and used. What''s the use of being more beautiful than a girl? "


    The woman pinched the hand of the man surnamed Zhao: "if you want to find a man, you should look for Mr. Zhao. I think the leader of the Qing society should also be replaced by Mr. Zhao."


    The man listened to laugh, the voice with uncontrollable excitement: "you can speak, every sentence pokes into the heart of Ye."


    The man said, "I have a plan. When the boy has an accident, or his arm is broken and his leg is missing, the first chair in Qinghui will fall into my hands


    In a few words, ye Chu and Lu Huai learned everything. It seems that Shen Jiu, the leader of the Qing society, has been working for too long, and the people under him are getting restless.


    Lu Huai thought, when he went back later, he would let Shen Jiu know. Although Shen Jiu can deal with it by himself, it''s OK to have a precaution in advance.


    The man surnamed Zhao was boasting there. It was clear that what he said had not been implemented, but it seemed that he had become the leader of the Qing Dynasty.


    Maybe it''s the dark night, or maybe they haven''t seen each other for some time, which adds more ambiguous feelings.


    The man said those words just now, already felt energetic, at this time the beauty is in the bosom, does not do anything, is really sorry for himself.


    In the dark, people''s desire magnified a hundred times, two people''s behavior began to be serious.


    Just saw here, ye Chu thought about turning his head and no longer looking. Unexpectedly, Lu Huai''s action was faster than her step.


    Lu Huai''s hand reached over, and then gently covered Ye Chu''s eyes, covering the scene completely.


    Lu Huai''s intention is obvious.


    He thought that ye Chu should not have seen what happened in front of him.


    When Lu Huai covers Ye Chu''s eyes, she immediately realizes the darkness in front of her eyes.


    Ye Chu''s subconscious response is to blink, her eyes blinked several times, eyelashes across Lu Huai''s warm palm.


    Lu Huai''s other hand hanging on his side immediately clenched and clenched into a fist.


    Ye Chu didn''t notice it himself, but Lu Huai''s hand felt very clear. He could feel Ye Chu blinking a few times, a little itchy.


    The skin under the hand is delicate, occasionally swept eyelashes, thorn in Lu Huai''s palm, as if gently scratching him.


    Lu Huai unconsciously fell into a trance. Under such circumstances, Lu Huai, who had a strong sense of vigilance, was distracted.


    Although the eyes are covered, but the ambiguous voice is still transmitted into Ye Chu''s ears. Ye Chu''s face was as red as if to drip blood, and was scalded instantly.


    Her heart secretly congratulates, at this time the sky is dark, Lu Huai is behind, can not see her expression clearly.


    What ye Chu didn''t expect was that Lu Huai''s palm covered her eyes, and the skin under her was very hot. He naturally noticed it at the first time.


    In the dark, no one saw Lu Huai''s mouth bend, the hard lines of his face became soft.


    I didn''t expect that I happened to come out tonight and ran into Ye Chu. He was upset by what happened at night, but strangely, he doesn''t feel irritable at all in such a scene.


    Eavesdropping on other people''s privacy is not something he would do. What Lu Huai didn''t expect was that he was in a good mood at this time.


    But at the other end, the sound of groaning and groaning kept coming.


    Fortunately, they didn''t stay for long. Maybe they felt cold. Their movements stopped slowly.


    The woman gasped: "if Mrs. Yin sees me missing, she may want to find me."


    The man surnamed Zhao said, "go back quickly. I''ll see you next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They quickly said goodbye, and left here at two ends in order to avoid the suspicion of walking too close.


    Just now ye Chu did not find the garden quiet. As soon as they left, the garden was completely quiet. Because of the cold weather, not even the sound of insects.


    Then he separated Lu and Huai.


    Ye Chu opened his eyes, and finally was able to see everything in front of him. The cold moonlight was shining in the garden, but it was covered by the shadow of the trees, so it was dark here.


    Although it is safe now, Lu Huai and ye Chu are still quiet for some time. Because of their embarrassment, neither of them spoke.


    Finally, ye Chu broke the silence.


    "Thank you." Ye Chu bowed his head and said thanks.


    Ye chuqiang pretended to be calm, but he was still a little flustered.


    Not only for Lu Huai to help her hide just now, but also for Lu Huai to cover her eyes so that she can''t see.


    Lu Huai replied faintly, "well."


    Ye Chu continued to say, "I''ll go first."


    The voice just fell, ye Chu did not wait for Lu Huai to answer, immediately raised his feet and left the garden.


    Ye Chu ran away, Lu Huai stood there looking at her back, a smile flashed in his dark eyes.


    There was no one in the garden. The wind was cold in late autumn. Ye Chu put his arms around his body and walked back to the banquet hall along the road.Not long after she left, she heard a voice.


    "Miss Ye Er."


    Familiar voice in the back ring up, ye Chu stopped and turned around, Lu Huai stood in the silent night looking at her.


    Seeing that she was not walking fast, he followed.


    Lu Huai is tall and cold, but his eyes are clear, just like the moonlight tonight.


    Strange is, ye Chu subconsciously closed his fingers, hand gently into a fist.


    Clearly he didn''t do anything, but she felt her hands itch.


    Just like the meeting just now, they can''t make a sound, they can only change their way of communication. His slender fingers crossed the palm of her white hand, where he wrote.


    Where I went, I felt a little crispy and numb.


    He scratched his fingers again and again.


    That feeling came and went.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    It was quiet, as if they were the only ones left in the garden. Seeing ye Chu did not speak, Lu Huai came up by himself.


    Lu Huai said, "Miss Ye Er, let''s go together."


    Just now they ran into other people''s affairs together in the bush. Now that it has been a while, the embarrassment has dissipated a lot.


    Ye Chu did not shirk: "good."


    Lu Huai and ye Chu are different in body shape, what''s more, one is a man and the other is a girl, so their steps are naturally different. Lu Huai deliberately slowed down his pace.


    The moonlight was shining on the garden and the silence was around them. They walked side by side. The light shallow breath sound slightly rings, the other party''s breath then in own body side.


    No one spoke, but there was no embarrassment.


    As Lu Huai said earlier, they should treat each other as friends.


    Lu Huai has always been a man of few words. He does not often speak.


    Ye Chu didn''t know what to say, but had nothing to say.


    "Shen Jiuye, he..."


    Just now, the man surnamed Zhao showed off to his lover. Listening to his tone, he seemed to want to fight Shen Jiu.


    Although Shen Jiu loves to be mischievous, ye Chu knows his temperament. He has helped Lu Huai a lot in his last life. She doesn''t want anything wrong with him.


    Lu Huaiding will help Shen Jiu. Ye Chu understands it very well. But now she asked the question just to confirm it from him.


    "You don''t have to worry about nine."


    Lu Huai is clear about ye Chu''s idea, and he quickly gives her the answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they spoke, they walked slowly to the banquet hall.


    ***


    when ye Chu and Lu Huai were trapped in the garden, ye jiarou also arrived at Yin Shiyan''s door.


    However, she did not come alone, but attended the banquet as Yang Huaili''s wife.


    Because ye jiarou didn''t receive the invitation letter from Yin Shiyan, she couldn''t go to the party. She wanted to let Ye Chu take her, but was refused by Ye Chu.


    But ye jiarou did not give up. She immediately thought of another way and went to Yang Huaili.


    Ye jiarou thought that she had been humiliated and stigmatized at the gate of Xinli middle school before, and everyone thought she was a failure.


    If she is in this banquet, can appear together with Yang Huaili in everyone''s sight. Then everyone will think that she and Yang Huaili are a couple.


    As long as she can talk to Yang Huaili, this is enough. It will certainly change people''s views on her.


    The last rumor should be over.


    It''s not that she seduces people, but the men themselves. She''s the only one to blame for her charm.


    What ye jiarou didn''t expect was that as soon as she and Yang Huaili proposed, Yang Huaili immediately agreed. She thought she would have to spend more time talking.


    The more he gets along with ye jiarou, the more deeply Yang Huaili gets involved. He is deeply fascinated by Ye jiarou.


    If ye jiarou had asked Yang Huaili to disclose her identity at the beginning, Yang Huaili might not have done so. But now all he thinks about is ye jiarou, and of course he will take into account ye jiarou''s mood.


    Yang Huaili claims to be a gentle gentleman. Although he has a deeper feeling for ye jiarou, he will not show it in front of Ye jiarou.


    As a result, ye jiarou still feels that Yang Huaili has no deep feelings for her.


    This time, ye jiarou wanted to attend director Yin''s party. Yang Huaili answered without saying a word.


    Yang Huaili not only agreed to let ye jiarou attend the banquet as his wife''s partner, but also took ye jiarou to select several beautiful skirts in order to let ye jiarou appear in front of the public.


    Yang Huaili felt bewildered. He would believe ye jiarou''s words and understand and tolerate what ye jiarou did.


    Poor Yang Huaili didn''t know that the reason why he was so crazy about ye jiarou was because of the halo of Ye jiarou''s heroine.


    As long as ye jiarou appears, it will attract him to keep approaching.


    On the day of the banquet, Yang Huaili, according to the time set by Ye jiarou, came to the door of Ye''s residence and picked ye jiarou into the car.


    The car stopped steadily at the gate of Yin''s house.


    Yang Huaili got out of the car by himself, went around to the other side of the car and opened the door for his wife ye jiarou.


    The door slowly opened, and Yang Huaili held out his hand in front of Ye jiarou. Ye jiarou smiles at Yang Huaili and puts her hand on it.


    "Brother Huaili, I''m really troubling you." Ye jiarou has a smile on her face.


    "You''re here tonight as my companion, and I should have done it." Yang Huaili smiles modestly and clenches ye jiarou''s hand.


    Ye jiarou took a deep breath, took Yang Huaili''s arm, tried to tighten her back, and raised her chin slightly.


    Ye jiarou scolded secretly in her heart. Ye ChuDing has arrived and is talking with those famous ladies.If ye Chu saw herself openly following Yang Huaili''s side and her elegant manner among the guests, she would be mad with anger.


    Ye Chu no matter how good, still can''t compare to oneself, no other man is willing to support Ye Chu, but she is not the same.


    Even if a Chen Xiyuan is missing, there are still more people who will make a start for her.


    Yang Huaili was led by Ye jiarou, and his mood became very good. He also showed a smile on his restrained face.


    As a tool in his mind, jiarou doesn''t know what he wants to protect.


    Their minds were different and they soon arrived at the banquet hall.


    Yang Huaili is familiar with many people. As soon as she enters the banquet hall, ye jiarou is led to the crowd before she can look around and check Ye Chu''s position.


    When Yang Huaili''s friends saw Yang Huaili, they said hello.


    "Huaili, I''ve never seen you bring a girl out before. Why did you change your temper tonight?"


    In the face of friends'' ridicule, Yang Huaili did not change his face: "this is the daughter of the rich businessman ye Junzhao, and ye jiarou, Miss Ye San."


    After listening to the introduction, my friend nodded his head on his face, but he murmured in his heart, who is Miss Ye San? He only knew that Miss Ye Er was at the party just now, but he knew little about her.


    Yang Huaili thought that it would be a good way to introduce ye jiarou to his friends.


    After introducing ye jiarou to his first friend, Yang Huaili soon took ye jiarou out to the next friend.


    Previously, the friend was still confused. He seemed to have heard the name of Miss Ye San, but now he has forgotten it.


    Someone nearby saw the man''s mind and kindly went to explain it to him.


    "You haven''t thought who ye jiarou is. You don''t remember the last time you fought with someone because of this woman."


    As soon as it was said, the man remembered and suddenly realized, "Oh, that girl student who robbed her boyfriend at the gate of Xinli middle school."


    After saying that, the man continued to wonder: "Huaili is not a bad brain, I thought they had not been in contact for a long time, now it looks like taking ye jiarou as a treasure."


    All the friends who knew the inside story were secretly surprised, laughing at Yang Huaili''s eyes.


    Ye jiarou''s most important task tonight is to show off her skills in front of Ye Chu. She also wants to taste the taste of being superior.


    After Yang Huaili introduces ye jiarou to her friends one by one, ye jiarou tries to find a way out and says that she wants to mix in the circle of famous ladies.


    Yang Huaili naturally let go. It happened that his friend had something to do with him, so they went to other places.


    As soon as she separated from Yang Huaili, ye jiarou began to look around. She swept the whole hall several times without seeing ye Chu''s figure.


    Ye jiarou forbearance. Ye Chu was not there early or late, but she did not see her when she wanted to find Ye Chu.


    Xu was just in, ye Chu heard the wind and guessed his mind, so he avoided in advance.


    However, ye jiarou believes Ye Chu will appear again.


    Just when ye jiarou scolded Ye Chu secretly, someone called her behind her.


    "Ye jiarou, how did you get in without my invitation?"


    Ye jiarou''s body is stiff. Looking back, she is indeed the host of the banquet, Yin Shiyan.


    Yin Shiyan saw ye jiarou as soon as she came to the party. Yin Shiyan also strange, ye jiarou clearly did not have an invitation, and how to enter the party.


    But with the young master beside her, Yin Shiyan can''t think of anything else.


    The last time she was by the lotus pond, she was the one who witnessed it. A discerning person can see that ye jiarou is ambiguous with Yang Huaili.


    According to Yan Manman''s character, ye jiarou was kicked out of the pool by her. It''s amazing at first, but it''s not surprising to think about it.


    Besides, many people know that ye jiarou is surrounded by his real girlfriend at the school gate, but Yang Huaili still likes ye jiarou so much after this incident.


    Well, it seems that they are true love.


    Although ye jiarou was flustered at first, she soon calmed down. She didn''t receive the invitation letter. It''s true that she was present as Yang Huaili''s companion.


    "It''s Miss Yin. I''m Mr. Yang''s companion. He brought me here." Ye jiarou straightened her back and replied.


    Ye jiarou thinks that Yin Shiyan may have forgotten to send her an invitation letter. She should also give Yin Shiyan a chance, and she forgives him.


    Ye jiarou said with a smile, "what''s more, Miss Yin must have forgotten that you and I are in the same school, and how can I not receive the invitation letter?"


    Yin Shiyan curled his lips: "you guessed wrong. I didn''t forget it. I remember very clearly that I can''t invite you."


    Ye jiarou was stunned and then laughed: "Miss Yin, you must be joking with me? Miss Yin and I haven''t seen each other several times. How can I offend Miss yin? "Yin Shiyan was not used to ye jiarou, and now he will not give her face: "I think you have a bad memory. Once by the lotus pool, once at the school gate."


    "I''m clear enough." Yin Shiyan raised his eyebrows.


    In other words, Yin Shiyan has seen every time ye jiarou makes a fool of herself. She doesn''t look down on this kind of inferior behavior.


    Ye jiarou blinked and her small face turned pale: "Miss Yin doesn''t know the truth of the matter, so she makes a wild guess. If all these things are true, why does Mr. Yang bring me to the party?"


    Yin Shiyin naturally said his idea: "either you lied in the middle, or Mr. Yang selectively lost his memory."


    Yin knew that he couldn''t understand the location of his head


    Ye jiarou tears flow, just to make a look to cry, suddenly Yin Shiyan raised his hand to interrupt.


    "If you want to act aggrieved and disgusted me, save it. I''m the host of the party. If you don''t cry, I can make you stay a little longer."


    After hearing Yin Shiyan''s words, ye jiarou immediately put away her tears. She did not meet Ye Chu and boasted to Ye Chu. I don''t want to leave so soon.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s angry face, Yin Shiyan walks away contentedly.


    ***


    Song Qianru went to Ye Chu for trouble before, but she failed miserably and didn''t get any benefits. Instead, she was blocked and speechless.


    Song Qianru returned to her position with a livid face. She thought indignantly, did not expect Ye Chu such a sharp mouth, clearly is her own seduction three less, did not expect a few words will own pick a clean.


    Thinking of Lu Huai looking at Ye Chu''s concentration, song Qianru clenched her fist. No, she couldn''t swallow this tone.


    Song Qianru looks around. At this time, her sight falls on the door of the banquet hall.


    Mrs. Wu, the wife of the chief of staff, was coming slowly with a smile on her face. Anyone could see that she was in a good mood.


    After a while, a man also came in, song Qianru''s eyes narrowed, this man she knew.


    Mrs. Wu''s house is near song Qianru''s, who sometimes sees different men send Mrs. Wu home. Recently, this man appears more frequently.


    When the man and Mrs. Wu were together, they behaved as if they were lovers.


    Wu''s wife is much older than Wu''s wife. It''s much easier for him to marry his wife than his wife.


    However, the staff officer was busy on business and often went to various places on business. Therefore, most of the time, Mrs. Wu stayed in the house alone.


    Song Qianru''s mother and Mrs. Wu have a good relationship. Mrs. Wu sometimes visits song Qianru''s home. However, after Mrs. Wu leaves, song Qianru''s mother''s tone changes.


    Song Qianru recalled that her mother said at that time: "Mrs. Wu is not a well-to-do person. As soon as the staff officer left, she brought a man back..."


    "After she became the wife of the chief of staff, she swaggered all day. Ha ha, who doesn''t know her virtue behind her back..."


    "The chief of staff took her as a treasure. How could he know that he had so many green hats on his head..."


    Of course, song Qianru''s mother did not say these words in front of song Qianru, which was overheard by song Qianru.


    At this time, the two men came in one after another. Looking at Mrs. Wu''s face, we could see that there was still a faint tinge of red. Song Qianru naturally knows what they have just done.


    Song Qianru sneered. She was really shameless.


    Suddenly, song Qianru''s heart flashed an idea, she looked around the whole banquet hall, found Ye Chu not in the hall.


    Song Qianru smiles. God helps me.


    Just now, Mrs. Wu must have been having an affair with this man outside. If she told Mrs. Wu that ye chugang was not here, what would Mrs. Wu think?


    Mrs. Wu is a suspicious woman. If she knew someone saw her cheating, she would never let that person go.


    Because of the good relationship between song Qianru''s mother and Mrs. Wu, even if Mrs. Wu knew that they knew that they were involved with men, Mrs. Wu would not care too much about them.


    But if a stranger knew about it, it would be different.


    Song Qianru raised her smile and walked in the direction of Mrs. Wu.


    Song Qianru went to Mrs. Wu and said with a smile, "you look so beautiful today." She knew that Mrs. Wu liked flattery, and her mouth was sweeter.


    Mrs. Wu turned and saw that it was song Qianru. She said with a smile, "is it Qianru? Where is your mother?" Mrs. Wu has a good relationship with song Qianru''s mother, and her attitude towards song Qianru is naturally mild.


    "My mother and other wives are chatting," Song said Mrs. Wu nodded with a smile.


    Song Qianru suddenly said, "eh? Strange? "


    Mrs. Wu asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Qianru said: "I have a friend who said she would go to relax. As a result, she has been to the garden for a long time and has not come back yet."Mrs. Wu''s face was relaxed. She changed a little when she heard the word "garden".


    Mrs. Wu looked at Song Qianru: "your friend? Who is it? "


    When song Qianru saw that Mrs. Wu''s face changed, she secretly laughed and said, "actually, it''s not a friend. I don''t like to talk to her, but she always talks to me."


    After a pause, song Qianru then said, "Oh, yes, her name is Ye Chu."


    Mrs. Wu motioned to song Qianru to go on. Song Qianru''s face was light: "Ye Chu is the second daughter of Ye Junzhao, a businessman. She has no background at home. She always likes to approach me. She is bored to death."


    Song Qianru originally despised Ye Chu''s identity. Now she has turned black and white and described Ye Chu as a person who clings to power and flatters himself everywhere. However, she is extremely disgusted with Ye Chu''s flattering behavior.


    Mrs. Wu knew song Qianru''s temperament. She always looked down on others. Her attitude was expected.


    Song Qianru was impatient: "forget it. I''m too lazy to pay attention to her. I don''t know if she saw anything in the garden. She doesn''t come back so late."


    Song Qian reminds Mrs. Wu that ye Chu may have run into her in the garden.


    Mrs. Wu''s eyebrows jumped, but she didn''t show half of her face: "it''s just a merchant''s daughter. What do you care about her?"


    Song Qianru knew that Mrs. Wu had listened to her words. She said with a smile, "what Mrs. Wu said is, I''ll go to my mother first."


    Turning around, song Qianru''s face instantly becomes ferocious, ye Chu colludes with three less, isn''t it because of the three little''s high position and weight?


    Sanshao is the son of Lu dujun. Only I, song Qianru, can afford him. Ye Chu, the daughter of a businessman, why should Xiao think about sanshao?


    Song Qianru thought, just now she said to Mrs. Wu, Mrs. Wu must be suspicious of Ye Chu, and she will do something to Ye Chu.


    She wants to see, ye Chu provoked the wife of the staff officer, who else will help Ye Chu.


    After song Qianru left, Mrs. Wu immediately turned around and said to maid a Yu, "go and have a look and see if Miss Ye Er is here?"


    Ah Yu said yes and left.


    Mrs. Wu''s face changed a little. If song Qianru said it was true, ye Chu might have run into her own affair with Mr. Zhao in the garden.


    When Mrs. Wu married the staff officer, she had no love for the position of his wife. Not to mention that the chief of staff was older than her. Mrs. Wu was very dissatisfied.


    When the chief of staff was not at home, Mrs. Wu could not bear to be lonely and wanted to find a young man to relieve her desire.


    Mr. Zhao of the Qing Dynasty was her latest friend. Today, he and she were invited to the banquet. When they met, they couldn''t help it.


    Just two people in the affair, faintly heard the sound, later came the cat''s call, two people this relaxed vigilance.


    Mrs. Wu''s face was bleak. Now she thought that someone was hiding there, but she and Mr. Zhao didn''t know it and were caught in the drum.


    Although Mrs. Wu asked a Yu to find out whether ye Chu was in the banquet hall now, Mrs. Wu had already decided that even if ye Chu did not see it, she would never give ye Chu good fruit to eat.


    Ye Chu as long as out of this banquet hall, it is very likely that she ran into her own affair, and she would never spare Ye Chu.


    A Yu went to Mrs. Wu and said in a low voice, "madam, Miss Ye Er is not here."


    Mrs. Wu had expected this answer for a long time. She said softly, "Oh? I haven''t come back yet. "


    Mrs. Wu''s face sank. Ye Chu was just wandering around the garden. There was no need to come back so late. She must want to wait until she and Mr. Zhao had gone far away and then come back.


    Pretending not to hear anything.


    Unfortunately, she will not give ye Chu this chance.


    Mrs. Wu whispered a few words to ah Yu, who nodded and left.


    Mrs. Wu''s calculations are ringing, but her plan is doomed to fail.


    Because ye Chu came back with Lu Huai.


    If Mrs. Wu wanted to frame Ye Chu in front of Lu Huai, how could Lu Huai sit back and ignore it?


    He will protect her well.


    How can she calculate that the person who stayed in the garden with Ye Chu at that time was the third young Lu family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Ye Chu and Lu Huai did not know what happened in the banquet hall. They were still walking in the garden.


    The night grew deeper, so quiet that we could hear each other''s breathing. They walked together, chatting with each other. The wind through the silent garden, some say indistinct meaning.


    Getting closer and closer to the banquet hall, ye Chu saw a man come out from the inside from afar. She stopped to have a close look.


    She found that the man''s manner was a little conspicuous, with a smile on his face. He was Shen Jiu.


    Although Shen Jiu runs a song and dance hall in this ten li Yangchang, he has a casual disposition and naturally does not like such social banquets. He was always like this and left with a face.


    Ye Chu sees that they are close to the banquet hall. She doesn''t want people to see her coming back with Lu sanshao, causing others to look sideways. She tells Lu Huai.


    "San Shao, Jiu Ye is leaving. Don''t you come forward to say hello?"


    At this time, Lu Huai''s steps stopped, and he turned his head to look at the past. Ye Chu stood beside him and looked at him with a faint expression, as if the words just said casually.


    Lu Huai only looked at Ye Chu, and her mind was already known by him.


    Such a grand banquet, guests are also large, he does not want to let others pay too much attention to Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai: "I''ll stand here until Miss Ye Er enters..."


    "I''ll go back. How about that?"


    Ye Chu''s face turned red, and Lu Huai saw through her careful thinking. Next time, I still have to tell it directly. It seems that I am stingy to hide and hide like this.


    Ye Chu hastily nodded: "thank you for your understanding."


    After ye Chu finished speaking, he left immediately.


    Lu Huai stood in his place and watched ye chuchao''s banquet hall trot away. The girl''s back is very beautiful, surrounded by the gentle night.


    Her long hair was blown up by the wind, but I didn''t know whether it was cold or not.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    All around became quiet and silent, and the cold wind gradually stopped.


    ***


    in the banquet hall, Mrs. Wu is making plans.


    Mrs. Wu was in a high position. Mrs. Yin, Yin Shiyan''s mother, prepared a room for Mrs. Wu. The clothes and jewelry that Mrs. Wu brought were put there.


    Just now she asked a Yu to go back to her room and hide a pair of earrings on her body. When ye Chu returned to the hall, she asked him to tell the crowd that ye Chu had stolen her jewelry.


    Then, when ye Chu was frisked, a Yu put the jewelry on Ye Chu, thoroughly implementing Ye Chu''s crime of stealing.


    Mrs. Wu''s mouth was tinged with a sneer. This method is not clever, but it is easy to use.


    Ye Chu did not steal his jewelry, but what about that? Ye Chu was just a merchant''s daughter. Even though her uncle was a senior official, she was also subordinate to the staff officer. She did not take ye Chu seriously.


    And she is the wife of the staff officer, ye Chu is just like a grasshopper in her hand. She can pinch it as she wants.


    Even if others know that she is framing Ye Chu, how about that? The officer''s wife wants to deal with an ordinary person and can''t tolerate other people''s refutation.


    Today''s incident is a deterrent to Ye Chu, let Ye Chu realize that her life is in her own hands. If ye Chu tells others about his affair, don''t try to live a better life in the future.


    Mrs. Wu laughed. If she had the ability, ye Chu would find someone with great ability to support her. Otherwise, ye Chu would not want to escape this disaster today.


    Mrs. Wu trimmed her clothes and went to Mrs. Yin. Anyway, it''s in someone else''s territory, and she always wants to inform her.


    Mrs. Wu went up to Mrs. Yin and worried on her face: "Mrs. Yin, I lost my jewelry."


    "It seems that a young lady stole it."


    Mrs. Yin''s face changed: "are you wrong? The young ladies should not do such things. "


    Most of the young ladies who come here are of high status. It is estimated that no one will steal things.


    What''s more, stealing other people''s things at a party will definitely make your reputation worse when it comes to light. A man of vision would never do such a thing.


    Mrs. Wu sneered in her heart and said, "ah Yu is most loyal to me. She will never lie."


    After a pause, Mrs. Wu added, "Mrs. Yin, that''s my favorite pair of earrings."


    I know that Mrs. Wu is a little unreasonable, but because of Mrs. Wu''s status as a staff officer''s wife, she should always give her face.


    Mrs. Yin sighed: "well, I''ll let you look for it. Maybe it''s where it fell?" But Mrs. Yin still didn''t believe the ladies would steal.


    Mrs. Yin raised her voice: "ladies and gentlemen..."


    Everyone in the banquet hall stopped and looked at Mrs. Yin.


    Mrs. Yin said very tactfully: "Mrs. Wu''s jewelry has been lost. Look around. If you find it, you can return it to Mrs. Wu."


    Mrs. Yin didn''t make it clear. Mrs. Wu raised her eyebrows, and she didn''t care. Anyway, this was not her purpose.Just as people in the banquet hall looked around at random, a voice pierced the peace.


    A Yu pointed to a man at the door, and a sharp voice rang out: "it is this young lady who stole the earrings of his wife!"


    Looking in the direction of a Yu Shou, there was a man standing at the door of the banquet hall. His skin was white and his body was thin.


    It was Ye Chu.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the door, Miss Ye Er actually stole Mrs. Wu''s jewelry?


    Many people''s eyes are incredible, because ye Chu''s reputation is very good, how can he make such a thing.


    But some people don''t think so. Ye Chu looks good on the surface. Who knows what kind of person she is behind her back? Maybe she has a habit of stealing?


    A lot of people''s eyes changed a little, and the meaning became unclear.


    Mrs. Yin didn''t expect that Mrs. Wu would find out the matter in public. After all, there is no evidence for this matter. It can''t be determined who stole it just by one side of a servant girl.


    Mrs. Yin recognized that the girl at the door was Ye Chu. She made friends with her daughter, who spoke highly of her. Ye Chu is not supposed to do such a thing.


    What''s more, it has a great influence on Ye Chu''s reputation. Mrs. Wu must be aware of this.


    But she didn''t listen to her advice and did it.


    Mrs. Yin resisted her anger: "Mrs. Wu, the matter has not been investigated clearly. It''s not appropriate for you to criticize Ye Chu like this."


    Mrs. Wu didn''t pay any attention to Mrs. Yin. She turned her head to one side.


    Even though ye Chu''s uncle had some status, Mrs. Wu didn''t pay attention to her at all. Mrs. Wu thinks that she can be supported by her husband, and the people around her are nothing.


    Yin Shiyan saw that servant girl said Ye Chu was stealing things. He said angrily, "you are nonsense. Ah Chu can never do such a thing!"


    Song Qianru looked at Mrs. Wu, and sure enough, she started with Ye Chu. She laughed triumphantly and waited for ye Chu to make a fool of herself.


    After ye Chu separated from Lu Huai, he returned to the banquet hall alone. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I saw someone pointing at her and saying that she had stolen Mrs. Wu''s jewelry.


    Ye Chu didn''t know this man, let alone who she said Mrs. Wu was. I don''t know why this man slandered himself without any reason.


    At this time, a woman walked forward a few steps and stood beside the servant girl. Under the light, the woman was beautiful and tall, wearing a red cheongsam.


    Ye Chu recognized that it was the woman who had an affair in the garden.


    Oh, it was her.


    Ye Chu now where do not understand what happened, everything has been clear.


    The woman who is cheating is Mrs. Wu. I guess she knows that she saw her cheating in the garden, and now she will give herself a bully.


    Mrs. Wu instructed her servant girl to accuse her of stealing her jewelry. She wanted to Tell ye Chu that, as the wife of the staff officer, she could do something to him easily.


    Mrs. Wu wants to let herself rot what she saw tonight. If she tells others about it, she will never let go of herself.


    Framing yourself for stealing is just the beginning. If you don''t obey your orders, you will have more troubles to find yourself.


    Although I don''t know why this Mrs. Wu knew she was there, she had already retired. Ye Chu naturally wanted to meet her.


    Ye Chu suddenly and gently smile, her back straight, eyes clear abnormal, did not care about people''s strange eyes.


    Just as if she was not the one accused of stealing now.


    Mrs. Wu didn''t expect Ye Chu to be looked at like this by the public and was charged with stealing. Now she is still so calm.


    Mrs. Wu looked at Ye Chu and frowned: "Miss Ye Er, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Chu glanced at her and said faintly, "Oh? I laugh that some people don''t know what it''s called, open their eyes and tell lies, and clearly they have done something like that, but now they come to frame others. "


    Then, ye Chu sighed: "some people''s hearts are really black, can''t be black any more."


    Ye Chu said this on purpose. Mrs. Wu framed her for stealing. How could she not be angry.


    Anyway, Mrs. Wu has decided to teach herself a lesson and will never be soft hearted to her. Why should she be afraid?


    When dealing with people like Mrs. Wu, the lower the attitude, the more arrogant she will be. Therefore, ye Chucai used a tough attitude, so that Mrs. Wu did not dare to fight her now.


    After listening to Ye Chu''s words, they felt that ye Chu was alluding to something, as if she was saying that Mrs. Wu had done something untold. Now she has framed her in turn.


    But ye Chu''s words are very obscure, others naturally do not know what is the matter.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wu was filled with anger. Ye Chu saw himself in the garden as expected. Now this attitude is clearly provocative.


    She originally wanted to convict Ye Chu directly, but now it is difficult to do so.


    Ye Chu knew that he was slandering her, but she didn''t want to admit the crime, so she alluded to his own scandal.She did not expect Miss Ye Er to be so clever that she did not fall into her trap.


    As for the servant girl, what else can you say about my jewelry


    Ye Chuxie gave Mrs. Wu a glance and said coldly, "Mrs. Wu, I want to ask you why I want to steal your jewelry?"


    People in the banquet hall thought that ye Chu was the daughter of a rich businessman, and her grandfather was also a famous rich merchant in Shanghai beach. They had never seen anything good, so they had a wide range of views.


    People turned their eyes to Ye Chu. The dress on Ye Chu looks ordinary, but you can see that the material is excellent and the cutting is very exquisite.


    The decoration between Ye Chu''s hair and the leather shoes on his feet are all exquisite products, showing low-key luxury everywhere.


    How can a person who has been pampered and raised since childhood make such a thing as stealing?


    But why did the wife of a commanding officer hold on to a girl? Did ye Chu do something to make Mrs. Wu angry?


    People''s minds are different, but the number of people who doubt Ye Chu is becoming less and less.


    Mrs. Wu, seeing everyone''s looks, knew that they were already leaning towards Ye Chu. She was a little anxious, so she winked at ah Yu.


    "Miss Ye Er, don''t quibble any more. I saw you take Mrs. Wu''s earrings with my own eyes," she said


    Mrs. Wu went on to say, "ah Yu, tell the whole thing clearly, so that Miss Ye Er will not feel aggrieved and complain to everyone."


    The meaning of Mrs. Wu''s words is that ye Chu clearly stole his own earrings, but now he has changed the subject and has not talked about the actual situation.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak. Anyway, she had a clear conscience and simply looked at how they confused black and white.


    No matter what Mrs. Wu did, ye Chu could do nothing.


    Ye Chu looks calm, light to open a mouth: "then I am all ears."


    "Ma''am, just now you asked me to count the jewelry. I went to your room. I ran into Miss Ye Er in the corridor."


    Ye chuyang raised his eyebrows, with a trace of irony in his mouth, but was covered by her smile.


    A Yu continued: "at that time, Miss Ye Er had a pair of earrings in her hand. I took aim at it. It was very similar to your earrings. At that time, I felt a little strange."


    "Ma''am, I know that you like the earrings best, so I rushed back to have a look, and then I found that the earrings were missing."


    A Yu looked at Mrs. Wu and said to herself, "madam, it''s because I forgot to lock the door when I left before. This gave Miss Ye an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Mrs. Wu was proud and looked at Ye Chu: "Miss Ye Er, ah Yu saw you take my jewelry with her own eyes. What do you say?"


    Ye Chu slightly smile, that smile is cold, have no temperature: "rely on this servant girl to understate a few words, want to convict me?"


    "Mrs. Wu, you don''t know how to do things for a long time, don''t you?"


    Ye Chu looked at Mrs. Wu with calm eyes and a cold smile.


    After a pause, ye Chu said coldly, "Mrs. Wu, regardless of right and wrong, blames others without any evidence. I don''t know what you have in mind?"


    Ye Chu''s voice was clear and cold, falling into Mrs. Wu''s ears, but it was like frost and snow.


    Mrs. Wu''s eyes widened. Ye Chu''s mouth was so fierce that she could not carry out her plan. But it was someone else''s home, and because of face, she still held back her anger.


    Then, she gave a wink to a Yu.


    "Miss Ye Er, did you steal your wife''s earrings? Search your body to find out."


    This is exactly what Mrs. Wu agreed with a Yu before. As long as she put the earrings on Ye Chu''s body during the body search, ye Chu''s crime of stealing will be implemented.


    What''s more, they will not attack Ye Chu in full view of the public. As long as they take her to the room, the rest of the things are not left to their control.


    Ye Chu is absolutely speechless.


    Seeing ye Chu''s resolute attitude, Mrs. Wu refused to compromise. She thought bitterly that if she did not search her body, she would not frame Ye Chu. Today, she must be searched.


    At first, she wanted to bully a little girl with her own power. Ye Chu is young, a little bluff to scare, let her take hold.


    Mrs. Wu was not worried that ye Chu would tell her about her affair. Anyway, there was no witness. Who would believe Ye Chu''s words?


    Mrs. Wu''s face remained calm even though she was still angry. "Miss Ye Er, since you don''t think you have stolen it, you can prove your innocence if you let us search."


    "What''s more, we are all women. When we search our bodies, we also carry out them in the house, which will never have a half impact on Miss Ye Er''s reputation."


    Mrs. Wu''s words seemed aboveboard, but ye Chu knew that it would be difficult for her to get rid of the crime once she entered that room.


    Ye Chu slanted his head, half smiling: "search body? It turns out that Mrs. Wu has designed every step of the way, just waiting for the accusation to be put on me. "Every word is very clear.


    Ye Chu sneers in the heart, she clearly does not have a bit wrong, by what should suffer such treatment?


    Ye Chu doesn''t eat hard and soft. Song Qian on one side is so angry that she grits her teeth. Ye Chuya has a sharp mouth. Even at this point, she still doesn''t fall behind.


    Suddenly, song Qianru thought of the most critical point, that is, just that time, ye Chu has not been in the banquet hall.


    What''s more, ye Chu had a motive.


    Song Qianru cried out: "Ye Chu, you said that you didn''t steal. Then I asked you, you haven''t been here at that time. Where did you go?"


    Song Qianru smiles. It is a fact that ye Chu is not in the banquet hall. She is absolutely powerless to refute it.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Wu glared at Song Qianru, a fool. Who asked her to mention it? It''s something that can''t be accomplished or failed.


    Mrs. Wu turned her head and looked at Ye Chu with a hint of threat in her eyes.


    Song Qianru said again: "is it not that you are in a private meeting with any man?"


    At this time, song Qianru just wanted to take the opportunity to slander Ye Chu and completely discredit her. She could no longer get close to Lu Jiasan Shao.


    She thought she was a good satire, but she didn''t expect


    Ye Chu''s eyes were cold and he was about to open his mouth. At this time, a low voice line sounded behind her.


    "Miss Ye Er was with me just now."


    Everyone looked at Ye Chu''s back, and a man came out slowly. He went to Ye Chu, two people standing together, the same temperament cold, even inexplicably match.


    That man is Lu Huai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Lu Huai just said goodbye to Ye Chu. In order to separate from ye Chu, he stayed out for a while, and then walked slowly to the banquet hall.


    Just walked to the door of the banquet hall, Lu Huai heard song Qianru''s sharp voice. That voice is always harsh, but this time her words have something to do with Ye Chu.


    He does not know what happened, but song Qianru is accusing Ye Chu of having a private meeting with men.


    Lu Huai frowned slightly. A trace of coolness flashed in his dark eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Miss Ye Er was with me just now."


    The indifferent voice falls behind Ye Chu. Ye Chu turns his head and takes a deep look at Lu Huai.


    He''s talking for himself.


    The corners of Ye Chu''s mouth show a trace of very shallow smile.


    Banquet hall people''s face changed, Lu sanshao and ye Chu together?


    Some people think that Lu Huai is just and impartial in his work. Maybe he met Ye Chu just now. When he sees someone slandering Ye Chu, he will naturally come forward to speak for ye Chu.


    However, some people think that Lu Huai is not close to a woman. Ordinary women can''t even get close to Lu Huai''s body. Now Lu Huai''s words may be a little special to miss Ye Er.


    With this in mind, people look at Ye Chu''s eyes become a bit obscure.


    Song Qianru had been waiting for ye Chu to make a fool of herself, and she was charged with having an affair with others. Her face was filled with a proud smile.


    But when she saw Lu Huai come in, her smile faded.


    Lu sanshao said he was with Ye Chu just now?


    Song Qianru thinks that she must have heard wrong, but remembering the way Lu Huai looked at Ye Chu''s expression of concentration tonight, her face turned white.


    And the next second, Lu Huai''s words let song Qianru''s heart fall to the bottom.


    Lu Huai''s mouth sank slightly, and his eyes were dim: "I met Miss Ye Er outside just now, but Miss Song opened her mouth and said that Miss Ye Er had a private meeting with a man."


    "Did minister Song teach you that?"


    Lu Huaisheng line is very low, but the word Zhu heart, heavy knock in Song Qianru''s heart, let her almost breathless.


    Song Qianru froze. Lu San Shao talks about himself for ye Chu? Does he like Ye Chu so much?


    Being reprimanded by her beloved in full view of the public, song Qianru only feels her hands and feet are cold, and her whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Lu Huai takes back his sight and does not look at Song Qianru again.


    Ye Chu caught a glimpse of song Qianru''s desperation. She said faintly: "I think Miss Song''s family education must be very strict. It''s easy to slander people."


    Now that Lu Huai just tells the truth, song Qianru feels greatly shocked. How can song Qianru not think about how innocent she was when she slandered herself?


    Ye Chu whispered.


    Song Qianru naturally heard Ye Chu''s irony. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Chu didn''t look at Song Qianru. She turned her head slightly and took a look at Lu Huai: "thank you very much just now


    At this time, Lu Huai also happened to look at Ye Chu in the past. He looked at Ye Chu lightly, and they met with four eyes.


    They have a very tacit understanding. Lu Huai knows Ye Chu''s meaning in an instant. She lets herself leave this matter alone, and she will solve it herself.


    Lu Huai picked his eyebrows. He knew that the little liar was smart and smart and would never suffer a loss.


    Lu Huai nodded slightly and did not speak any more, but he walked a few steps forward to Ye Chu.


    Stand with Ye Chu.


    Although the little liar doesn''t need his own help, it''s OK for him to stand here and have a look.


    Ye Chu glimpses Lu Huai walking to her side and knows that Lu Huai wants to support herself. A faint smile appears in her eyes.


    Lu Huai''s move fell into the eyes of the public again. After Lu sanshao finished his words, he could leave, but he did not go. People looked at Ye Chu with more inquiry.


    At the other end, Mrs. Wu''s face suddenly changed when Lu Huai came in. She had a thousand calculations, but she didn''t know that Lu sanshao would be with Ye Chu.


    Seeing that Lu San Shao helped Ye Chu speak, Mrs. Wu regretted for a long time.


    Once the matter involves Lu sanshao, it will be troublesome. Lu sanshao is extremely fair. If he framed Ye Chu in front of him, he will not let go.


    Moreover, Lu San Shao is willing to take the lead for a woman, admitting to encounter Ye Chu by chance, which has never happened before.


    Is it that Lu sanshao is interested in Ye Chu? The more Mrs. Wu thought about it, the more flustered she felt. She was not finished. Thinking about it, she could not help shaking her hands.


    But he has just said that ye Chu stole. If he denies what he said before, he will feel guilty.


    Mrs. Wu turned her mind and began to think: "it may have been a misunderstanding just now..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Chu said, "Mrs. Wu, since it is a misunderstanding, we should make it clear."


    Ye Chu glanced at Mrs. Wu with a sarcastic look in her eyes: "how can I find Mrs. Wu''s earrings if I don''t explain clearly? How can we give justice to the innocent? "Ye Chu naturally knew that Mrs. Wu''s attitude changed when she saw Lu Huai. She just wanted to convict herself, but now she wants to avoid the heavy ones.


    Slander people still want to retreat, how can there be such a cheap thing?


    Seeing ye Chu''s refusal, Mrs. Wu''s face turned blue and white for a while.


    Mrs. Wu bit her teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is right."


    Ye Chuwei lifted his chin and said faintly, "Mrs. Wu, if it is proved that I have stolen Mrs. Wu''s earrings, I will let Mrs. Wu dispose of them."


    "But what would you do if you found out that someone had deliberately framed me, Mrs. Wu?"


    Mrs. Wu''s eyebrows throbbed, and ye Chu told herself that she would not let others slander her at will.


    Lu Huai was still standing by Ye Chu''s side. Mrs. Wu did not dare to deny her. She could only say, "naturally, I will give you justice to miss Ye Er."


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and seemed to smile: "that Mrs. Wu must remember this sentence."


    Don''t admit it again.


    Ye Chu looked at a Yu and said, "I''m going to ask you a few words. You have to say it like the truth."


    A Yu was already flustered. She looked at Mrs. Wu in a hurry. Mrs. Wu''s eyes were cold. She meant to let a-yu speak well and not involve her.


    A Yu knew that Mrs. Wu was cruel. She didn''t dare to go against Mrs. Wu''s meaning. She looked at Ye Chu and nodded.


    Ye Chu said slowly, "you said that I stole Mrs. Wu''s earrings. Are you sure you saw my face?"


    Ah Yu of course said, "I did see it."


    Ye chuyang raised his eyebrows and continued, "where did you see me?"


    A Yu thought for a moment, and she said, "when I got to the corner of the corridor, I met you. You had your wife''s Earrings in your hand


    At this time, Mrs. Yin''s voice rang out: "eh? The light on the corridor outside Mrs. Wu''s room just broke down yesterday. I wanted to have it repaired today. "


    Originally Ye Chu wanted to say a few words with a Yu to find out the flaw in her words. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yin pointed out that there was a problem with the corridor lamp, which just helped her.


    Ye Chu smiles, and she looks at a Yu again: "the lamp on the corridor is broken, there is no light. How can you see me at night?"


    A Yu is a liar, every word is a lie, she can''t remember the lamp broken.


    But a Yu did not expect to be pointed out so quickly, she hastily changed her words: "no, I remember wrong, I did not meet Miss Ye Er in the corridor."


    "I saw Miss Ye Er downstairs." Ah Yu said in a hurry: "yes, there is a light downstairs, so I can see the face of Miss Ye Er clearly."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone chuckled: "cut, change, who knows whether you are saying true or false?"


    "If you want me to tell you, you can''t tell that you stole the EARRINGS!"


    Ye Chu turned and looked at it. It was Yin Shiyan. Yin Shiyan squeezed his eyes on Ye Chu, as if to say, achu, I''ll help you deal with the bad guys.


    Ye Chu looks at Yin Shiyan and smiles.


    Ah Yu''s face turned white immediately. She waved her hands: "it''s not me. I didn''t steal my wife''s earrings."


    A Yu secretly complained that it was his wife who let him frame Ye Chu, but now she wants to bear it.


    Originally, people have reduced the suspicion of Ye Chu. Now, a Yu''s change of mouth makes her testimony more unbelievable.


    Mrs. Wu scolded in her heart. Can''t you speak with a little brain, this fool?


    Ye Chu looked at ah Yu and asked, "when did you see me? Say a specific time. "


    A Yu thought, this time can not be wrong, she racked her brains to think, said: "I saw Miss Ye Er at about eight o''clock."


    Instead of answering ah Yu, ye Chu turned to look at Mrs. Yin and asked, "Mrs. Yin, how long does it take from the banquet hall to Mrs. Wu''s residence according to your walking distance?"


    Mrs. Yin thought about it and said, "I walk very fast. It takes about 17 minutes."


    The house of the Yin family is very large. It takes a lot of time to walk around. Not to mention the best rooms for guests, so it will take a while to get there.


    "It takes 17 minutes for Mrs. Yin to walk very fast. If I expand the scope, the time will be between 10 minutes and 25 minutes," Ye Chu said


    Ye Chu means that Mrs. Yin is the hostess of Yin''s house. She is very familiar with the house. So if they were other people, their pace was different and their time would be different.


    It''s no exaggeration to set the time frame at 10 to 25 minutes.


    "Even if you run across it, it will take at least ten minutes."


    "Ah Yu, do you agree with me?"


    A Yu thinks for a while, feel Ye Chu seems to say right, she nodded.


    Ye Chu continued: "I left the banquet hall at about 7:55. Miss Yin and several other ladies can testify to this."


    When she left the banquet hall, ye Chu took a look at her pocket watch. Before she left, she also said hello to the ladies she had made friends with.Yin Chu agreed with his words.


    Ye Chu looked calm and his voice was light: "I leave at 7:55. If I want to steal earrings, according to the scope I give, I choose the shortest time, 10 minutes, then I will arrive at 8:05."


    Ye Chu''s eyes showed a light sarcastic color: "then how do you see me at eight o''clock?"


    A Yu said that she saw Ye Chu come out with earrings at eight o''clock, but according to the fastest time, ye Chu could not get to Mrs. Wu''s room until 8:05.


    How could ye Chu steal the earrings before he arrived at the scene?


    Yin Shiyan sarcastically said: "my mother walks very fast. It takes an average woman more than 20 minutes to get there. Ah Chu is still the first time to come. If it takes ten minutes, achu is still less."


    Yin Shi said with a smile: "you said you met ah Chu at eight o''clock, and ah Chu didn''t have wings. How can you let her fly here?"


    After hearing Yin Shiyan''s words, they all laughed.


    Ah Yu''s face changed: "maybe I remember wrong..."


    Yin Shiyan snorted coldly: "remember wrong again? What do you testify to others for


    A Yu was speechless.


    At this time, Lu Huai said faintly: "when I met Miss Ye Er outside, it was about eight o''clock."


    As soon as Lu Huai''s words were uttered, they were naturally very convincing. No one believed a Yu''s words any more.


    Ye Chu looked at Mrs. Wu and said coldly, "Mrs. Wu, what do you say now?"


    Now that everything is clear, ah Yu is framing himself.


    Mrs. Wu''s face was livid. Thinking of Ye Chu''s request for justice, Mrs. Wu said, "it seems that a-yu is wrong."


    Mrs. Wu looked at ah Yu and said, "ah Yu, what''s the matter with you? In the evening, I recognized the wrong person. My earrings were not stolen by Miss Ye Er


    Mrs. Wu avoided the important and gave the light. The implication was that a Yu just recognized the wrong person and said the wrong thing.


    After that, Mrs. Wu said, "well, you can apologize to miss Ye Er. You will certainly forgive you for the large amount of Miss Ye Er."


    Mrs. Wu dug a hole for ye Chu in silence. If ye Chu didn''t accept ah Yu''s apology, he was unreasonable.


    A Yu quickly said: "Miss Ye Er, I''m sorry, I didn''t see people clearly. I wronged Miss Ye Er. Please forgive me."


    Ye Chu sneered in his heart, and Mrs. Wu wanted to muddle through and put the matter in the past.


    She will not be wronged in vain.


    Ye Chu said coldly, "Mrs. Wu, at first you thought I had stolen your earrings and wanted to search my body, right?"


    Mrs. Wu''s face turned white: "this is a misunderstanding..."


    Mrs. Wu understood in an instant that ye Chu''s innocence had been proved. Now what she meant was that she wanted to search ah Yu''s body.


    In order to frame Ye Chu, ah Yu still has that pair of earrings on her body. If she is searched, she will be exposed.


    At that time, you will know that she directed and acted on this matter today, and it was all over.


    Ye Chu didn''t listen to Mrs. Wu at all. Her voice was as cold as a cold wind: "Mrs. Wu, in order to give me justice, your servant girl naturally has to search her body."


    Lu Huai didn''t expect that Mrs. Wu wanted to search Ye Chu''s body at that time. His face sank in an instant.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were like deep tan, but he couldn''t see the bottom: "just do what Miss Ye Er said."


    Mrs. Wu also wanted to retort. Hearing Lu Huai''s words, she immediately stopped talking.


    Lu Huai once again expressed his attitude towards Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu looked at Lu Huai with a smile. Thank you.


    Without Lu Huai, Mrs. Wu would not have been able to do so in her capacity.


    Lu Huai picked his eyebrows. He did well just now.


    He knew that the little liar didn''t let himself down.


    Ye Chu looked at Mrs. Yin and said in a warm voice, "Madam Yin, can you take Mrs. Wu''s maid to search the room?"


    Ye Chu in order to avoid danger, naturally can not go to search. Mrs. Yin is the host of the banquet. She is fair and just. It is the most suitable thing to do.


    Mrs. Yin understood Ye Chu''s meaning and said, "of course."


    Then, she looked at ah Yu coldly: "come with me quickly."


    A Yu knew that Mrs. Wu''s earrings were on her body. No one knew better than her. Of course, she refused to search her body.


    Seeing that a-yu didn''t cooperate, Mrs. Yin''s face turned cold and said to several maids around her, "bring her here."


    The maids grabbed ah Yu''s arm and tried to pull her over. A Yu struggled not to go there. Between pushing and shouting, something fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at it, and it was a pair of earrings.


    The earrings are exquisitely made and of excellent texture. It is impossible for a Yu to afford them. Everyone knows who is the owner of the earrings.


    Mrs. Wu''s face changed greatly when she saw her earrings fall on the ground. But she immediately kept calm and scolded, "ah Yu, I''m so kind to you, but you''re so kind to me!"As Mrs. Wu winked at ah Yu, she continued, "I can''t spare you for eating inside and outside."


    Mrs. Wu threatens ah Yu that if she confesses herself, her family will not be well off.


    Ah Yu closed her eyes and acknowledged the incident: "madam, I was greedy and stole your earrings. I am sorry for you."


    Mrs. Wu''s performance didn''t convince everyone, and everyone''s eyes showed scorn. Now the truth has come to light. Just now Mrs. Wu and her maid bit Ye Chu to death. It is clear that the master and the servant girl conspired to frame Ye Chu.


    Mrs. Wu''s character is not so good that everyone has heard of her. I don''t know who miss Ye Er invited and who provoked her, but she was missed by Mrs. Wu.


    Lu Huai gave Mrs. Wu a cold glance: "you know how to deal with it."


    Lu Huai will punish Mrs. Wu later. At present, the servant girl lets Mrs. Wu deal with it by herself.


    Lu Huai''s tone is light, but it has a deterrent force that can not be ignored.


    Mrs. Wu was so alert that she said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll do it."


    She didn''t dare to listen to Lu sanshao''s words. Mrs. Wu thought that after she went back, she sold the servant girl.


    So far, the matter has come to an end, and people are whispering and talking.


    ***


    after the guests were almost gone, song Qianru came out of the Yin family mansion. She is very upset, just now ye Chu drilled the hole, and lost face in front of Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru is thinking about it, frowning and heading for the Song family''s car.


    Song''s car is not far away, however, song Qianru did not arrive there smoothly.


    As soon as she was halfway there, someone stopped her.


    The man came so fast that she didn''t have time to react. In an instant, he put a cold object against her waist.


    Song Qian, as white as a face, suddenly lost her blood. Song Qianru doesn''t know what this man is going to do, but she can''t scream. If she forces him to shoot, it''s over.


    There was still a trace of reason left in her, and she quickly thought of a way to suppress people with power.


    Song Qianru pretended to be calm: "I am the daughter of the foreign minister. What do you want to do?"


    The man snorted coldly and moved his gun forward an inch.


    His voice was extremely cold: "Miss Song Wu, San Shao wants to meet you."


    Song Qianru was stunned for a few seconds, and her whole heart fell. If the man was a gangster, she was not so afraid. But that sentence made her more panic, because she knew that she completely angered Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru glances around and doesn''t find Lu Huai. There are still some people in front of the Yin family''s house. If you can meet Lu Huai here, maybe he will give her some thin noodles.


    She asked the man, "where is it?"


    The man said, "Miss Song Wu will know when she goes with me?"


    The population is very tight and does not reveal anything. But song Qianru has no way, she must go with him, not to mention, her waist is still against the cold gun.


    "Miss Song Wu had better be honest with me."


    Before leaving, the man also gave a warning, clearly did not see her in the eye. Song Qianru was very angry in her heart, but she was born again and suppressed her anger.


    At this time, she was more worried about what he would do to her after meeting Lu Huai.


    That person''s pace is big, song Qianru has no way but to speed up the pace, bumping and bumping along the way, nearly falling. Before long, they arrived in a very quiet place.


    The man threw her forward without any pity. Song Qianru''s body is unstable and almost falls. She shakes and tries to stand up straight.


    There is a man standing in the shadow, there is no light, his face is blocked, can not see clearly.


    In the dark night, his figure was tall and cold. He clearly did not speak, even did not move, but with a strong sense of oppression.


    When song Qianru heard a sneer, her body became stiff.


    "Oh, you just bullied people in Yin''s house. Now you have no courage."


    She understood. It was Lu Huai''s voice.


    Lu Huai usually has no good face for her, but he has never been so indifferent.


    Song Qianru understood that he had been angry for a long time, only because it was at the Party of Yin''s family that Lu Huai gave her a little face.


    And now


    She didn''t know what Lu Huai would do because she had never seen him really angry.


    Song Qianru is very scared. She slandered Ye Chu and men''s private meeting in front of so many people, which is equivalent to not giving Lu Huai any face.


    What''s more, she has already known clearly Ye Chu''s position in Lu Huai''s heart.


    "Sorry, three little."


    "I didn''t mean to be involved in the Yin family''s party before, and I didn''t want to involve San Shao."


    Song Qianru''s voice trembled. She has always been arrogant, but now she only hopes that her bow can exchange Lu Huai''s forgiveness.


    Her words still bypassed Ye Chu and apologized to Lu Huai."I..."


    Song Qianru has not finished her apology, but is immediately interrupted by Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai''s voice was as cold as a cold wind: "don''t talk so much nonsense."


    It was song Qianru''s long-time admirer, but every word he said hurt her heart. She didn''t think that much at the moment, just trying to ease her fear.


    Song Qian such as shivering ground nods: "good."


    Lu Huai''s words did not have a trace of temperature: "song Qianru."


    This is the first time Lu Huai called her name this evening, but song Qianru didn''t feel happy at all. She always felt that it was a bigger storm to greet her next.


    Lu Huai cold voice: "there are a few words, you give me to remember."


    Song Qianru''s face coagulates, a kind of unspeakable feeling permeates the heart. Lu Huai said more to her tonight than before, but it seems to be the last thing he said to her.


    At this time, the man behind him suddenly took a step forward. As song Qianru had done before, his gun was still in his hand.


    I don''t know if he was instructed by Lu Huai. The man held out his gun.


    Song Qianru''s body is frozen. She realizes that the cold and hard gun is once again against her waist, with a very obvious threat nature.


    The night was deep, and Lu Huai stood in the dark shadow, looking indistinct. The original cold temperament has become even colder.


    Lu Huai''s eyes didn''t stay in Song Qianru for a second, because he felt upset when he took another look.


    At this time, Lu Huai''s cold voice rang, word by word. The quieter the surroundings, the clearer his words.


    "I don''t want to see you again on the beach."


    Song Qianru''s heart is tight. This was the first time she knew that Lu Huai, who was angry, looked like this.


    "You are not allowed to go near Ye Chu any more."


    Song Qianru''s heart is cold. This is also the first time she saw that Lu Huai, who was interested in Ye Chu, was so indifferent to others.


    His voice is very low, but like this autumn night, the coldest gust of wind.


    "Do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    These words are like a hammer of tens of thousands of pounds, pounding on song Qianru''s heart, she suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Lu Huai''s temperament is known to all, and every warning he says will not be false.


    Song Qianru knows that Lu Huai is really angry with her this time. She not only angered Lu Huai, but also provoked the girl he liked.


    It was a piece of cake for him to get her out of the beach.


    Now Lu Huai is just threatening himself and has not done any substantial harm to her. It''s just because in the face of song Qianru''s father, he gave her a chance to get out of Shanghai.


    Lu Huai''s words have been so clear that if song Qianru pretends to be stupid again, what he will do is unknown.


    But now this kind of situation, where does song Qianru not agree with the truth.


    She nodded quickly: "I will not appear in front of you again, and I will not go to the trouble of Ye Chu."


    "San Shao, the Song family''s car is waiting for me outside. They should be in a hurry."


    Lu Huai looked at the man behind him and said in a cold voice, "let her go."


    Song Qianru felt a loose waist, the gun moved away in an instant. She wanted to run faster, but her legs were weak and her steps were flimsy, but she ran back to the same road in a hurry.


    Song Qianru found the Song family''s car, opened the door, sat in the car, a heart is still not put down.


    However, after this evening, she had a thorough rest on Lu Huai''s thoughts.


    After returning to Nanjing, song Qianru hid the matter from her father. She didn''t want her father to know that she had angered Lu Jiasan Shao in Shanghai beach.


    But a few days later, foreign minister Song Yande, who was far away in Beiping, received a phone call. After leaving the phone, he looked in a hurry.


    Song Yande was busy in government affairs, but he took time out of his busy schedule and returned to Nanjing.


    In a short time, song Yande arranged everything and sent song Qianru to study abroad.


    It is said that song Qianru later went to France to study, and her studies were very tight. She did not often return home and did not step into Shanghai again in ten years.


    ***


    Mrs. Wu made a terrible scene. Not only was she unable to get down, but also the mother of Yin Shiyan, the host of the banquet, lost face.


    The party was held by Mrs. Yin. Mrs. Wu made trouble at the party to embarrass her.


    Before, she held the idea that all visitors were guests, and would take care of every guest who came to the party. That''s why she agreed to help find the earrings that Mrs. Wu lost.


    She should have thought that Mrs. Wu was not a worry free person. After such a disturbance, Mrs. Yin had nothing to understand.


    Mrs. Wu clearly wanted to play with Ye Chu.


    How ye Chu provoked Mrs. Wu, she didn''t know. However, Mrs. Wu deliberately made such a thing at her party, which disgusted her. If she could bear with it, she would be at her mercy.


    Mrs. Yin comforted Ye Chu and asked her daughter Yin Shiyan to send Ye Chu away. Then, Mrs. Yin and Mrs. Wu will settle the matter for tonight.


    "Mrs. Wu." Mrs. Yin went to Mrs. Wu''s station.


    Mrs. Wu suddenly turned back at the sound: "Mrs. Yin."


    It was a big blow to Mrs. Wu just now. She lost such a big face at the party that she had never regained consciousness.


    "Mrs. Wu, I have ordered the maid to tidy up all the things in your room. Don''t worry. This time I sent the most trusted people around me to watch. There will be no mistake or omission."


    Mrs. Wu''s face changed, and Mrs. Yin''s words were very clear. She felt that she had slandered Ye Chu for stealing, and now she was not allowed to stay in Yin''s mansion, which meant "please" her to leave.


    Mrs. Yin then said, "I have reserved a room for Mrs. Wu at the Chinachem hotel. Your driver will take you there later."


    Mrs. Yin specially saved face for Mrs. Wu, but she packed up the things. Even the rooms in the Chinachem hotel had been reserved. It was clear that Mrs. Wu would leave immediately.


    Mrs. Wu was stunned: "what does Mrs. Yin mean by this?"


    Seeing Mrs. Wu acting like this, Mrs. Yin is even more bored.


    Mrs. Yin was not quick or slow in speaking: "I can''t accommodate Mrs. Wu, the Buddha here. I won''t invite Mrs. Wu again after my party, and the Yin family won''t welcome you any more."


    As soon as Mrs. Yin said this, everyone else understood. All the people present are human beings, not stupid. They don''t understand their thoughts.


    Look, how can there be such a person in the world. Mrs. Wu was invited to the party, but she made a lot of mischief in other people''s houses and gave no respect to the host family.


    Mrs. Wu has never been a well-to-do master, and has been unable to integrate into the celebrity circle of Shanghai beach. This time, her style has completely drawn a line for her.


    This is where Mrs. Wu thought she had made a fool of herself at the party. After that, fewer and fewer people invited her.


    She was completely cut out of the circle of expensive ladies on the beach.Mrs. Wu''s face never appeared again at celebrity parties on the beach.


    ***


    not to mention the reaction of others at the banquet when they saw Ye Chu helping Lu Huai. Ye jiarou, who was ready to show off, had a big stir in her heart.


    Originally, she also wanted to take Yang Huaili and get close to Ye Chu to show her ability. To my surprise, something happened at the party.


    Mrs. Wu suddenly got up and said that someone had stolen her earrings and was trying to catch the thief.


    It''s a big deal, but ye jiarou doesn''t take it seriously. She didn''t steal it. She didn''t even know what the earrings looked like.


    Ye jiarou only cares when ye Chu will come to the banquet hall and when she can find Ye Chu to boast about.


    Ye jiarou stares at the door of the hall, expecting that the next person to be pushed open is Ye Chu.


    Let ye jiarou did not expect is, things actually develop more satisfied than she expected.


    As soon as ye Chu arrived at the banquet hall, he was framed. I don''t know how he provoked Mrs. Wu. Others tried to pour sewage on her.


    Ye jiarou knows that according to Ye Chu''s temperament, she is determined not to steal things. But as long as ye Chu makes a fool of herself, she is in a good mood.


    When ye Chu is accused, ye jiarou chooses to hide in the corner and quietly watch ye Chu being bullied. Why not push back what she wants to show off.


    Ye jiarou is watching with great interest that if ye Chu was caught by Mrs. Wu for stealing, it would be more interesting.


    After a thousand calculations, ye jiarou didn''t expect that Lu sanshao would support Ye Chu.


    When Lu sanshao appears at the door of the banquet hall and stands behind Ye Chu without hesitation to escort her, ye jiarou does not want to go forward.


    What Yang Huaili, what Chen Xiyuan, are no less than a little finger. She can''t boast of her ability.


    It turns out that the last time three little call ye Chu on his car, two people this matter has a sign. If she was the one who got on the train that time, is it that she is also the one who is maintaining three young people?


    Must be on the way home, ye Chu hook three less. Ye Chu actually hide not to let her know, just want to give her a bully at the critical moment.


    Ye jiarou is very angry in her heart, but she has nothing to do. Even Mrs. Wu, the wife of the staff officer, has no way to deal with Ye Chu. What can she do?


    San Shao just needs to stand behind Ye Chu, and there is no need to repeat all the things. Who does not have long eyes dare to go forward, bully three little want to protect the woman.


    Ye jiarou, who originally wanted to show off, was no longer interested. After seeing these scenes, she took Yang Huaili out. Wasn''t she insulting herself?


    Ye jiarou used headache as a way of reasoning, saying that she wanted to leave early and go home early. Yang Huaili believes in this and immediately returns ye jiarou, who covers her head and even calls for headache, back home.


    After entering the gate, ye jiarou did not go inside. But hiding behind the gate, waiting for Yang Huaili''s car to leave.


    After the car drove far away, ye jiarou opened the door and stood at the door. She must wait for ye Chu to go home.


    After the banquet, ye jiarou''s whole heart couldn''t calm down. She wanted to find out from ye Chu''s mouth the relationship between Ye Chu and San Shao, and where they had progressed.


    She doesn''t want to lose Ye Chu everywhere, let alone on this matter.


    Standing in the cold wind for a long time, ye jiarou stomped her feet again and again. Her feet were numb from standing too long. Coupled with the cool night wind, ye jiarou sneezed several times.


    After waiting for a long time, ye jiarou finally sees the car coming from the distance.


    Her heart a little put down, fortunately Ye Chu is not riding three little car home, it seems that their relationship is not as close as she thought.


    Before the car stopped at the gate of Ye mansion, ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s figure. Standing at the gate, he kept looking at this side.


    Ye jiarou, with a worried look on her face, has been looking at this side, and her mind is clear.


    Ye Chu gently sneered and looked at ye jiarou''s posture. What else did she not understand.


    Don''t think she hid in the corner of the banquet hall, ye Chu did not see her. Ye Chu also knew that she followed Yang Huaili.


    It must be that ye jiarou was rejected here. She turned to Yang Huaili and attended the banquet as Yang Huaili''s wife, thinking of showing off with her.


    However, to her disappointment, things didn''t develop according to her ideas, but a big change came.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Huai''s appearance tonight has upset ye jiarou''s plans. Waiting here is just to inquire about the relationship between her and Lu Huai. Otherwise, what else can there be.


    The car slowly stopped at the door of Ye mansion.


    Ye Chuxian and the driver said hard, just opened the door and got out of the car.


    Although it was dark, ye jiarou, a living man, could still see clearly at the door. But ye Chu pretended not to see the appearance, directly around her to go."Sister, sister, wait for me." Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu and takes herself as a decoration. Although she is angry in her heart, she still takes a few steps to catch up with her in order to find out the news.


    "So late, you don''t go back to your room and go to bed. Instead, you are waiting for me. Because you can''t go to the party, you want me to tell you something interesting about the party?" Ye Chu stops to see ye jiarou.


    "Of course not, sister. You may not have seen me. I went to the party tonight." Ye jiarou thinks that ye Chu has taken the initiative to mention the party, so it is more convenient for her to ask.


    Looking at Ye Chu''s "affectation" appearance, ye jiarou''s eyes gradually float with anger.


    Clearly at the party, she has and ye Chu looked at each other, ye Chu also pretended not to see her, really will give himself embarrassment.


    Ye Chu pretended to doubt: "I remember Miss Yin didn''t invite you. How could you go?"


    In the face of Ye Chu, who pretends not to know, ye jiarou can only explain it vaguely: "I found a classmate and asked him to take me in."


    Ye jiarou opens her eyes and tells lies, and ye Chu is too lazy to expose her.


    Ye jiarou deliberately changed her face and looked worried about ye Chu: "sister, there were too many people at the party at that time. You were bullied, and I couldn''t squeeze in."


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly and joked, "if jiarou were by my side at that time, how could you stand out for me?"


    It must be watching you lose face. The bigger it is, the better. Ye jiarou thinks so in her heart, but she can''t say it.


    Ye jiarou said, "if I were by my sister''s side, I would explain to Mrs. Wu. How could you steal from others, sister?"


    Ye jiarou seems to feel the same way. She insists on supporting Ye Chu, but ye Chu knows that ye jiarou doesn''t think so.


    Taking advantage of this topic has not been over, ye jiarou quickly added: "but then I saw three little, he came back with his sister and helped her, so he didn''t stand out."


    Ye Chu looked at ye jiarou''s performance with a smile: "well, three little helped me a lot."


    The most wanted question came, and ye jiarou was busy interrupting.


    "What''s the relationship between the elder sister and the third younger sister? If the third Shao can take the lead for her sister, she should have a good relationship with her sister?" Ye jiarou can''t hide her curiosity and jealousy.


    Don''t have anything to do with it, ye jiarou cried in her heart.


    Ye Chu voice light, or as always cool: "just hit a few times face-to-face."


    A person who has only met a few times, why should he stand out for you ye Chu, not to mention a person like San Shao. Ye Chu is ready to fool her again, when she is a fool.


    Ye jiarou thinks so in her heart, but her smile is sweeter.


    But the next second, ye jiarou''s face changed greatly, pretending to care about ye Chu: "sister, you should know that no matter how good he is, he is also a man after all. You must guard against him."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t want to let the relationship between Ye Chu and San Shao go any further. If ye Chu is on guard against San Shao, he will surely annoy sanshao.


    Ye jiarou saw Ye Chu''s listening attentively at this time, and immediately came to God and spoke vigorously.


    "Elder sister, I''m all for your own good. We can''t guess the man''s mind. What''s more, a man of such high position and power as San Shao is even more hardened. I''m afraid that he only wants to play with his sister."


    "Elder sister, you should be careful in the future. There must be no shortage of women for such a person as sanshao, but we have never seen sanshao bring any woman out. Maybe he has any quirks."


    In the last sentence, ye jiarou also deliberately lowered her voice to increase her authenticity.


    Ye jiarou, in order to keep Ye Chu away from Lu Huai, comes up with so many excuses to discredit sanshao, which is really hard for her.


    Listening to ye jiarou''s evaluation of Lu Huai, ye Chu almost did not laugh.


    I don''t know that Lu Huai heard himself in other people''s mouth, became a strange, but also like to play with women''s stinky man, his face must be even worse.


    When ye jiarou finished, ye Chu gave her a sidelong glance: "jiarou''s imagination is really rich. I just said a word, you can infer so much."


    "When did I tell you that I have such a close relationship with San Shao. I''m really curious that you have said so many shortcomings, but I haven''t heard of any of them. "


    "Why don''t I get to know sanshao after a while, and make a chance encounter with him to see if he really has some problems?"


    As soon as ye Chu''s voice fell, ye jiarou was stupefied. How could she persuade Ye Chu and spare no effort to discredit San Shao? How could ye Chu''s behavior deviate from her expectation.


    "Sister, I''m not joking with you. San Shao must be a heartless man. It''s not worth your life. You''d better stay away from him." Ye jiarou did not give up.


    In this clear and cold night, ye Chu finally chuckled.


    If you can''t get close to Zhongjia, I''ll tell you if you can''t get close to meYe Chu finished and walked away briskly, leaving ye jiarou stunned in the spot.


    How things are different from what she imagined.


    The yard is quiet, and ye jiarou''s sneezing sound keeps ringing, which makes it very clear.


    That night, Lu Huai went to the metropolitan song and dance hall before returning to the governor''s house.


    Shen jiuben was tired of the banquets. After he came back from Yin''s house, he was listening to a song and dance hall. Seeing Lu Huai coming, Shen Jiu gets busy.


    When they arrived at a safe place, Lu huaicai and Shen Jiu talked about this evening.


    Lu Huai: "there was a man named Zhao in the Qing Dynasty. He moved his mind."


    One wanted to kill Shen Jiu to become the leader of the Qing Dynasty, and the other covered up his affair.


    Lu Huai and the staff officer had some friendship, which he was not good at.


    However, people in the Qing Dynasty had a different mind. This matter was related to Shen Jiu''s safety. It would be more appropriate for Shen Jiu to do it.


    Shen Jiu''s eyes narrowed: "Zhao?"


    Shen Jiuyi immediately guessed the identity of the man. He had been restless for a long time. Previously, Shen Jiuyi did not move him because of his little action.


    Shen Jiu said with a bad smile, "that man is not clean up. I have long wanted to teach him a lesson."


    Although Shen Jiu always has a smile on his face, people on the beach all know that when Shen Jiu''s Phoenix eyes squint, there is a conspiracy to rise.


    Lu Huai naturally knows Shen Jiu''s temperament. He will definitely deal with this matter cleanly without leaving any trace.


    "I will treat them well."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jiu has already thought of a way. After seeing Lu Huai off, he shook his head and listened to the music again in metropolis.


    Now we can''t scare the snake. Shen Jiu must pretend that nothing has happened.


    Lu Huai went back to the governor''s office and didn''t go to rest. His mind was very clear. He went over the matter of the evening in his mind again.


    In the Qing Dynasty, Zhao was very fierce and arrogant.


    Although Lu Huai has just reminded Shen Jiu, Shen Jiu will not start so early.


    But if the clear meeting that person knew Ye Chu and Lu Huai watched tonight''s event, he would certainly be flustered.


    Just because Zhao can''t move Lu Huai doesn''t mean he can''t move Ye Chu. Ye Chu is only a 16-year-old female student. Although she is smart, she can''t cope with such a situation.


    Lu Huai is worried about ye Chu''s safety. He wants to send someone to protect Ye Chu.


    But last time, Lu Huai sent someone to follow Ye Chu, which made her angry. If he wants to do such a thing again, he must explain it to Ye Chu.


    Their relationship is fair and equal, so Lu Huai must respect Ye Chu''s every decision.


    Now it''s getting dark. Lu Huai doesn''t want to disturb Ye Chu. If he calls Ye Chu in the middle of the night, it will arouse suspicion.


    Lu Huai will naturally maintain Ye Chu''s reputation, just as he did tonight.


    Lu Huai called the housekeeper of the governor''s house to come in. Although the night was deep, she was still busy.


    Housekeeper: "San Shao, what can I do for you?"


    The housekeeper is old and female. If she calls Ye Chu, it will not affect other people''s views on Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai''s fingers gently tapped on the table: "tomorrow morning, you go to call ye''s residence and say that you are a friend of Miss Ye Er, surnamed Lu."


    Housekeeper a Leng, three little unexpectedly let her call a woman? Who is this miss Ye Er?


    Lu Huai thought for a second that ye Chu might not get up early. It''s OK. She''s been through so many things tonight and needs more rest.


    "If ye Chu gets up late, don''t disturb her."


    "Ask her to call back when she wakes up."


    "Yes, three little."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Late at night, the lights of each house had already been extinguished, and a man in a hurry hid in the alley.


    Despair comes to mind. It''s a dead end.


    The sound of footsteps behind him was close at hand. The man covered his head with his hand and squatted in the corner of the alley. The next second, the cold muzzle of the gun was against his head.


    "Go and report to the sixth master, saying that the traitor has been found."


    The man also held the last glimmer of hope, imploring the man who pointed at him with a gun: "Gu Ping, let me live for the sake of my friendship with you before."


    Gu Ping has no expression: "it''s not that I don''t want to help. Your life is not in my hands. You''d better think about how to explain to the sixth master."


    Hearing these two words, the man shivered all over his body. The cold sweat couldn''t help but stay from his forehead, but he didn''t feel it.


    He knew he was done.


    The man was forced to pull, into a room, he was pushed by the people behind him, directly knelt on the ground, his arm heavily hit the ground.


    The man couldn''t help humming, and the door behind him slammed shut.


    Even though the noise had been great, it did not affect a man sitting in the middle of the room.


    Every move was so elegant that he did not look at the man on the ground.


    He is the sixth master of Qiao in Gu Ping''s mouth.


    Qiao Yunsheng lowered his head and took a sip of the tea in his hand. He did not act in a hurry or slow manner. He was like a noble young man. But in the eyes of men, it''s so terrible that he will disappear in this world at any time.


    "Sixth master, I know I''m wrong. For the sake of my wife and children, I''ll be killed." Although the man''s hands were tied behind him, he still tried to knock his head to the ground.


    The sound of head knocking, a sound hit the ground, ring in the silent room, faint echo. The man knocked blood down, stabbed his eyes, but he did not dare to stop.


    Qiao Yunsheng did not turn his head and grinned like a smile. The next moment, the teacup in his hand was gently placed on the table. Qiao Yunsheng''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    "It''s so noisy."


    As soon as Qiao Yunsheng made a sound, the man immediately stopped his movement and closed his mouth tightly. However, he could still hear his teeth chattering up and down.


    Qiao Yunsheng turned his head and looked at the man. He stood up, went to the man and looked down at the man.


    "I''ll spare you my life." Qiao Yunsheng laughed, giving people a cold and piercing feeling.


    The man thought there was hope, and immediately expressed his loyalty: "six masters, what do you say I do, I am a dog beside you."


    Seeing the man''s flattery, Qiao Yunsheng distastefully turned his head away: "a dog, there are more dogs around me."


    The people standing in the room did not blink their eyes. It seemed that they did not hear what Mr. Qiao said.


    The man bowed his head to think about it, and then began to scold himself: "the sixth Master said right, I''m not even as good as a dog. I''m the mud on the ground. I can step on it as much as he wants."


    Qiao Yunsheng raised his eyes slightly, raised the corners of his mouth, and extended his hand to the side. Then a man came forward and put a gun on Qiao Yunsheng''s hand respectfully.


    The man couldn''t help but shiver. He watched Qiao Yunsheng point the gun at his head, then moved it to his heart, like playing with a dying pet.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s gun finally shot him in the leg.


    Although there was a sharp pain in his leg, the man was still relieved. He felt like a dying fish lying on the ground, breathing the air hard.


    But Qiao Yunsheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. Qiao Yunsheng has always been cloudy and sunny, so people can''t understand his temper.


    Qiao Yunsheng did not look at the man on the ground again. Instead, he turned his back and took out the handkerchief in his pocket. He gently wiped his fingers clean.


    Qiao Yunsheng changed his mind: "don''t let him die so easily. Find someone to accompany him."


    The decision was made in a moment because Qiao Yunsheng was splashed with blood when he just shot.


    The most frustrating thing is not to get hope, but to be kicked into hell after getting what you want.


    The man''s voice of begging for mercy is incessant, and he is hoarse and does not let Qiao Yunsheng turn back.


    Qiao Yunsheng left the room and went to the car parked at the door. Gu Ping immediately stepped forward and opened the door.


    Qiao Yunsheng pinched his eyebrows, leaned against the car, closed his eyes and said, "how''s the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    After seeing ye Chu at the banquet tonight, Qiao Yunsheng immediately asked Gu Ping to investigate Ye Chu''s identity.


    Gu Ping saw Qiao Yunsheng''s expression and lowered his voice. He handed an envelope to Qiao Yunsheng, and then he opened his mouth.


    "The girl at the party was a student of Xinli middle school, and the one who was invited to have tea by Shen Jiu last time. After drinking tea, she was returned home by Lu Huai."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He was obviously interested in what Gu Ping said.If Shen Jiu pursues a female student, he doesn''t care, but she has a relationship with Lu Huai, it will be fun.


    Qiao Yunsheng really wants to know what it''s like to fall in love with a woman.


    More interesting to him was that the girl invited to tea was the same as the one at the party. Maybe Lu Huai was responsible for the tea drinking incident.


    Gu Ping continued: "there is a picture of the girl student in the envelope."


    Qiao Yunsheng opened the envelope with great interest. He held a thin picture in his bony hands. The woman in the picture was Ye Chu.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes fell on Ye Chu''s photo, her clear and clear eyes with a shallow smile.


    Oh, he was more and more excited by the way things went.


    Qiao Yunsheng opened his mouth and asked.


    "What''s the name of this woman?"


    "Ye Chu."


    "Well, I see. You go down."


    "Yes, six masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car stopped at Qiao Liu''s house. After Qiao Liu entered the room, Gu Ping bowed respectfully and prepared to leave the room.


    When he brought it to the door, he saw Qiao Yunsheng still looking at the picture. The crack of the door was getting smaller and smaller. As soon as he pulled it, the door was closed.


    Only Qiao Yunsheng was left in the room. It was very quiet.


    The night outside was dark, and the light illuminated the photo in his hand. Ye Chu''s facial features are bright and moving, like a rose.


    Qiao Yunsheng slowly extended his hand, his fingers tapping the eyes in the photo. He seemed to think of the past, and a flash of pain flashed through his eyes.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s hand gently covered the photo, covering the lower half of her face, only showing her eyes.


    Some of the past flashed through Qiao Yunsheng''s mind and soon disappeared. The corner of his mouth sank, and after such a long time, his memory became blurred.


    He slightly lowered his head and looked at the pair of eyes, and the anger all over him was reduced.


    This is probably the mildest time in recent days.


    He looked into her eyes in silence and laughed.


    ***On the other hand, Yin Fu was angry and invited Mrs. Wu out of the Yin family''s mansion.


    Mrs. Wu can only stay in the Chinachem Hotel, and the more she thinks about it, the more reluctant she feels. At the banquet held by director Yin tonight, she made such a scene, but ended in a dismal ending.


    it is clear that ye Chu saw her meeting with Mr. Zhao in private, and it is justifiable to punish her, let alone have a husband in a high position.


    But what Mrs. Wu didn''t expect was that ye Chu had sharp teeth and a quick response. Not only did things not go according to her arrangement, but also loopholes were found everywhere, making her vulnerable.


    It was even said that the little hoof was helped by someone. Lu sanshao, the son of the governor, clearly put his attitude there to support Ye Chu.


    They broke her plan, but she could only bear it.


    Mrs. Wu thought about it and her anger had reached its peak.


    Those ladies who get along with her are laughing at her secretly.


    She said she was a little girl. She lost an earring and haggled with a little girl. In the end, it was her servant girl who stole it and made a self-help thief.


    Even if Mrs. Wu didn''t hear her face-to-face, she just knew that those people must be laughing behind their back that she couldn''t get on the stage and was a disgrace.


    When Mrs. Wu married the chief of staff, she did not suffer such grievances. She wanted to teach Ye Chu a lesson more firmly.


    The two people eavesdropping on the garden tonight must be ye Chu and Lu sanshao. Lu sanshao should have been fascinated by the little girl, so he would help Ye Chu speak.


    The affair of cheating is like a big stone pressing her out of breath, and it seems that it will explode at any time. As long as there is a little wind, she will be finished.


    Don''t say that she will become the laughingstock of the whole Shanghai. Once the matter is exposed, she is her husband.


    Mrs. Wu''s husband is upright, but he has a bad temper. She can''t stand this kind of nonsense. If he finds out, he will never have good fruit to eat.


    Mrs. Wu thought hard for a long time, and she really came up with a solution.


    She has been exposed, can not come forward to give that annoying little girl a lesson. But master Zhao can. Anyway, their business is your love and my wish.


    If this matter is discovered, the consequences will have to be shared by two people.


    Zhao Ye can command more people than her to go, she as long as hidden behind, silently watching Zhao Ye Ye Chu that girl to repair some.


    And even if there is an accident, she can pick herself clean, not a bit fishy.


    Finally, Mrs. Wu, who finally came up with a solution, took her own car and walked out of the door with a clear mind, regardless of the light rain outside.


    She is ready to start her own plan.


    Mrs. Wu and Mr. Zhao have a specific secret code. Before meeting, she will go to a house. The location of the house is very secret and no one will find out.Then send someone to report a letter to Mr. Zhao, who will come as long as he is free.


    After receiving the letter, Mr. Zhao came soon.


    As soon as Mrs. Wu saw him, she immediately met him.


    "Master Zhao, you are here." As soon as Mrs. Wu opened her mouth, she burst into tears.


    As soon as Zhao Ye looked, he said, "what''s the matter? You cry before I speak. It''s someone who doesn''t have eyes to bully you. You tell me, I''ll help you out. "


    Mr. Zhao''s freshness towards Mrs. Wu has not passed away, so he will naturally spoil her and spoil her. He was not satisfied in the Qing Dynasty. He was able to make the wife of the staff officer bow down for himself and satisfy his strong vanity.


    Mr. Zhao''s words were right in Mrs. Wu''s mind. However, she did not immediately say that she wanted him to help her with the whole leaf of Chu. Instead, she put forward another matter first.


    She was ready to give Mr. Zhao a sweet end first, and then put forward her own requirements.


    Mrs. Wu looked anxious: "Mr. Zhao was in a hurry at the party. Maybe he didn''t know what was going on behind him. I''m afraid that the plan of paying birth to Shen Jiuye will be defeated."


    Smell speech, Zhao Ye is really angry, he is angry to hit the table hard, the tea cup on the table is "bang bang" to shake a few times.


    Master Zhao said angrily, "do you want to touch me with this? We''ve arranged all aspects of this. How could something go wrong? "


    Mrs. Wu immediately came forward to comfort her, "is Mr. Zhao not clear about my mind? I''m all for Mr. Zhao. "


    "It was known that we had a private meeting in the garden. The sound we heard tonight was not a cat barking, but someone hiding there to hear our conversation clearly."


    Mrs. Wu deliberately pretended to be afraid and showed it to Mr. Zhao. Not only would their private meeting be exposed tonight, but also that Mr. Zhao wanted to harm Shen Jiu was also heard.


    Zhao Ye changed his face and said, "who is that man, do you know?"


    Mrs. Wu immediately nodded and said, "it''s Ye Chu, the second daughter of the rich merchant ye Junzhao."


    After saying Ye Chu''s name, Mrs. Wu added: "what''s more, the girl ran into Lu sanshao in the garden and told him about Shen Jiuye."


    Mrs. Wu deliberately concealed some facts. She did not tell Mr. Zhao that ye Chu and Lu Huai looked very familiar. Lu Huai also stood by Ye Chu and helped her speak.


    If she had said this, Mr. Zhao would not fight against Lu sanshao for her.


    As for the woman who provoked Lu sanshao, it is not her concern to know what will happen to Mr. Zhao.


    There are a lot of men in Shanghai, such as Mr. Zhao, Mr. Hu and Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Zhao frowned: "are you serious? If Lu San Shao knows about this, how can Shen Jiu not know it? Lu sanshao must have informed him at the first time. "


    Master Zhao snorted coldly, and his face became ugly.


    "Thanks to my deployment for such a long time, I was ruined by a little girl. It seems that I can only hold back and wait until I have a chance. Anyway, Shen Jiu can''t get hold of me now."


    Waiting for Mr. Zhao to vent his anger, Mrs. Wu pinched Mr. Zhao''s hand: "Mr. Zhao has such a skill. I believe that the next time I make a move, I can directly take the leading position of the Qinghui."


    Mrs. Wu coaxed Mr. Zhao for a long time, but the most important thing about her coming here has not been said.


    Seeing that Mr. Zhao''s mood eased a little, Mrs. Wu began to wipe her tears again, so that she would not speak directly.


    Men, always like this, directly to him will not cherish, but hide and tuck him not to find the most valuable.


    If Mr. Zhao sees that she is wronged and proposes to take the lead for her, in this way, he will satisfy his masculinity.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?" Zhao asked.


    Mrs. Wu sobbed: "Mr. Zhao, what do you still don''t know? Ye Chu humiliated me at the dinner party tonight, pointing to our affair of cheating, both overtly and secretly."


    Zhao Ye''s tone is cold: "how to say this?"


    Mrs. Wu continued: "there were a lot of people at the party, and there were many ladies and ladies present. If anyone guessed it out, how could I live? Besides, I tried to punish Ye Chu just for you."


    "Ye Chu is so bold that he spreads out the affairs of you and me. What''s more, Lu San Shao didn''t know before. In order to keep up with him, ye Chu had to go up and tell him. "


    Zhao Ye''s face was black: "you don''t have to worry about this. I will help you to teach her a good lesson."


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Mrs. Wu sat on Mr. Zhao''s thigh and encircled his neck: "Mr. Zhao, only you are the best to me."


    The two of them were burning with dry wood and fire.


    After they discussed the matter, they left it behind and began to enjoy the present.


    Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Wu didn''t know that Shen Jiu had already begun to lay out the layout, and they only waited for them to fall off the net.


    A lot of things happened that night, so long. And those villains are like wild animals lurking in the night. When the time comes, they will take the initiative to attack.Ye Chulei was extremely tired. As Lu Huai said, he slept for a long time after returning home.


    The next morning, the phone of Ye mansion kept ringing.


    Mrs. Su Lan was not at home, and aunt Jiang did not know what she had said to ye Junzhao. They left home early in the morning. Third Miss ye jiarou was asked out to see a movie by Yang Huaili.


    The telephone in the living room rang for a long time, and the person who answered it was Xiaohe, a servant girl.


    Xiaohe was polite and polite: "Hello, this is Ye residence."


    "Is Miss Ye Er at home, please?"


    The person who called was the housekeeper of the governor''s house, and she was instructed by Lu Huai. Although she didn''t know what sanshao wanted to do, she would honestly follow his advice.


    Xiaohe: "what can I do for you? The second lady is not up yet. "


    Housekeeper: "when Miss Ye Er gets up, let her call back. I''m a friend of hers, surnamed Lu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaohe wrote down the person''s phone, and when ye Chu got up, she told it again with Ye Chu.


    It was Sunday, and ye Chu was very tired again. He didn''t wake up until noon. When she went to lunch, she met Xiaohe.


    From Xiaohe, ye Chu learns that a woman surnamed Lu called her in the morning. She took the number Xiaohe had written down and put it in front of her eyes.


    Ye Chu slightly one Zheng, this string of figures, she is very clear.


    That''s the governor''s office.


    It took so long, but the number never changed.


    I think Lu Huai called this morning. In order to protect her reputation, he also specially found a woman.


    Ye Chu couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, she thought, what can Lu Huai do for her?


    Perhaps because of yesterday, Lu Huai has something to tell her. He was always careful and always thought of the parts that no one else could think of.


    Without thinking, ye Chu immediately called Lu Huai back.


    To avoid others finding the number, ye Chu burned the piece of paper. And that string of figures, she has already memorized in mind.


    Ye Chu called the governor''s office.


    The man at that end quickly picked it up, as if he had been waiting for a long time in front of the phone. Although he received it very quickly, he didn''t say a word.


    The man did not say anything, ye Chu waited for a while, only heard the wind coming from the other end. She didn''t know why the man didn''t speak, so she opened her mouth.


    Ye Chu said, "Hello, I''m looking for Lu sanshao."


    Ye Chu''s voice just rang up, she seemed to hear a very light smile, light can not smell, but was caught by her.


    The man finally said, "what can I do for you?"


    Ye Chu''s words choked, stuck in the throat, unable to send out.


    Didn''t you ask me to call?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Lu Huai pretends to be confused there. Ye Chu naturally knows clearly, but she will not follow his words.


    Ye Chu added a little thought and said, "nothing, it''s my own wrong number."


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Huai was stunned for a few seconds, and a very shallow smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chu stopped for a while, and then said: "if three little has nothing to do, then I will hang up the phone. I was so busy yesterday that there was still a lot of homework left in the school. "


    Although Ye Chu said so, she didn''t hang up the phone like she said. Instead, she waited for Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu was silent in her heart. If Lu Huai didn''t say anything, she would really hang up the phone.


    1¡¢ Two, three After a few seconds, Lu Huai''s voice rang out at the end of the phone.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Chu pretended to be puzzled: "three little things to look for me?"


    Lu Huai gave a faint smile: "yes."


    The topic was pulled away by the two people, and at the moment, it finally returned to the main topic. Ye Chu is waiting patiently here. She knows that Lu Huai can''t let her call him.


    "Ye Chu." Lu Huai suddenly called her name, not like before, politely called Miss Ye Er.


    Ye Chu knew that Lu Huai wanted to talk about business. Just now she was still joking with Lu Huai. Now she has become more rigorous.


    Ye Chu nodded and clenched the microphone: "mmm."


    "What happened last night may have affected your life. Zhao Na, whose surname is sophistication, may attack you. So, from tomorrow on, I''ll send someone to protect you. "


    Lu Huai is not asking for her opinion, but telling her. Because he was very clear, whether ye Chu agreed or not, he must do it.


    But the three young Lu family, but seriously with her to say a word.


    "If you are offended, please bear with me."


    Ye chuhu was stunned.


    Lu Huai''s own decision did not need to be explained to Ye Chu. He must have said so because she was angry the last time he sent someone to follow her.


    Lu Huai is so frank and respects her, but ye Chu doesn''t know what to say.


    She could only say, "thank you, San Shao."


    Whether she helped at the Yin house party last night or sent someone to protect her tomorrow, whether in her previous life or in this life.


    She should have said that long ago.


    Lu Huai is very indifferent: "no need to thank."


    After informing Ye Chu of this, they said goodbye to each other, and Lu Huai hung up. Ye Chu held the microphone in his hand and did not put it down.


    After today''s phone call, she may understand how to treat Lu Huai.


    The two people are frank, as Lu Huai said. From then on, they should treat each other as true friends.


    Ye Chu smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    A black car stopped at the gate of xianle palace.


    Standing at the door, a man quickly trotted past, standing by the door, slightly bow waist, sight drop, look respectful.


    "Six masters."


    The man opened the door, called out, retreated to one side, bowed his head.


    Qiao Yunsheng stretched out his legs and got out of the car. He didn''t pay any attention to the greeting just now. He went straight to xianle palace.


    The man waited for Qiao Yunsheng to walk away a few meters before closing the door and standing back to his original position.


    Qiao Yunsheng walked all the way. When people in xianle palace saw him, they did not dare to make a sound. Instead, they respectfully called out Qiao LiuYe.


    However, according to Qiao Yunsheng''s temperament, how could he pay attention to those people? Without blinking an eye, he directly ignored those who said hello and came to his room.


    Gu Ping is closely behind Qiao Yunsheng, but is always separated by one meter.


    Gu Ping opens the door for Qiao Yunsheng first, and then Qiao stops Gu Ping with a wave of six hands.


    "You don''t have to come in. Stay outside."


    Gu Ping quickly stopped: "yes, six masters."


    Qiao Yunsheng walks to the desk, and the door is gently pulled by Gu Ping behind him and closes with a click.


    The study was surprisingly large, and all the important drawers were locked. Because Qiao Yunsheng would not believe anyone and be on guard against anyone.


    Qiao Yunsheng went straight to the desk. He leaned back on the chair, his hands on the armrest, and his ten fingers closed together.


    He was staring at some part of the table and nodded his fingers, as if thinking of something.


    The next second, Qiao Yunsheng took out the key and opened a drawer on his right hand. It was empty with only a thin envelope.


    Qiao Yunsheng casually took out the envelope, took out the photo inside and sandwiched it between his fingers. Such a scene does not match Qiao Yunsheng at all.


    The hand that was used to kill people was holding a picture of a girl student at this time. It was strange.


    Ye Chu smiles sweetly in the photo, but Qiao Liu looks at the photo with a gloomy expression. His eyes fall on her eyes.After looking at it for a while, Qiao Yunsheng put the photo on the table and turned to look out of the window.


    The sun glared outside, and Qiao Yunsheng squinted impatiently. He remembered the smile of Ye Chu in the photo.


    Cool thin voice ring in the quiet study, it seems that some echo.


    "Ah, ye Chu of Xinli middle school."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu, who is having a class in the school, is always absent-minded. The teacher is lecturing on the platform, but ye Chu hears some.


    Today, she always feels restless and her eyelids are jumping.


    Now it''s the last class. Before the time for school is over, the teacher put away the textbook and announced that the school was over. She had to leave a little earlier because of something at home.


    She pretended not to hear the cheers of the students and walked out of the classroom without changing her face.


    Ye Chu is packing things up. Fu Tiantian suddenly appears from behind and pats Ye Chu on the shoulder.


    "Achu, what can I do for you later?"


    Ye Chu shook his head and teased Tiantian: "do you want me to accompany you to eat, to the new cafe on the corner of the school?"


    Fu Tiantian is fond of delicious food. She will try it if she hears something delicious.


    "Ah Chu knows me best. Although the shop hasn''t opened for a few days, people who have eaten the cake there say it''s delicious. How could I not have a look?" Fu Tiantian answers quickly.


    "Ah Chu, you''re my best friend. You won''t have the heart to see me go alone?" Fu Tiantian stares at Ye Chu.


    "What did I say?" Ye Chu laughs and puts on his schoolbag.


    "If you don''t leave soon, school will be over soon. There are so many people. Do you want to wait in a long line?"


    Fu Tiantian cheers happily and quickly follows Ye Chu.


    The cafe is not far from the school. It''s just a few steps away.


    Fortunately, the school has not been officially finished, otherwise the shop must have a long queue. If you want to sit in it, you have to wait.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian find a window seat and sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, Fu Tiantian picked up the menu and looked at it. It doesn''t matter what ye Chu eats. Anyway, Tian Tian''s eyes are good, and all the things ordered will be delicious.


    Ye Chu has nothing to do for a moment and looks out of the glass window. She was absorbed in the sight of pedestrians coming and going and cars speeding along the road.


    The next second, her pupils contract. She found Joe six standing across the road, still staring in the direction of the cafe.


    Joe was wearing a black hat with a very low brim.


    As soon as there was less traffic, Joe began to walk towards the cafe. While he was walking, he was staring at Ye Chu''s direction.


    Although Ye Chu was flustered in her heart, she did not show it, and her look did not change. She didn''t seem to know Qiao Liu at all. She was just an ordinary girl student.


    Ye Chu did not always pay attention to Qiao Liu''s movements, but naturally turned her eyes away, but she was still observing Qiao Liu with the rest of her light.


    Qiao six suddenly appeared at the door of Xinli middle school. Ye Chu said it was false not to be nervous. She couldn''t figure out why Joe was coming.


    Just casual one eye, enough to let Ye Chu see the direction of Qiao six eyes, he is clearly looking at his position, no cover up.


    Why did Joe six come?


    As Qiao Liu approached, he walked into the coffee shop, walked along the corridor, passed by Ye Chu''s side, went to a table behind Ye Chu, and settled down slowly.


    Ye Chu and his wife sat in the lobby of the cafe, with a proper distance between each table.


    At this time Qiao Liu happened to be sitting behind Ye Chu. He leaned back and listened quietly to the sound behind him.


    Although Ye Chu specially avoided going to see Qiao Liu, she kept an eye on Qiao Liu.


    "I''ll order it." Unknowingly, Fu Tiantian raises his head from the menu and calls the waiter to tell him what he wants to eat.


    When things come up, it takes some time. Fu Tiantian inevitably chats with Ye Chu.


    At this moment, ye Chu''s heart is still, even if Qiao Liu is sitting behind her, she is still.


    From Joe six standing across the road, he walked into the cafe. In these few minutes, ye Chu thought a lot, she was thinking about the purpose of Qiao liulai.


    There were only two things about her that Joe could notice.


    The first thing is that Qiao Liu knew that Shen Jiu''s people invited her to school. He was curious about the girl student who was invited to tea by Shen Jiu.


    Most people on the beach know that Qiao Liu and Shen Jiu are enemies. Qiao Liu will always pay attention to Shen Jiu. It is not surprising that Shen Jiu invited her.


    The second thing may be because of the party the other day.


    When she was framed at the party, Lu Huai spoke for her. Joe is eccentric, and it''s not surprising to stare at her.


    In a flash, ye Chu thought of the method.


    Since Qiao Liu was curious about herself, she took the opportunity to weaken his suspicion.When ye Chu heard Fu Tian Tian''s voice, he immediately withdrew from his thoughts and returned to Fu Tiantian''s words.


    "Are you afraid you can''t eat it later?"


    Fu Tiantian raised a smile: "if I can''t finish eating, I''ll take it away. I''ll eat all the food here in a few days."


    "Well, don''t try to be brave." Ye Chu nodded.


    Originally Ye Chu wanted to change the topic and turned to the banquet that night. Unexpectedly, Fu Tiantian took the initiative to ask.


    "I still think it''s a pity that you didn''t go to the party you promised that night. According to Yin Shiyan, there are people who don''t have long eyes at the party who want to bully you! " Fu Tian Tian shook his fist hard.


    Ye Chu said with a smile: "am I ok? You know my temperament, how can I allow others to slander me, and Lu San Shao also came forward to help me say a word. "


    On hearing this, Fu Tiantian immediately asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between you and San Shao? You''re not telling me that


    Ye Chu quickly waved his hand: "how can I have a relationship with San Shao? Maybe San Shao can''t see it, and just met me in the garden, and then he helped me speak."


    "San Shao looks cold-blooded, but he is upright." Fu Tiantian nodded approvingly.


    "I guess there''s another reason why San Shao helped me." Ye Chu pauses and pretends to say to Qiao Liu behind him, "it may have something to do with Shen Jiu Ye."


    "Nine masters?" Fu Tiantian doubts.


    "You don''t remember the last time someone came to the school to have tea with me. Those people were Jiuye''s men." Ye Chu reminds Fu Tiantian.


    The things ordered earlier happened to be on the table. Fu Tiantian was eating with a spoon and nodding suddenly.


    "Look at my memory, I remember those strange people in black. Now I think of it, there is such a thing."


    Ye Chu said, "I''m not familiar with Shen Jiuye. He asked me to go because he wanted to ask my cousin."


    "My cousin Su Mingzhe often goes to metropolis. Naturally, he has dealt with Jiu Ye. Some time ago, when he was not in, Jiu Ye asked me about his cousin."


    Ye Chu is not wrong. Her cousin wanders around these occasions from time to time. She is a playboy and naturally knows Shen Jiu. Qiao Liu also knew that Su Mingzhe and Shen Jiu knew each other.


    Recently, my cousin had a long way to go. Qiao Liu wanted to find a flaw, but there was no place to look for it.


    Ye Chu continued to explain to Fu Tiantian: "Lu sanshao and Jiu Ye are friends. They happened to be present on the day of tea drinking and saw me. Maybe the third young thought I knew Jiuye, so he helped him at the party


    Fu Tiantian regretfully couldn''t even eat the cake. He put the spoon aside: "ah, what a pity. I thought that sanshao liked you. I was so excited for so long."


    At this time, ye Chu is also thinking about the sentence, confused Qiao six, really can not take care of pay Tiantian mood.


    "Where do I have to mingle with these people? Shen Jiuye and Lu sanshao are the people of Shanghai beach. Everyone knows that I am just an ordinary girl student."


    Fu Tiantian can only reluctantly place his head and continue to eat the cake in front of him.


    Ye Chu finished what he should have said. It would be best if Qiao Liu''s suspicions could be reduced. But if not, ye Chu will also take measures and take precautions in the future.


    "Ah Chu, this strawberry cake is delicious. Please try it." Fu Tiantian urges Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu scooped up a spoon and handed it to his mouth. The sweetness was moderate.


    She smiles at Fu Tiantian: "it''s delicious."


    Ye Chu''s clear voice constantly falls on Qiao''s six ears. His posture hasn''t moved for a long time. He just tilts his head and listens to his side ears.


    Ye Chu''s explanation sounds reasonable. Qiao Liu is suspicious. He won''t believe her completely because of Ye Chu''s words.


    He half believed, but he wanted to keep watching for a while.


    After a while, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian settle accounts and get up to leave.


    Ye Chu and their standing on the side of the road, looking at the people to and fro in the street, careless of other. Qiao six''s sight has been placed on Ye Chu''s back, did not move away.


    After seeing ye Chu''s figure, Qiao Liu stood up and walked out of the cafe.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yunsheng came to Xinli middle school, he was naturally seen by Lu Huai''s men.


    Originally, according to Lu Huai''s request, he had a proper distance from ye Chu. They will protect her without disturbing her life.


    They did their duty, but found Qiao Yunsheng followed Ye Chu into a cafe. As they approached, they found that Qiao Yunsheng had been observing Ye Chu, but did not see him start.


    That night, the people protecting Ye Chu went back to the governor''s house and told Lu Huai about it.


    "The Qinghui man didn''t show up, but another person came to the school to look for Miss Ye Er."


    Lu Huai''s brow tightened: "who?"


    "Qiao Yunsheng of Hongmen."


    Joe six? Lu Huai narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Huai pondered. He knew that Qiao Liu''s temperament was very changeable and uncertain. Why does Qiao Liu pay attention to Ye Chu?Last time Shen Jiu invited Ye Chu, which made a lot of noise. He was afraid that he had already entered Qiao Liu''s ears. Qiao Liu and Shen Jiu have always been hostile to each other. No matter what Shen Jiu does, he always puts a foot in it.


    Lu Huai helped Ye Chu at the Yin family party a few days ago. Qiao Liu couldn''t have been unaware.


    Hongmen can''t be without a master for a day. Lu Huai can''t move Qiao Liu, but he must ensure Ye Chu''s safety.


    "Send someone to stare at Qiao Liu. Don''t let him get close to Ye Chu."


    "Yes, three little."


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Qiao six never went to school again, ye Chu did not see him in other places. Ye Chu believes that her behavior on that day has indeed made him put down his suspicion.


    Ye Chu was at ease in Xinli middle school, but the trouble kept coming to him.


    Ye Chu and Lu Huai saw that master Zhao of the Qing Dynasty had a private meeting with his wife. Mrs. Wu wanted to take the opportunity to solve Ye Chu, so she told Mr. Zhao about it.


    Mr. Zhao did not know the relationship between Ye Chu and Lu Huai, but agreed to Mrs. Wu''s request. On the one hand, he wanted to punish Ye Chu, on the other hand, he was angry for his lover.


    Mr. Zhao checked Ye Chu. Her background was not complicated. My grandfather and father are both famous rich businessmen in Shanghai. My uncle is a senior official. She is a female student in Xinli middle school.


    If ye Chu is just an ordinary girl student, he can solve her directly.


    The difficulty lies in the fact that ye Chu''s family background is quite famous in Shanghai beach. If he takes her life, he will not be traced back to himself.


    There was no official support for him, and he did not have a strong enough background.


    Mr. Zhao hated that he didn''t have the power of Shen Jiu. Everyone had to respect Shen Jiu. But he only had a little position in the Qing society. If he committed a crime, Shen Jiuding would not protect him.


    But Zhao Ye clearly had a plan to deal with Shen Jiu, and ye Chuna''s little hoof told him about it, which led to his failure.


    Master Zhao can''t kill Ye Chu. It''s good to beat her. Let her learn a lesson and know what to say and what not to say.


    This is not true. Mr. Zhao came to Xinli middle school today and stayed there early. He''s going to do it in person. He''s out of his guts!


    A group of students came out of the gate of Xinli middle school. The girls were all wearing blue and black skirts. Although they were wearing scarves, they were still pretty tight.


    This scene makes Zhao''s mouth dry. He never saw so many young girls. I don''t know how many times his lover''s life is like this.


    But Zhao Ye forbear, he did not forget today''s task, if saw Ye Chu, must give her a lesson!


    Zhao Ye waited for a long time, and the boys and girls came out one after another, but ye Chu was not seen.


    "How can you come out so slowly?" Master Zhao is in a hurry. How could he have been so angry about waiting for a girl student at the school gate in such a cold weather?


    Just when Zhao Ye was about to be impatient, ye Chu came out and his eyes were bright.


    Previously, Mrs. Wu gave Mr. Zhao a picture of Ye Chu, but now it looks much better than the picture.


    Oh, but after today, she will not be able to face this beautiful little face.


    Zhao Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, quietly followed up. Ye Chu didn''t notice that he was walking forward. Zhao Ye sneered in his heart. He was a dead girl without vigilance.


    He calculated well, ye Chu was soon found, her face has appeared a number of scars, at that time has been unable to return to the sky.


    She deserved it.


    At the gate of Xinli middle school, there are people coming and going. Mr. Zhao is not good at starting. He can only follow Ye Chu first. She turned around, but she didn''t stop.


    When ye Chu finally came to an alley, there was no one here. It was very secluded. Mr. Zhao felt that the opportunity was coming.


    With a cold smile, Zhao''s sleeve flashed with a cold smile. He walked toward Ye Chu, but she opened her mouth.


    "Are you here?"


    Ye Chu''s voice is extremely cold, she slowly turns around.


    Ye Chu glanced at the dagger in Zhao Ye''s hand, and then looked at his ferocious expression. She knew it in her heart.


    "What? You want to kill me? "


    Zhao Ye was stunned, and his action stopped at the same place. There was no temperature in her eyes, as if she were not surprised by the present scene.


    What''s the matter? Is she not afraid of him?


    Ye Chu is not a 16-year-old female student, where to come from. What''s more, since she has found him, why not run away early?


    In fact, when ye Chu left Xinli middle school, she had already found someone behind her, so she naturally recognized the master Zhao.


    She deliberately led Mr. Zhao into this remote lane, so that Lu Huai''s people could start.


    Zhao Ye angrily scolded: "dead girl, are you not afraid?"


    Ye Chu''s voice was clear and cold: "why should I be afraid?"


    There was no fear on her face, but this inexplicable indifference made master Zhao''s mind a Leng. Such a dead girl film, dare to look at him with this kind of eyes.The corners of Ye Chu''s mouth suddenly aroused: "the person to be afraid of is you."


    Zhao Ye did not want to understand the reason, at this time, he felt a sudden black, a sack cover up. He was suddenly pushed to the ground by a great force.


    Then, countless fists fell on him, like a storm, and then came a violent pain.


    Those people seem to be martial arts practitioners, and each punch falls on the ground. He protected his head and the pain came from all parts of his body.


    ¡­¡­


    When the visitor''s action gradually slowed down, Mr. Zhao resisted the pain and made a voice.


    "Why Will So? "


    He always did not understand why Ye Chu, an ordinary female student, could have such a group of people around him.


    Zhao Ye has not heard any voice, only feel that the group of people to do things decisively, excellent skills.


    Before leaving, the people there finally gave Zhao Ye a response. The answer is very simple, but in a short sentence.


    In the cold and cold autumn, the voice was so cold that it sounded as if it was very far away.


    "Because she is the one to be protected."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Mr. Zhao came back home black and blue. After careful consideration, he found that something was wrong.


    Mrs. Wu said to herself that ye Chu was just a rich merchant''s daughter and had no family background. He wanted to attack Ye Chu.


    I didn''t expect that after all the arrangements were made, he didn''t even see ye Chu''s people, not to mention he was taught a lesson by Lu sanshao''s people. Now he still has severe pain.


    Zhao Ye''s face was livid. He hit the table with a fist and made a dull noise.


    Has he ever suffered such an injustice? It''s all thanks to that slut!


    Mr. Zhao knows very well what Mrs. Wu is. He and Mrs. Wu were just playing with each other.


    But he didn''t expect Mrs. Wu to be so cruel. He clearly knew that ye Chu and Lu sanshao had a different relationship. He asked himself to do something to Ye Chu. Didn''t he let himself die?


    If he had known Ye Chu was the one Lu San Shao wanted to protect, how could he have done such a thing? It is not a good thing for him to make Lu sanshao angry.


    Zhao Ye''s eyes were gloomy. He wanted to question the slut and give her a little pain.


    Mr. Zhao was about to call Mrs. Wu when the telephone rang.


    Mr. Zhao picked up the phone and said, "who is it?"


    At the other end of the phone came a woman''s voice: "Mr. Zhao, I''m Mrs. Wu''s maid Ah Ying."


    Mr. Zhao naturally knows who ah Ying is. Ah Ying often helps him contact Mrs. Wu. Mr. Zhao is very familiar with Ah Ying''s voice.


    Zhao Ye said fiercely: "she still has the face to come to me?" I haven''t gone to find this bitch to settle accounts, but she has the face to take the initiative to call.


    Ah Ying''s voice trembled a little, and seemed to be frightened by master Zhao: "madam, you misunderstood her. She wants to explain some things to you."


    Master Zhao snorted coldly. He wanted to see what the slut would say.


    "Where to go?" said Zhao


    Ah Ying said, "Mr. Zhao, madam said to meet you in Yunlai restaurant."


    Knowing the specific room, put down the phone, Zhao Ye is ready to start.


    On the other end, Ah Ying put down the phone and said tremblingly, "I did everything you said."


    A Ying did not dare to move, because a cold gun was against her waist, and the cold touch reminded her that her life was in the hands of others.


    Cao An slowly put down the gun and said, "well done."


    After Lu Huai and Shen Jiu talked about Lord Zhao, Shen Jiu secretly deployed everything.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Jiu has known for a long time that Mr. Zhao was betrayed. The reason why Shen Jiu didn''t do it was to give him a chance.


    Now, Mr. Zhao has a change. Of course, Shen Jiu will not be soft hearted. He just takes advantage of this matter to completely eradicate the power of Zhao Ye.


    It was only the first step for Cao An to find Mrs. Wu''s maid.


    Shen Jiu had already set a trap and waited for Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Wu to jump in.


    Seeing that the gun didn''t point at her again, a Ying breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Cao An and said with trembling, "can you let me go?"


    Cao An said coldly, "you stay here first. When the time comes, you can leave."


    When the whole thing is over, Cao An will let Ah Ying leave. If you let Ah Ying go ahead of time, it will be bad for the ninth master.


    After Cao''an left, he called Shen Jiu: "Jiu Ye, the matter has been settled."


    At the other end of the phone came Shen Jiu''s lazy voice: "well, come here now."


    Cao an immediately rushed to Yunlai restaurant.


    At the other end, Mr. Zhao''s car also stopped in front of Yunlai restaurant. Mr. Zhao got out of the car and went into Yunlai restaurant.


    As he walked along, he thought that if the bitch didn''t give him a reasonable explanation, he would have to teach her a lesson.


    With a calm face, Mr. Zhao walked into the appointed room and opened the door.


    When he entered the room, he did not see Mrs. Wu. Mr. Zhao was surprised. At this time, he heard a sound.


    "Sun Ye, as soon as I see you, I feel my heart beating."


    Master Zhao was stunned. The woman''s voice was very familiar, as if It''s Mrs. Wu.


    Master Zhao was in a daze when a man''s voice rang.


    "Goblin, I haven''t seen you for so long. I want to die. Let me kiss you."


    Then, a terrible sound sounded.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought that the woman was Mrs. Wu. He restrained his anger and went a few steps further to see what was going on inside.


    Then go inside is a spacious big bed, a man and a woman orthogonal entangled together.


    Zhao Ye''s eyes were red, and it was the bitch who actually made love to other men in front of him! His face suddenly sank, and as he was about to move forward, he heard his name.


    Zhao Ye Shengsheng stopped. He tried to restrain his anger and wanted to hear what the dog man and woman wanted to say.


    The man is a little jealous: "you have so many men, how can you take care of me? Don''t think I don''t know. You and the Qing Hui surnamed Zhao colluded.""Sun Ye, you misunderstood me. I don''t think I can look up to Zhao. It''s him who wants to pester me. I don''t want to pay any attention to him."


    "That Zhao''s name can''t even compare with your little thumb. I''m tired of seeing him!"


    the man was praised and said, "ha ha, that Zhao''s name is a counsellor. He knows to talk big all day long, but in fact, he can''t do anything nonsense!"


    The disdain in the eyes is clear.


    Mrs. Wu naturally agreed: "Sun Ye, you are right about everything..."


    Then they rolled together again.


    Zhao Ye was so angry that his whole body was filled with blood. The slut even belittled himself. He strode forward and dragged Mrs. Wu out of bed.


    Mr. Zhao slapped Mrs. Wu hard, and Mrs. Wu fell to the ground immediately.


    Zhao Ye said: "bitch! How dare you humiliate me


    Mrs. Wu covered her face with a look of panic: "how can you be here?" It is clear that she and Sun Ye have an appointment to meet here. How could Mr. Zhao find out.


    Zhao Ye said in a cruel voice: "is it you who call me here? I''ll deal with you later! " After that, Mr. Zhao didn''t care about Mrs. Wu.


    Mr. Zhao turned his head and looked at the man surnamed sun. He punched him fiercely: "what are you, how dare you laugh at me?"


    Mr. Zhao was very angry. Every time he used a lot of hard work, the man surnamed sun was immediately blinded.


    A man surnamed sun was making love with Mrs. Wu just now when a man burst in and dragged Mrs. Wu out of bed. The man surnamed sun was stunned. Before he could react, he was attacked by Zhao Ye.


    The sun surnamed man realized that this man was Zhao Ye, and his eyes were cruel. He was not satisfied with Zhao Ye, but now he met him. Of course, he was extremely envious.


    The man with the surname sun immediately returned his hand and gave him a heavy blow: "how dare you beat me


    Two people immediately fight, what cruel moves to each other''s body, wish to put each other to death.


    Mr. Zhao and a man surnamed sun wrestled with each other, but Mrs. Wu felt something was wrong. The meeting between her and Sun Ye was very secret. Why did Zhao come here.


    What''s more, Mr. Zhao said he had called him here, but she didn''t do it.


    The more Mrs. Wu thought about it, the more wrong it was. All this seemed to have been arranged on purpose, waiting for them to step in.


    Mrs. Wu looked up in a hurry and yelled, "you don''t want to fight. We''re in a trap."


    But it was too late, and a man came in. He looked at Mrs. Wu with cold eyes.


    After Mrs. Wu saw the visitor, the whole person collapsed on the ground. She knew she was finished.


    ¡­¡­


    Before that, Shen Jiu and a man went to Yunlai restaurant. After they took their seats, Shen Jiu looked at the man beside him: "Mr. Wu, after you have seen it, you will know that I have not lied to you."


    Wu did not speak, and his eyes fell on the front.


    Shen Jiu squints, and the show is about to begin.


    Shen Jiuxian asked Cao An to threaten Mrs. Wu''s servant girl and cheat Zhao into coming to Yunlai restaurant. That servant girl always acts as a matchmaker between Mrs. Wu and Zhao, and Zhao''s name will not be suspicious.


    Not to mention, Zhao was angry at that time and was going to settle accounts with Mrs. Wu. She would definitely keep the appointment on her first hot day.


    Mrs. Wu and her lover come to Yunlai restaurant to have an affair. Shen Jiu designs to let Zhao and sun dog bite the dog.


    At the same time, Shen Jiu told the staff officer that his wife was having an affair with someone. Naturally, the staff officer didn''t believe it. Shen Jiu asked him to come to Yunlai restaurant and let him witness the scene with his own eyes.


    Most importantly, the Yunlai restaurant is owned by Shen jiukai. He is familiar with the restaurant.


    Yunlai restaurant is of ancient style. There is a hole in one room to see what happened in the other room.


    Of course, this room is usually not used. It is only used in special circumstances today.


    At the moment, Shen Jiu and the staff officer are sitting in this room.


    Shen Jiu looked lazy and looked at the people beside him: "Mr. Wu, you should believe me now."


    Just now, when Mrs. Wu and sun were having an affair, Shen Jiu saw them. Shen Jiu''s heart is cold. This Mrs. Wu can''t be underestimated.


    There is a real husband in the room. There is one surnamed Zhao and another surnamed sun. If there is another man, would you like to make a table of mahjong?


    Oh, no, four men are not enough. There should be a team.


    Shen Jiu was very excited, and Quan should be relieved. On the other hand, Wu Zhishang was livid, so angry that he clenched his fist, and his veins burst out.


    Wu was very angry. Shen Jiu said that when his wife had an affair with someone, he still didn''t believe it, and he was full of trust in his wife. Even when he came to this room, he was incredulous.


    But when he saw his wife and the man in the room, he was dumbfounded. Is that coquettish woman his wife?


    She had been so gentle in front of him that she had never shown such an air.This bitch!


    Now things are clearly in front of him. There are more than one slut who has an affair with a man. He doesn''t know how many green hats he has with him!


    Wu thought he was like a fool who had been cheated by that bitch for so long.


    He will never let that bitch go!


    Wu staff officer tried to calm down his emotions, looking at Shen Jiu: "you let me know the real face of this bitch, I am very grateful."


    "If you need any help from me, just let me know."


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jiu, he would have been kept in the dark by that slut, so he was willing to do something for Shen Jiu.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet."


    At present, Shen Jiu only wants to teach Mrs. Wu and Zhao a lesson, but has not decided what to ask Wu to do.


    Wu''s attitude was excellent: "no hurry. I''ll tell you when you think about it."


    Shen Jiu leaned lazily on the back of his chair and said, "Mr. Wu, you''ll leave me the Zhao one later."


    The traitor named Zhao betrayed Shen Jiu. Shen Jiuyi must give him a hard time to let him know who is the leader of the Qing society.


    As for Mrs. Wu, I don''t think Shen Jiu is going to do anything about it. He will torture her severely. She has so many green hats on her head that she can''t stand it.


    "No problem," he said


    Wu stood up and was about to walk to the room when Shen Jiu''s lazy voice rang out.


    "Mr. Wu, you know what I know today."


    "No one else will know."


    What Shen Jiu means is that family ugliness should not be publicized. He will not let other people know about the scandal of the staff officer.


    Wu was ashamed. His wife had an affair with a number of men and was seen by Shen Jiu. He couldn''t raise his head.


    Shen Jiu''s words saved his face and didn''t let himself be too embarrassed. What''s more, Shen Jiu was the leader of the Qing society, so he spoke with all his might.


    Wu took a deep breath: "thank you."


    Then, Mr. Wu went to Mrs. Wu''s room. As soon as Mrs. Wu looked up, she saw Wu''s gloomy face.


    Mrs. Wu called out in fear, "master..."


    Staff Wu slapped her heavily with great strength. Mrs. Wu covered her face and fell to the ground. She only felt the burning pain on her face.


    This is the second slap she got today.


    Mr. Wu has always had a very good attitude towards Mrs. Wu. He has always held her in the palm of his hand. Where has he ever been so cruel?


    It''s very angry now.


    Mrs. Wu knew that she was in the wrong. She knew that the top priority was to ease Wu''s mood and recover his heart slowly later.


    But Mrs. Wu didn''t know that Mr. Wu had witnessed the whole process of her affair. No matter what Mrs. Wu said, he would not believe her any more.


    Mrs. Wu climbed up to the staff officer''s feet, hugged the officer''s leg and cried, "master, someone framed me. It''s not what you think it is!"


    "Master, I am innocent. Listen to my explanation!"


    Mrs. Wu was just hanging out with the man. Her clothes were still loose and loose, and most of her snow-white shoulders were exposed.


    With her movements, the clothes are still slowly sliding. The staff officer looked at it coldly, and the disgusting scene just now reappeared in his mind.


    He was constantly reminded of the fact that he was being hooded.


    Mrs. Wu didn''t realize it at all. She was still holding the staff officer''s leg tightly with tears in her eyes.


    Mrs. Wu looked at the chief of staff with a look in her eyes. She thought that the master liked his posture most. If he looked at himself a few more times, he would be soft hearted.


    The staff officer was very angry. He thought that Mrs. Wu had cheated him in the past. He kicked him hard: "you bitch, you''re still pretending!"


    Mrs. Wu covered her heart and felt the pain.


    The chief of staff felt disgusted when he looked at it again. He let his confidant come in and drag Mrs. Wu and the man surnamed sun away. He would certainly make the bitch and her lover suffer.


    Zhao Ye is dragged to Shen Jiu''s room by Cao An. Seeing Cao An, what else does Zhao ye not understand?


    He was set up by Shen Jiu.


    Cao An forced Zhao Ye into the room, and he fell heavily on the ground, which made him show his teeth in pain. Zhao Ye doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Shen Jiu. He struggles to get up.


    Shen Jiu leaned lazily over there without lifting his head: "Cao''an."


    At this time, Cao An slowly raised his gun and snapped, "kneel down!"


    Zhao''s heart is vicious and he wants the life of Jiu Ye. Cao An hates him very much and wants to shoot the traitor.


    Zhao Ye saw the black gun, and he was scared to death. He knelt down on the ground: "if you have something to say, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing Zhao''s advice, Shen Jiu chuckled. He wanted to be the leader of the Qing Dynasty? It''s too timid.


    Shen Jiu took a sip of tea and said lazily, "I hear you want to kill me?"Master Zhao wanted to kill Shen Jiu, but of course he didn''t dare to admit it. He kept saying, "master Jiu, you misunderstood me. How could I do such a thing?"


    Shen Jiu looked down at Mr. Zhao: "Zhao, I never put you in the eye."


    "So if you cultivate your power and form cliques for personal gain, I''ll just turn a blind eye to it."


    After a pause, Shen Jiu said coldly, "however, if you make too many small troubles, I will also be tired of it, and Qinghui will not be able to accommodate you any more."


    Knowing the meaning of Shen Jiu, Mr. Zhao said in fear: "Mr. Jiuye, I''m wrong. You''re going around me!"


    Shen Jiu glanced at Cao An: "I don''t want to see him on the beach again."


    Cao An, knowing that, put the gun on Mr. Zhao''s forehead and dragged him out.


    After that, Shen JiuTan took back all the forces in the Qing Dynasty, and all the fields under his name were taken back.


    Shen Jiu dealt with master Zhao and Mrs. Wu without any effort, and the work was done neatly.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Shen Jiu went to the governor''s house. Shen Jiuyi went upstairs and went into Lu Huai''s study and sat on the sofa in the room.


    Seeing Shen Jiu''s relaxed manner, Lu Huai has already had a worry.


    Lu Huai asked, "have you dealt with it properly?"


    "That''s nature." Shen Jiuyi looks lazy, as if he doesn''t care about other things.


    Shen Jiu really told Lu Huai about this big play.


    Without any effort, Shen Jiu played a little trick and let Mrs. Wu and Zhao bite the dog.


    After speaking, Shen Jiu looks at Lu Huai and waits for his praise.


    "How did I do?" Shen asked


    Lu Huai looks out of the window, the color of his eyes is not clear, as if he is thinking about something.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth: "if he moves people who should not, he should learn a lesson."


    Shen Jiu was stunned. The next second, a smile appeared on his face, which was brilliant.


    "Lu Huai, you care so much about me."


    Shen Jiu has been friends with Lu Huai for a long time. Every time he is in danger, he will only be told what he cares about.


    That night, the man surnamed Zhao was out of his mind. Lu Huai actually told him about the man for him. Shen Jiu was very happy.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu lightly and said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Ye jiarou hasn''t laughed for several days since she saw three young people helping Ye Chu speak.


    These days, ye jiarou locked herself in her room thinking about the dinner party. The more she thought about it, the less willing she was.


    Ye jiarou thinks that she has found a good man who can beat Ye Chu. But compared with Yang Huaili and San Shao, it is far from satisfactory.


    It can be said that everything is inferior. Although ye jiarou thinks so, her attitude towards Yang Huaili is the same as before.


    Yang Huaili is ye jiarou can find the best candidate. She can''t give up Yang Huaili because she is jealous of Ye Chu''s three little green eyes.


    As long as three little no longer to Ye Chu heart, or to her disappointment, then ye Chu determined that there is no possibility of top.


    Ye jiarou thought of a candidate who could help her finish the job.


    Jiang Bojun.


    He was a distant relative of aunt Jiang. He was handsome, talented and gentle. A lot of women are attracted to him.


    However, aunt Jiang and ye jiarou have mentioned that Jiang Bojun looks like a gentleman, but he secretly contacts with many women.


    But Jiang Bojun''s most powerful point is not this, but his association with so many women at the same time, but always able to maintain the harmony between them.


    Thanks to Jiang Bojun''s eloquence, the women who fell in love with him were fascinated and thought that he was the only true love of Jiang Bojun.


    So people from outside think Jiang Bojun is a good man.


    The person ye jiarou is looking for is Jiang Bojun. Jiang Bojun is a love expert who can confuse those women. Ye Chu is also a woman, certainly no exception.


    A few days later, ye jiarou decided to contact Jiang Bojun and introduce him to Ye Chu. Jiang Bojun can play his greatest ability, and finally let Ye Chu fall in love with him.


    According to ye jiarou, the relationship between San Shao and ye Chu is not particularly intimate, and should be in the ambiguous stage.


    Ye Chu will certainly want to attach to three less, but if three less is not interested in her, she will certainly find a home for herself.


    Then Jiang Bojun''s appearance just satisfied Ye Chu''s wish.


    Ye jiarou has seen three times less than three times. Every time he looks cold and keeps away from strangers, he must not talk sweet words.


    Jiang Bojun is not the same, he coax the girl''s method but one set, ye Chu is sure to fall into his gentle trap.


    Especially Ye Chu, a little girl who has never been in love, meets Jiang Bojun, how can she not take the bait?


    Ye jiarou, who is full of confidence, thinks Ye Chu is the same as her. Eating in the bowl, looking at the pot, circling among several men.


    After ye jiarou thought of the method, she immediately called Jiang''s family and arranged a good time with Jiang Bojun.


    When the time is settled, ye jiarou''s troubles these days are swept away. She is leisurely waiting for the day to meet.


    Ye jiarou fantasizes in her heart that after ye Chu falls in love with Jiang Bojun, she will let Jiang Bojun throw Ye Chu away so that she can have a bad breath.


    Besides, she also let Ye Chu taste the taste of love, which is the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    Two days later, ye jiaroute went to a humble tea house and got there early.


    Ye jiarou and Jiang Bojun agreed to meet at 8:00 in the morning, but after eight o''clock, Jiang Bojun did not show up, and ye jiarou had to wait a little impatiently.


    Just when ye jiarou thought Jiang Bojun would break the appointment, the door was knocked.


    "Sister jiarou, are you in there?"


    It''s Jiang Bojun''s voice.


    When ye jiarou answers, Jiang Bojun pushes the door open and walks in.


    Before ye jiarou asked questions, Jiang Bojun took the initiative to talk about the reason why he was late: "sister jiarou, I''m really sorry. I''ve made an appointment with you and I''m still late."


    Jiang Bojun then said, with a strong apology in his words.


    "But I have a reason. I hope you can listen to my explanation. I met people in need on my way, so I delayed some time."


    In fact, he just saw a girl student on the road and chatted up a few words.


    Jiang Bojun was thin, pale, and his hair was neatly combed. The whole man was clean and his voice was very sincere.


    If ye jiarou hadn''t known that Jiang Bojun had a good eloquence to turn black and white, she would have been confused by Jiang Bojun''s appearance and behavior at this time.


    It seems that as soon as this man approaches Ye Chu, ye Chu has no resistance at all.


    "Cousin, you are a good man. You should sit down and have a cup of tea first." Ye jiarou helped pour a cup of tea and put it in front of him.


    Jiang Bojun first said thanks and bowed, then he sat down slowly.


    Jiang Bojun picked up the tea cup, scratched the lid on the tea for a few times, gently blew his breath, sipped a sip, and his face showed approval: "good tea."


    "Sister jiarou really has a good taste and chooses a good pot of tea." Jiang Bojun praised ye jiarou again, not stingy with praise.This tea is clearly ordered by Ye jiarou at will.


    Jiang Bojun boasted in his mouth, and his eyes showed the same luster. He did not let people feel that it was scene words at all, but sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "My cousin likes it. In fact, there are some things I want you to help me with this time. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t bother you."


    Ye jiarou has tears in her eyes. It seems that she has encountered a painful thing.


    Not to mention that Jiang Bojun boasts that he is most pitiful for women, and when he meets a woman as tender as ye jiarou, he is even more helpless.


    "Don''t cry, cousin. If you want me to help you, I''ll do my best." Jiang Bojun frowned and looked worried at ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou took a glance at Jiang Bojun with her remaining light. She felt that his look was not fake. Her voice was crying: "cousin, did you remember that I had a sister?"


    Jiang Bojun looked down and thought for a moment. He couldn''t remember such a person because he had never seen him several times.


    "of course, I do, but I can''t remember his name for a long time." Of course, Jiang Bojun will not admit that he has forgotten. He always likes to maintain an omniscient appearance in front of women.


    "My sister''s name is Ye Chu. She''s a poor Chu." Ye jiarou, with the purpose of making Jiang Bojun and ye Chu know each other, quickly tells Ye Chu the name, saying it very carefully.


    "Ye Chu, it''s a good name. When Huan Huan curls around the waist of Chu palace, it must be like the name of a person, and the real person must be a pretty woman." Jiang Bojun squinted and sighed.


    "Good name. It''s a good name." Jiang Bojun likes to show his culture with some poems in his words.


    However, some women eat this set, they like this kind of self-restraint, learning rich "literati".


    Ye jiarou curled her mouth in her heart. What''s the name of Ye Chu? It''s better to hear her own. Jiarou jiarou is gentle and charming.


    "My cousin is very literary." Ye jiarou, unwilling to boast, though she did not understand what Jiang Bojun was talking about.


    Jiang Bojun, who was immersed in his own talent, only regained his mind. He remembered that his cousin had something to ask for.


    "Cousin, you didn''t ask me to help you. How did you mention your sister?" Jiang Bojun doubts.


    Finally speaking of the subject, ye jiarou is pleased, but still sighs first.


    "You don''t know, cousin. My sister is beautiful and gentle. My grandfather''s family is a famous rich businessman. Everything is good, but I''m worried about it."


    Ye jiarou says Ye Chu''s advantages against her heart, just to make Jiang Bojun interested in Ye Chu.


    If ye jiarou is really allowed to speak her heart, she can''t use these words. Ye Chu is not as beautiful as she is. Her behavior is pungent and boring. The only good thing is her family background.


    As soon as ye jiarou praised Ye Chu, Jiang Bojun''s eyes lit up a bit, and he automatically ignored the last sentence, leaving only the words praising Ye Chu in his head.


    He quickly asked, "is your sister really as good as you said?"


    "Of course, my sister is hundreds of times better than I said. I insulted her by saying so."


    Ye jiarou thought: I bah, in order to let Jiang Bojun like Ye Chu, she has told a lot of lies.


    "But my sister is so good that she can''t understand people. I''m afraid she will be cheated by those smelly men."


    San Shao is the smelly man who stole thousands of girls'' hearts.


    Jiang Bojun''s face took a little anxious: "how can that be done, how can ah Chu be cheated by other men?"


    The next second, Jiang Bojun "modest" smile: "cousin is not my boast, those men outside are not trustworthy, only your cousin I am the most reliable."


    "You can see at a glance that my appearance and talent are not lagging behind others. If I were to persuade your sister, everything would be settled."


    Hearing this, ye jiarou smiles shyly: "I mean that. My cousin has nothing to say about her character and inner world. If my cousin lets her sister fall in love with you, it''s really a good story."


    Jiang Bojun nodded with sympathy: "so it seems that your sister is the best choice to be with me. Ah Chu is still a student, as long as I.... "


    After a pause, Jiang Bojun continued to say, "ah Chu fell in love with me, but sooner or later."


    Ye jiarou looked at Jiang Bojun gratefully: "my cousin is right. That''s exactly what I mean. My cousin is a good man, and my sister is also a good girl."


    Ye jiarou, afraid that ye Chu would not take the bait, added: "but my sister has been spoiled since childhood, and her spirit will inevitably be higher. If my cousin can''t do it, I can give my cousin an idea."


    Jiang Bojun was full of self-confidence and could not listen to these accusations. However, he could not bear to ask: "my cousin, I am all ears."


    How can any woman not fall in love with him, he is so excellent, can Shanghai beach find another one?


    Jiang Bojun''s hometown is Suzhou, and he has just come to Shanghai recently because some jobs require him to stay in Shanghai for some time.Jiang Bojun spoke highly of himself, but his skills were all used to hook up with women. Naturally, he did not pay attention to the influential figures on the Shanghai beach.


    He thinks that even if he is not the best one on the beach, he is one of the best men.


    Ye jiarou looked at Jiang Bojun as if he had lost his mind. She had to shout a few times until Jiang Bojun looked at her seriously.


    "Cousin, my sister is not in love and knows nothing about feelings. If you can pull a little hand or something, my sister will be dead set on you."


    Ye jiarou deliberately implies that Jiang Bojun can make moves with Ye Chu, but she will not know whether a Jiang Bojun who has no strength to bind a chicken will be beaten to death by Ye Chu.


    "That''s not good. I won''t do these things. Don''t worry. Even if I don''t do these things, achu will fall in love with me."


    Jiang Bojun said so, but he affirmed ye jiarou''s words in his heart.


    Ye jiarou saw that the matter had been accomplished and said goodbye to Jiang Bojun with satisfaction.


    After listening to ye jiarou''s description, Jiang Bojun has a strong interest in Ye Chu. Ye Chu is good in everything and highly challenging.


    Of course, he is such a good man to come forward, ye Chu will eventually be fascinated by him.


    Jiang Bojun came out of the teahouse and went back to the hotel where he lived temporarily, and began to plan a plan to let Ye Chu fall in love with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Mrs. Wu was discovered by the staff officer, she was taken back to Nanjing.


    One of her lovers, Mr. Zhao, was disposed of by Shen Jiu, and the other lover, surnamed sun, was also dealt with by the staff officer.


    Along the way, the staff officer''s anger had been suppressed by him. Naturally, he had a way to deal with her, but he was in a high position, and this matter had to be handled in a low-key way.


    Once familiar with the home, now the atmosphere is cold, the staff officer''s face color is like ice, the whole body temperament is extremely cold. The first time Mrs. Wu saw him like this, she trembled and did not dare to make trouble.


    Mrs. Wu knew her beauty, and the staff officer loved her for her youth and beauty. On that gorgeous face, tears can''t stop falling.


    So far, Mrs. Wu is still counting on staff officers to let her off because of her former affection.


    Mrs. Wu now forgets that she used to bully people outside. Because of the chief of staff, she had some courage.


    However, a woman who has nothing and can only rely on her husband to have glory and wealth. She must pay the due price for betraying marriage.


    Something fluttered down in front of Mrs. Wu. Her hair was messy and she looked at it vaguely.


    "This is a ticket to London," said the officer in a cold voice


    Mrs. Wu seemed to grasp a little hope and looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "If you can get on this ship, I''ll let bygones be bygones." The chief of staff stooped down to look at her with no trace of temperature in his eyes.


    Mrs. Wu''s eyes brightened. She has always loved beauty, but at this time, regardless of her own distress, seized the ticket and left in a hurry.


    Mrs. Wu didn''t see her behind her, and the staff officer''s face showed a sneering smile.


    She had been so resourceful before. In a critical moment, she did not think much about it, but grasped the last chance to escape.


    The chief of staff did set a trap for Mrs. Wu, but she chose to jump down. Who was to blame.


    Mrs. Wu took the ticket and ran away. Unfortunately, the car was robbed on the way.


    When she was robbed, Mrs. Wu seemed to have expected it. She laughed at herself and let them take her without saying a word.


    Later, others found a way to put her in prison.


    There is a beauty missing from the staff officer. Others only think that it is Mrs. Wu who has fallen out of favor. She is not negligent in her glory and wealth.


    Who would have guessed that there was an extra woman prisoner in the dungeon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, ye Chu also got the news from Lu Huai that Lord Zhao was a traitor to the Qing society. He was rebellious, and this matter had been properly dealt with by Shen Jiu.


    So Lu Huai took back the people who followed Ye Chu. When they protect her, they never come forward, they are always at a proper distance and are very polite.


    When ye Chusi came and wanted to go, she always felt that she had to find a way to thank Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai gave her enough respect and helped her get out of the mess. If ye Chu doesn''t make some expression, it doesn''t seem that he is cool and thin.


    Lu Huai doesn''t ask for a reward, but ye Chu doesn''t want it.


    She must thank him for helping her in this way.


    Therefore, ye Chu went to the department store and decided to buy Lu Huai a gift. She is only a girl student now, although the family is rich, but also can''t send extremely valuable gift, lest appear conspicuous.


    Ye Chu wandered around the department store for a long time.


    Parker''s pen seems to be quite suitable for Lu Huai. He is busy with business and needs some pens.Ye Chu shook his head, but Lu Huai''s study prepared a lot of pens, how can you use this one?


    Swiss hand-made watch, as if Lu Huai can also use. As soon as he is busy, he always forgets the time, even day and night.


    Ye Chu shakes his head again, but Lu Huai already has his mother''s pocket watch, so this watch can only be used as a decoration.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu knew Lu Huaitai well, but he was not good at giving gifts.


    When he left the department store, ye Chu got nothing. She wandered about the road, thinking, maybe she saw something, could find some way.


    Walking to the cafe, ye Chu stopped.


    In a trance, she remembered her previous life.


    When ye chugang lived in the governor''s house, he did not know Lu Huai very well. Seeing that he often drank black coffee, he asked casually.


    Lu Huai gently put down the coffee cup in his hand, and his fingers rubbed the wall of the cup.


    "Ye Chu, if you keep awake all the time, you won''t lose your sense of propriety."


    His tone is very serious, ye chuhu is in a trance.


    In the eyes of others, Shanghai beach is a land of luxury and luxury, but in the eyes of many people, it is a piece of fat with great interests.


    Some people are staring at Shanghai and want to have a share.


    Governor Lu Zongting was in charge of the affairs of several provinces. He was very busy and did not often stay in Shanghai. Every crisis here needs to be dealt with by commander Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai has never been distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    Those memories disappeared before ye Chu''s eyes.


    Ye Chu smiles. She seems to think of what kind of gift to give Lu Huai.


    After ye Chu bought something, he stopped the rickshaw and went back to Ye''s residence.


    When there was no one around, ye Chucai called Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu: "I''m looking for San Shao."


    Lu Huai tone light: "find me something?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "yes."


    Lu Huai didn''t answer and waited quietly over there. After a few seconds, ye Chu slowly opened his mouth.


    "To thank you for your help, I''d like to buy you a coffee."


    Ye Chu knows Lu Huai likes black coffee.


    He always needs to keep his head high when he is so busy. Black coffee was so bitter that it could sober him up.


    Ye Chu waited for a while before getting Lu Huai''s response.


    His voice was low, and he could not hear emotion in his voice: "good."


    The appointment is this Saturday.


    This day, when ye Chu went out, it just rained. The road was a bit damp, and before long, she arrived at the cafe.


    Ye Chu pushed the door in, the cold air was closed behind him, and a strong aroma of coffee came to his face.


    When she entered the private room, Lu Huai had already arrived.


    Lu Huai is standing by the window, holding his mother''s pocket watch in his hand.


    Ye Chu didn''t expect that he would come so early, so he walked over and sat down. There was a small table between them, which did not seem cramped.


    Ye chuluexian is sorry: "I''m late."


    Lu Huai put away his watch: "no later, I just arrived."


    Chuye smiles.


    She glanced at the table and put only a glass of water. The mouth of the cup was steaming. It looked as if it had not been moved. It must be that Lu Huai had not ordered anything.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth: "I don''t know if three young like to drink coffee?"


    Ye chuyang looks at Lu Huai, and she knows why. If Lu Huai knew that she knew all his preferences, he could not explain it clearly.


    Lu Huai light way: "still OK."


    His words were as few as ever.


    Ye Chu: "then I will take the liberty to advocate, order a cup of black coffee for three."


    Ye Chu looks at Lu Huai with a serious expression, as if asking for his opinion.


    Lu Huai just slightly Zheng for a moment, quickly said: "good."


    Few people know his habit of drinking black coffee. Lu Huai lightly looked at Ye Chu, she did not have any expression, as if just casually said.


    "San Shao is so busy that if he can keep sober all the time, he will do everything well."


    Ye Chu made an explanation. In fact, this sentence was told by Lu Huai in her previous life.


    Ye Chu knew that Lu Huai had some doubts when he saw her just now, so he explained with him seriously.


    Lu Huai suddenly smile, he laughs very shallow, as if to Ye Chu''s words deep understanding. Nevertheless, he said nothing.


    After ye Chu orders, the waiter goes down to prepare.


    Only two of them were left in the private room, and the continuous drizzle outside the window began to fall again.


    Lu Huai looked at Ye Chu and saw her calm and calm, as if the previous incident had no effect on her.


    He began to be curious again. Ye Chu was only a 16-year-old female student with little experience.


    After watching private affairs at a banquet, being slandered and stolen, and even nearly disfigured by a traitor surnamed Zhao in Qing Dynasty Why is she quiet?Lu Huai suddenly opened his mouth: "if something happens carelessly, are you not afraid?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately understood that Lu Huai was in a succession of disasters before he said it. He may have some doubts about himself, because she does not behave like a spoiled girl.


    Since Lu Huai asked, ye Chu had to answer.


    "Only with the help of three young people did I have that confidence. What''s more, these things are not life-threatening..."


    Ye Chu''s words are not finished, Lu Huai is still waiting for her answer. At this time, ye Chu suddenly had an idea, and her words turned.


    "Well, if I really get into trouble, will San Shao help me?"


    Ye Chu''s mouth with a trace of smile, as if just that sentence is just the most simple but a joke.


    One day, ye Chu will show his card and surrender to Lu Huai. Now, she is still not clear about Lu Huai''s attitude. She might as well take this opportunity to ask him.


    Ye Chu threw stones to ask the way, only as a small cushion for later defection.


    Ye Chu looks at Lu Huai with calm attitude and pretends that it is a joke, but he has a little expectation in his heart.


    No one answered, no one spoke, and the air in the room began to stagnate.


    Outside the cafe, it''s raining on the beach. You can see the drizzle across the glass windows, but you can''t hear the bustling street outside.


    The room was so quiet that they looked at each other in silence.


    Lu Huai watched Ye Chu in silence and saw her careless expression. He knew it was a joke. But Lu Huai and ordinary people are different, he also saw her eyes that a touch of firmness.


    Although Ye Chu was well hidden, he could not hide Lu Huai''s eyes. Ye Chu''s little thoughts seemed to have nowhere to hide in Lu Huai''s eyes.


    Since she''s joking, he has to answer her, right?


    Lu Huai stands up. He is tall and cold, blocking the light in front of Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai slightly leans toward Ye Chu, and she suddenly realizes that a light shadow is pressing down. With Lu Huai''s approach, the cold feeling is gradually approaching Ye Chu. For her, it''s very familiar.


    Lu Huai looks into Ye Chu''s eyes. She has a light fragrance and smells very well.


    Two people''s breath is close, the breath lightly shallow entangles together.


    Lu Huai pretended to spit out two words seriously.


    "No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Lu Huai looked at him like this, and ye Chu didn''t feel flustered. Her eyes were clear and she looked at him directly.


    Those two words are already in Ye Chu''s expectation, she does not have much lost mood. After all, she had made a plan in her mind for a long time, but now she is only asking the way.


    She and Lu Huai only experienced some things, he even did not know that he was that kind-hearted person, ye Chu knew that he would not agree.


    Two people look at each other, ye Chu is very quiet, she knows Lu Huai is observing himself. At the same time, ye Chu was also observing the landing at luhuai.


    He was so clever that he could definitely see his own mind and deliberately began to tease.


    Since Lu Huai rejected her in order to test her reaction, ye Chu must also fight back.


    Ye Chu''s mouth raised a smile: "is it?"


    Lu Huai did not speak, but looked at Ye Chu in silence.


    Chubi will continue to seek refuge if she wants to.


    Lu Huai is waiting for ye Chu''s sincerity, or her request.


    The next second, ye chuguo really opened his mouth.


    Ye Chu gazed at Lu Huai''s eyes: "I naturally won''t bother San Shao. It''s just a joke. Why should San Shao take it seriously?"


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrows.


    He originally thought Ye Chu would continue to talk. Unexpectedly, she directly rejected herself, but said that he was too serious.


    In front of her, things would not go as he had imagined.


    But that''s interesting.


    From time to time, no one fell behind.


    Ye Chu knew Lu Huai''s temperament and wanted to control everything by himself. However, she did the opposite and did not let him.


    So was the previous phone call, and so is this meeting. Of course, she had a hundred ways to keep him out of the way.


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door of the room, and they turned their heads, as if nothing had happened.


    The waiter served some good coffee and left without noticing the strange atmosphere in the room.


    Within a few minutes, ye Chu and Lu Huai''s expressions returned to normal.


    Lu Huai''s fingers are long. He picks up the black coffee and takes a sip.


    The Viennese coffee with a layer of cream and chocolate syrup is very sweet. She frowned slightly as she drank.


    In fact, ye Chu has been used to the taste of black coffee in her previous life, but she doesn''t want to expose these in front of Lu Huai.


    It''s the sweetness of her coffee now.


    A 16-year-old girl student.


    I noticed that Lu Chu did not move her eyes.


    He asked casually, "not good to drink?"


    Ye Chu shook his head: "good drink."


    Lu Huai said in his heart that his words were not true.


    Just now that topic has turned a page, was temporarily forgotten by two people. They talked about some other things. Before they left, ye Chu opened his mouth.


    "San Shao, I have something to give you as a gift."


    Lu Huai''s fingers rub the cup, he watched Ye Chu bow his head and take out something in the bag. When he saw it clearly, he found that it was


    A can of coffee beans.


    Lu Huai is slightly stunned and looks at Ye Chu.


    "San Shao is a person who lacks everything. I don''t know what you will like." Ye Chu noticed Lu Huai''s expression and explained it deliberately.


    "This is a can of coffee beans."


    "I guess there may be a grinder in San Shao''s house, so the housekeeper can help you make black coffee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are two housekeepers, a man and a woman, in the governor''s house for a long time. Last time Lu Huai asked people to call her, ye Chu guessed that it should be the housekeeper.


    Since Lu Huai was a child, the housekeeper was in the governor''s house. Later, ye Chu went into the governor''s house, and she had been loyal and had not changed.


    So Lu Huai trusted the housekeeper.


    Ye Chu continued: "although the gift is small, but I am grateful for the three little."


    Ye Chu''s thanks sounded very official and too polite. However, at this time, Lu Huai said lightly: "very good."


    Ye chuyang looks at him.


    Lu Huai''s tone was serious: "your gift is very good."


    The corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose slightly, and he gave Lu Huai a smile.


    Lu Huai naturally accepted Ye Chu''s gift and said goodbye at the door of the cafe.


    After ye Chu returned to Ye''s residence, they did not contact each other any more these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Schools in Shanghai are also competing.


    The school next door, in the name of adjusting students'' mood and developing in an all-round way, rehearsed a play, which had a good response and was deeply sought after by the students.


    Seeing this situation, the headmaster of Xinli middle school thought that his school could not fall behind others, and he thought that he should carry out a similar activity.The school next door can row. Why can''t they. The principal specially invited a teacher from outside to help the students, hoping to produce a high-quality drama in a short time.


    As soon as the invited teacher came to the school, he sent a notice, hoping that all the students in the school would actively sign up to participate in the casting and strive to make the play the best.


    Fu Tiantian has always been a host who likes to join the party. How can such activities be without her.


    Just pitiful Ye Chu, originally did not have a class when still want to have a good rest, but was paid Tiantian to catch a strong man.


    Ye Chu originally wanted to refuse, but Fu Tiantian took her hand and dragged her to the place where she signed up, while still speaking with reason.


    "Ah Chu, you are my best friend. Yan Manman must be running for the heroine, and ye jiarou. Can you bear to watch me surrounded by two annoying ghosts?"


    Yan Manman, who is used to showing off, will not miss any opportunity to appear in public. Ye jiarou, she always thinks that she is the hero of love novels.


    Fu Tiantian has talked about this, and ye Chu naturally won''t refuse her.


    After arriving at the registration place, ye Chu found that the enthusiasm of other students was no less than that of Fu Tiantian. The registration line was very long. Fu Tiantian pulled Ye Chu to the end of the team.


    At the other end, ye jiarou also came.


    Ye jiarou''s heart is a long love novel. She thinks that other people are her supporting roles.


    Ye Chu is a bad hearted girl who always presses her head, and Chen Xiyuan is a disciple who pursues himself crazily.


    Ye jiarou is a poor mistress and naturally needs the love of Yang Huaili, a modest gentleman.


    Jiarou has decided to enroll as the next leading actress in the drama.


    Ye jiarou had some delay on the way to sign up, so she came a little late. She sighed at the long line.


    At this time, ye jiarou''s eyes lit up and found Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian standing in the middle of the team. Ye Chu was there. If he cried, he would join a team there.


    Ye jiarou took a relaxed small step and trotted to Ye Chu''s position.


    Yan Manman came early, ye Chu, when they were still in line, she walked down from the front of the line, and obviously had been named.


    Unfortunately, ye jiarou''s voice sounded from behind.


    "Sister, you are here, too."


    When ye jiarou''s voice enters Ye Chu''s ear, ye Chu smiles. She takes a look at Yan Manman, who walks to her side.


    At the sound of Ye jiarou''s voice, Yan Manman curled his lips, raised his eyebrows and grinned maliciously.


    At this time, ye jiarou has not seen Yan man man man, because Fu Tiantian is relatively high, which covers Yan man man man. Ye jiarou only knows that there is a person standing here, but does not know it is Yan man man man.


    If ye jiarou knew that Yan Manman was also there, she would rather line up from the back of the line, but now she only thinks Yan Manman is also a person who wants to jump in the queue. She thinks that she will definitely seize the opportunity.


    "Elder sister, the team is really long. My feet hurt when I stand." Ye jiarou is indignant in her heart, but she is aggrieved on her face.


    Everyone loves face. As ye Chu''s sister, ye jiarou makes a small request. Will ye Chu refuse her in front of everyone.


    Ye Chu certainly won''t let other students see her true face. Before, she had the handle in Ye Chu''s hand. Now ye ChuGen can''t make mistakes.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou who comes up together. She is bored in her heart, and is this pair of style. Ye Chu turned his head and thought he didn''t hear.


    Looking at Ye Chu without answering, ye jiarou went on to say, "can my sister let me stand beside you?"


    Fu Tiantian: do you think I am a dead man? Don''t say ah Chu won''t agree. As long as she is there, where can ye jiarou stand!


    Ye Chu: Well, it''s no wonder that the heroine who has gone through the ordeal can be pushed down by me. Who let you, the heroine, can only rely on men and go out without brains.


    Yan Manman: This eyesore fox spirit, I will not pluck her hair.


    Fu Tiantian stares at ye jiarou. His face is ugly, and his fist is clenched unconsciously.


    "Go, where are the flies? We don''t have any dirty things here. How can we recruit flies?" Fu Tian Tian''s hand swayed in the air for a few times, making a move to drive away the insects.


    Fu Tiantian was merciless: "ye jiarou, where are you going to stay cool?"


    Ye Chu''s tone was gentle, but there was no smile in his eyes: "jiarou, your feet hurt. Don''t think about jumping in the queue. How did your family teach you? How did you not learn at all?"


    Ye jiarou turned white and pretended to be a pair of Ye Chu bullying her: "elder sister, I just want to stand with you, and I don''t want to jump in the queue."


    After Li Siwen''s incident last time, people''s perception of Ye jiarou has been much worse, and not many people will stand by her side.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s posturing here, Yan Manman''s violent temper also suddenly comes up. It seems that she usually seduces Huaili''s brother.


    In Yan Manman''s eyes, Yang Huaili was a graceful gentleman since he was young, and he was polite in advance and retreat.Yan Manman has stopped thinking about Yang Huaili for a few minutes, but every time she sees Yang Huaili''s preference for ye jiarou, she still can''t control her emotions.


    Ye jiarou is a woman of water. She eats in a bowl and looks at the pot. She revolves between the two men. Ye jiarou pretends to be weak, but Yang Huaili just eats this set.


    But ye jiarou''s delicate and gentle Manman are not, she can not pretend, also disdain to pretend.


    Since ye jiarou likes to pretend to be poor, Yan Manman makes her pretend to be unable to carry on.


    I didn''t expect that ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian were on the side of her, so they didn''t hate them so much.


    "Ye jiarou, don''t you disgust me here. Who doesn''t know that you just like to pretend to be innocent, and all men are cheated by you. Don''t you think we all forget the previous things?"


    Yan Manman comes out of Fu Tiantian''s back, encircles his arm and exposes himself to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou''s body shrank, her face changed, her pale face turned blue, and she pursed her lips. It seemed that she wanted to refute, but she did not dare to speak out.


    During this period of time, ye jiarou has been instinctively afraid of Yan Manman. Although she believes that she has not done anything wrong, she can not help others to think bad of her.


    During the conversation, Yan Manman squeezed into Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian. It seems that the three of them stand in a team and attack ye jiarou.


    Originally, it was boring to line up. When the students saw a good play, they rubbed their hands excitedly. Now, it''s important to sign up and watch the play.


    "Come on, come on, let''s get there!"


    "Slow down ahead, wait for me."


    "Hello! You''ve stepped on my foot. Forget it. I''ll go there first


    The registration can be done at any time. Besides, the team is long, so what if we wait a little longer. Now, but the school''s three big characters, together on a seemingly delicate, but full of combat effectiveness of small white flowers.


    Who can''t be curious about the results?


    Under such circumstances, everyone wants to grab the front row position. If you walk slowly, the effect of watching the play is not so good.


    After a while, ye Chu, Yan Manman, Fu Tiantian and ye jiarou are the four people, surrounded by students.


    Ye Chu pinches Fu Tiantian''s hand, and Fu Tiantian turns her head immediately. Her eyes are really shining with amazing light. It seems that ye jiarou has no good end this time.


    Ye Chu moved some stiff feet and stood in a different position. She took a look at Yan man man man and drew up the corners of her mouth. It''s also very good for her to become a teammate with Yan Manman occasionally.


    Yan Manman, who has always liked to be noticed by the public, is even more energetic. How can she know that the effect of scolding ye jiarou is surprisingly good. Thinking of this, she leans to Ye Chu again.


    Ye Chu three people are united as one, twist into a group, against ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou straightened up. With so many people present, she must make a good use of it and expose the real faces of these people in front of her so that everyone can have a good look.


    Yan Manman spat and looked up and down at ye jiarou with disdain: "tell me, you want to look, you don''t have appearance, you want body, you don''t know where you come from. You just have the ability to seduce men."


    Ye jiarou took a deep breath and turned her small mouth pitifully.


    Ye jiarou said: "Yan, I know that you are jealous of me and afraid that I will take your brother Huaili. Although you have wronged me, I am different from you and will not care about you."


    All of these words were right, but she stabbed Yan Manman''s little heart. She was so angry that she almost hit ye jiarou. However, she kept her sanity and didn''t forget that there were so many people nearby,


    but Fu Tiantian gave Yan man a big hand and patted him on the back.


    Not angry by Ye jiarou, Yan Manman also wants to be beaten to half death by Fu Tiantian. After the fight, ye Chu is still helping.


    "You''ll be so angry that you''ll be hopeless. Jiarou has done a lot of extraordinary things recently. I''m not ashamed. What''s your hurry? "


    Yan Manman, who was awakened by Fu Tiantian''s slap, straightened up his chin and covered up his embarrassment. She changed her way to deal with ye jiarou.


    Yan Manman pointed to several female students in the crowd, and she asked.


    Yan Manman said: "ye jiarou thinks I have wronged her. Do you think my words are wrong? Ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan have been chatting with each other before, and now they are Yang Huaili''s female companion. "


    Although these girls love to hold Yan Manman, Yan Manman also said nothing wrong. Who in the school doesn''t know what ye jiarou did.


    Students have to answer and: "yes, there are many people present have seen ye jiarou''s good play."


    "Chen Xiyuan''s genuine girlfriend has come to admit that ye jiarou has nothing to say."


    "A few days ago, I saw her get on Yang Huaili''s car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Manman takes a proud look at ye jiarou, and says on his face, ye jiarou will see how you are going to pick it up next.


    Ye jiarou''s eyes were cold, but with a trace of crying: "Yan classmate, they all say that seeing is believing. It is clearly young master Yang who invited me.""You must say that I take the opportunity to seduce him, I will not recognize it."


    Although she is mean, she is not as good-natured as ye jiarou. She only dares to put out harsh words at ordinary times. How can she compare with ye jiarou, who has a clear logic and is capable of overturning black and white?


    Although Yan Manman was angry, he spoke clearly and didn''t slow down: "don''t think I didn''t see it. You and Yang Huaili met in private for several times and received many gifts from him."


    Thinking of the pictures she saw, Yan Manman was depressed. Yang Huaili only gave her gifts at festivals. Why can ye jiarou enjoy special treatment?


    Ye jiarou''s tears have come down, and there are still some tears on her eyelashes.


    She sobbed: "everything is forced to me by Mr. Yang. How can I, a little woman, win the power of a man?"


    Ye jiarou thinks indignantly that if you have the ability, you can find Yang Huaili to confront him face to face. Anyway, people are not present now. I can say what I like.


    Yan Manman, who has always been strong, was said dumb by little white flower ye jiarou. Ye Chuzhen felt ashamed for Yan Manman.


    Ye Chu first despised Yan Manman in his heart, and then replaced Yan Manman''s position.


    Ye Chu frowned, and his eyes showed some impatience: "ye jiarou, you are really brave. It seems that last time grandma scolded you not hard enough, you turn around and forget what grandma wants you to do!"


    After the main force was replaced by Ye Chu, ye jiarou lost a part of her momentum. When ye Chu moved out of her grandmother, she was shaking all over.


    However, ye Chu said how she never heard, grandma scolded is scolded, what do you want her to do?


    Just as ye jiarou was thinking hard, ye Chu casually fabricated a story: "grandma told you not to associate with messy men. You will forget when you get over your ears. Do you think your grandmother is too old to listen to?"


    Ye Chu: has granny Guan ever said this sentence? Now I am here, I can say what I want to say. Ye jiarou comes to refute if she has the ability. Anyway, there is no evidence.


    Yan Manman: ye Chu is still so angry. What''s a messy man? Is brother Huaili such a person?


    Afraid of Ye Chu and the eccentric old woman, ye jiarou is extremely angry, but her tone is soft: "sister, I have never said that. Besides, young master Yang is not a bad man."


    Ye Chu narrowed his eyes, because of his previous life, ye Chu learned Lu Huai''s frown momentum ten times.


    Her voice was icy and cold: "a mouth of a young master, he put the gift to you, you directly throw on the ground, not to play, you this pair of want to refuse to return to welcome the appearance to show to who!"


    "I''m ashamed of you and disgraced for the Ye family."


    Looking at Ye Chu''s look, ye jiarou opened her mouth. She didn''t dare to say anything. She could only recognize it in silence. After thinking about it, ye jiarou still felt a little scared. How could ye Chu''s appearance make people tremble.


    Although Ye Chu taught ye jiarou a lesson in front of the public, no one thought it was wrong. After all, ye jiarou was not disciplined enough. Ye Chu was gentle.


    This four person duel ended with ye jiarou''s complete defeat.


    After accepting ye jiarou, ye Chu smiles and reports a name. It''s good to be a screenwriter. Naturally, Fu Tiantian and Yan Manman want to participate in the performance. When they sign up, they all fill in the heroine.


    The revolutionary friendship between Yan Manman and Fu Tiantian collapsed when they saw the information they had filled in.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Qiao Liu''s car drove all the way out of xianle palace.


    The car was quiet, the driver turned the steering wheel, the car turned, there was no turbulence.


    Gu Ping is sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He suddenly remembers an incident he saw recently. He thinks it is necessary to report to Mr. Qiao.


    "Six masters." The silence in the car was broken.


    Gu Ping slightly side of the head, on the one hand to ensure that he can use the remaining light to see six Ye''s reaction, on the other hand to avoid and six Ye look.


    After a long time, Joe six just made a voice: "say."


    "When I went to the cafe the other day, I met Miss Ye Er and Lu sanshao. They seemed to have made an appointment to have coffee together."


    Gu Ping thought that he should talk to Liu Ye because he saw the attitude of Mr. Qiao to miss Ye Er last time.


    Six Ye specially asked himself to investigate Miss Ye Er and asked her for information at the first time.


    At the last moment when Gu Ping left the study, he saw that the sixth master had been holding a picture of Miss Ye Er and was fascinated.


    According to his conjecture, the sixth master of Qiao may have thought about Miss Ye Er, because she had a relationship with Lu sanshao and Shen Jiu.


    Gu Ping tells Liu Ye about his encounter with Miss Ye Er in the coffee shop. He should be able to please him.


    "Cafe." Qiao Yunsheng grinned, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    "How long did they see each other?" Qiao Yunsheng suddenly opened his mouth to inquire, turned his head and looked at Gu Ping, with cold in his eyebrows.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the carriage was coagulated instantly, showing a strange silk.


    Gu Ping''s body became stiff and said, "one hour.""Oh." Jovi lengthened his voice.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Gu Ping volunteered: "six masters, do you need me to send someone..."


    To hijack Miss Ye Er.


    Qiao Liuyi raised his hand and intercepted the second half of Gu Ping''s words.


    Gu Ping immediately shut up, turned around and sat upright in the co pilot''s seat.


    Calm returned to the car. Qiao Yunsheng looked out of the window, unable to see the joy and anger.


    The car stopped and Qiao Yunsheng returned to his room. As he sat at his desk, he subconsciously reached out to open the drawer on his right.


    There is nothing in the drawer. Qiao Yunsheng forgets that he put Ye Chu''s picture in the drawer of his study in xianle palace.


    He naturally knew that Lu Huai expelled song Qianru from Shanghai. Many people knew that song Qianru pursued Lu Huai closely.


    However, Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru is always cold. Qiao Yunsheng has never seen Lu Huai intimate with that woman.


    Unexpectedly, he not only raised a glass with Ye Chu at the banquet, but after a few days, they made an appointment and went to the cafe together.


    To say that Lu Huai didn''t care about ye Chu, Qiao Yunsheng didn''t believe it.


    He had been to Xinli middle school before. At that time, he heard Ye Chu''s comments on Lu Huai. Lu Huai helped her just because they met. She had no relationship with Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu thinks so, Lu Huai''s idea can be far worse.


    This evening, the light in Qiao Yunsheng''s study was on for a long time before it went out.


    The next morning, Qiao Yunsheng came out of xianle palace, and Gu Ping followed him closely. Gu Ping watched Qiao Yunsheng walk to the front of the car, thinking about sitting in the driver''s seat.


    With a wave of his hand, Qiao Yunsheng indicated that Gu Ping didn''t have to follow: "today I drive by myself, you stay."


    Gu Ping answered. He opened the door for Qiao Yunsheng, then closed it. After watching the car leave, he went into xianle palace.


    Qiao Yunsheng drove his car all the way to the gate of Xinli middle school.


    There is a road in front of Xinli middle school. Qiao Yunsheng''s car stops across the road.


    Now it''s near school time, not many people have come out of the door. Qiao Yunsheng simply leaned on the back of the driver''s seat and looked sideways at Xinli middle school.


    Qiao Yunsheng figured out the time. After a few minutes, the school opened classes, and students poured out of the school one by one.


    All the female students were wearing school uniform with blue background and black skirt. They were talking and laughing, and walked out together with their companions.


    Qiao Yunsheng narrowed his eyes. He was staring at the door.


    He''s waiting for someone to show up.


    As time passed by, Qiao Yunsheng''s face sank inch by inch. Until ye Chu''s figure appeared at the school gate.


    Qiao Yunsheng crossed the crowd and fell straight on Ye Chu''s body.


    Ye Chu doesn''t know Qiao Yunsheng''s car. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Qiao Yunsheng is sitting in the car across the road, staring at her.


    What''s more, it''s sunny and the windows are backlight. People outside can''t see clearly what''s going on inside the car.


    Ye Chu and his classmates were laughing and talking, holding books to the tram stop.


    Ye Chu, however, was dressed in the same uniform as ordinary female students, but Qiao Yunsheng, who had been indifferent to those female students, glanced up and down at her.


    Finally, Qiao six falls on Ye Chu''s eye, the expression is not clear.


    Joe six ignored her other features and looked only at her eyes.


    Ye Chu went to the tram stop and carried his back. Qiao Yunsheng can''t see ye Chu''s eyes.


    However, Qiao Yunsheng did not drive to follow, he sat in the driver''s seat motionless.


    The eyes just appeared in his mind. Qiao Yunsheng suddenly hit the steering wheel with his hand, and his face sank instantly.


    Qiao Yunsheng is uncertain. At this time, no one will know what he is thinking.


    Qiao Yunsheng looked unhappy, but he did not leave here. He sat in the car, his eyes fell into the distance, as if trapped in a long memory.


    After a while, there were not many cars and the road was not blocked. Qiao Yunsheng started the car, turned the steering wheel, and turned back to xianle palace.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night grew deeper, the people who followed Qiao Liu returned to the governor''s house and reported what happened today to Lu Huai.


    "Mr. Qiao LiuYe went to Xinli middle school again today, and his car stopped there for a long time."


    Lu Huai narrowed his eyes: "did he see ye Chu?"


    There was a slight anger in his voice, but it was well restrained.


    "No The subordinate said, "Lord Qiao did nothing."


    Lu Huai began to think again.


    Why did Qiao Liu go to Xinli middle school again?


    What''s more, Joe six didn''t take one of his men and drove alone. What on earth does he want to do?


    Lu Huai knows that Qiao Liu''s mind is uncertain and strange, but he has not started with Ye Chu yet. Lu Huai should make preparations early.


    If Qiao Liu dares to move Ye Chu, Lu Huai will never let him go.


    The next day, he asked people to call ye''s residence.


    Ye Chu has been in school during the day, did not receive the phone call from Lu Huai. Until evening, ye Chu returned home, servant girl Xiaohe told her the content of the phone."Second miss, your friend Lu called again."


    Ye Chu steps a meal, she knows the person at the other end of the phone.


    Xiaohe spoke seriously, word by word.


    "If you need help, just call the Lu family."


    Ye Chu was stunned.


    Lu Huai''s mind became so fast that she could not accept it for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    However, ye Chu soon calm down, she thought for a moment, if Lu Huai suddenly changed his mind, there must be his reason.


    Ye Chu asked Xiaohe, "what else did that man say?"


    Xiaohe frowned and thought for a moment, and then repeated, "there is a man named Qiao who is not a good man. That man told Miss to stay away from him."


    Xiaohe didn''t understand anything, but repeated the contents of the phone call. What surname Lu, surname Qiao, said so complicated, her brain can not carry clear.


    "That person also said, the concrete matter, the young lady can call to ask."


    Ye Chu already understood, she nodded: "I know."


    After Xiaohe goes down, ye Chu returns to the room and thinks for a while.


    It turns out that Qiao Liu''s behavior has attracted Lu Huai''s attention. Lu Huai is afraid that the entanglement between him and Qiao six will involve her.


    Therefore, Lu Huai will let Ye Chu be careful of Qiao Liu.


    This is also good, because for Qiao six this person, ye Chu is a little afraid. Even if ye Chu had seen Qiao Liu in his last life, he could not feel his mind.


    But now she seems to owe Lu Huai a favor.


    Nothing has happened recently. If there is any danger, ye Chu will use his good-natured identity again to remind Lu Huai.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jiuyi had been busy with the affairs of master Zhao and had no energy to do other things. After the disposal of Zhao Ye, Shen Jiu has time to think about the bet with Qiao Liu.


    Shen Jiu ponders, where to find that country girl?


    It''s necessary to sing well, but to be the most famous singer in three months, you must have great potential.


    At this time, someone came in and reported, "nine masters, Qiao Yunsheng is coming."


    Shen Jiu snorted coldly. He didn''t know what Qiao Liu was here for. He just wanted to see if he had found the country girl.


    Hehe, even if he can''t find it now, what? He has a lot of confidence.


    Shen Jiu walked slowly past and caught a glimpse of Qiao Yunsheng. He looked pale and was looking at the stage.


    Qiao Liu takes back his sight. He sees Shen Jiu coming over, and his mouth is slightly cocked up.


    Shen Jiuyou sat down and sarcastically said, "Oh, running to other people''s territory all day long, is xianle palace so boring?"


    Then Shen Jiu said, "but think about it. With a boss like you, can people stay in xianle palace?"


    Qiao Liu leaned lazily on the sofa, folded his long legs and said casually, "Shen jiao''e, what do you think metropolis is?"


    Qiao Liu glanced at the stage faintly. The singers and dancers were performing on the stage. He gave a sigh.


    "Look, after the butterflies have gone, their aptitude is getting worse and worse."


    At this time, the singing girl is singing. Seeing Qiao Liu''s cold eyes, she can''t help but pause for a moment and miss several beats.


    Then, Shen Jiu looks at the singer girl with a smile.


    The singer girl quickly adjusted her mood, and then went on singing. She did not dare to see Qiao Liu any more.


    What did you say with a big smile? Three months later, who do you think will remember butterflies? "


    Shen Jiu once said, "the singer girl I hold out will definitely be popular in the whole Shanghai beach."


    "Your xianle palace is over."


    Even though he has not found a girl who can win the bet, Shen Jiu is not afraid at all. He has done everything he wants to do from childhood to adulthood.


    It used to be, and it''s still the case.


    Qiao six half hang Mou son, leisurely ground open a mouth: "Oh? Then I''ll see. "


    Waiting for you to kneel down and beg for mercy, and wait for the Mets to fail.


    When Shen Jiu was still a down and out teenager, Qiao Liu had a fight with him. Today, Shen Jiu has become the leader of the Qing Dynasty. Qiao Liu still regards Shen Jiu as his opponent.


    This bet, Joe six must win.


    After Qiao Liu left, Cao An brought a cup of tea and handed it to Shen Jiu: "Jiu Ye, you need not be angry for someone like Qiao Liu."


    Let a country girl become the most famous singer in three months. If someone else is around, she will feel that it is unlikely to be realized.


    But who is Cao''an? He unconditionally agrees with Shen Jiu''s every word. Jiuye says it can be done, and it must be done.


    However, the top priority is to let Jiu Ye calm down first.


    Cao An: "Jiuye, this is your favorite tea. Please try it."


    Cao An didn''t understand tea. In his eyes, there was no difference between tea and water.


    But Cao An remembers Shen Jiu''s favorite tea, Biluochun, so Cao''an keeps the tea in stock.


    Cao An also has a hobby, that is to collect ceramic things. Although Cao An is a big black faced man, he has a special preference for such fragile things.


    As the saying goes, a big man''s body, a girl''s heart.


    Cao An took his favorite cup, made Jiuye''s favorite tea, and brought it to Shen Jiu.Shen Jiu drank slowly, and his eyebrows moved: "Cao''an, this tea tastes good." Cao an one Xi, "nine ye, you like good."


    Shen Jiu said, "it''s this cup that''s ugly."


    Cao An: He was really sad that he didn''t get the approval of Jiuye.


    However, as long as Jiuye is in a better mood. Cao An cleaned up his emotions and said, "nine masters, I have a candidate for a country girl who can sing."


    Shen Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Tell me. "


    Cao An: "Qiao six used to throw a singer girl into the water. It seems that she is a country girl." Shen Jiu and Qiao Liu are enemies, so Cao An will pay special attention to Qiao Liu.


    Shen Jiu: "throw a woman into the water? Qiao Liu is really becoming more and more abnormal. "


    Cao An echoed: "is not it, which can compare with nine ye, you are wise and powerful, Qiao six even your one finger can''t match." Cao An flatters Shen Jiu again.


    Shen Jiu leaned lazily on the back of his chair and rubbed the tea cup: "if I cultivate this singer girl into the most popular singer..."


    At the beginning, people who were disliked by Qiao Liushan had become brilliant singers. Shen Jiudan thought that it was really wonderful.


    Thinking of Qiao Liu''s shriveled appearance, Shen Jiu''s lips float a trace of smile.


    Cao''an then said, "let Qiao Liu kowtow to apologize and file down his spirit."


    Shen Jiu glanced at Cao An and said, "if you go to find the singer girl, you will say that Jiu Ye invited her to sing in metropolis."


    Cao an answered yes and retired.


    After investigating the information about the country girl, Cao An knew that she had sung in some small dance halls and had a good response. Now she works in a company.


    Cao An brings his younger brothers to Ding Yuexuan''s company. The younger brothers followed Cao An, and someone asked, "elder brother, can this country girl become the most famous singer?"


    A man answered: "brother, although I think this is a little mysterious. However, I believe that the ninth master will definitely crush Qiao Liu to death. "


    Cao An stopped and determined: "don''t say she''s a country girl. Even if she''s an old lady in her 70s and 80s, Jiuye can make her a big singer!"


    All the people in the Qing Dynasty were full of confidence in Shen Jiu, and they continued to move forward.


    Cao An looked at the company as he walked. He thought, this company is a little small, sesame big point of land people are also many.


    It''s not like a metropolis. It''s spacious and bright. Just talking about the gate, it''s much more imposing than other places. Ding Yuexuan is not willing to leave when she comes to the metropolis.


    When Cao An arrived, the younger brothers just wanted to rush up. Cao An raised his hand and stopped them. Younger brothers doubt: "big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Cao An straightened out his chest: "the ninth Master said that we should be polite hooligans." Then, Cao''an knocked on the door, but Cao''an was strong enough to knock on the door.


    The man inside suddenly heard the heavy knock on the door and was startled. He said, "come in." He thought to himself, who is so impolite and knocks so loud at the door.


    Then, the door opened, and he saw a big black faced man coming in with some ferocious people. He''s swallowing, hooligan?


    "Who are you looking for?" he asked carefully Don''t come for trouble.


    Cao An: "I''m looking for Ding Yuexuan." Is not Ding Yuexuan the one who just came to work the other day? How can you mess with such a person.


    He just wanted to ask, "what can I do for Ding Yuexuan?" Cao An took a look, and he immediately shut down.


    Cao An thought to himself, how can a big man grind haw so hard that he can find someone when he wants to find someone. What can he do with so many words.


    Cao An: "I want to talk to Ding Yuexuan." "OK, OK, I''ll call Ding Yuexuan right now," the man said


    Cao An thought for a moment and said, "thank you." The tone should be as gentle as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the man trembled more fiercely and ran out like flying without looking back.


    Cao An: Is he so terrible?


    Ding Yuexuan has been in this company for some time. She has gradually adapted to the atmosphere here. Her colleagues treat her well and her work is stable. Ding Yuexuan is quite satisfied.


    Now Ding Yuexuan is sorting out the documents when a man comes in.


    Ding Yuexuan looked up and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    The visitor was the one who was scared by Cao An just now. He said, "someone is looking for you."


    After a pause, he said anxiously, "be careful. Those people don''t look good."


    Hearing this, Ding Yuexuan smiles. Is it Qiao LiuYe''s man?


    After such a long time, is Mr. Qiao still looking for his own trouble?


    Ding Yuexuan''s hand slightly trembles, but she remembers Ye Chu saying to herself that she should never let others look down on her.


    Yes, I''m far away now. If I still can''t escape from Mr. Qiao, I''d better keep calm and see what they''re going to do.


    Keep at least one dignity.Ding Yuexuan took a deep breath and said, "I''ll be right there."


    Ding Yuexuan went out and saw several big men standing there. Her mind was awe inspiring, her back was more straight, and she walked over with her feet.


    When Cao An saw Ding Yuexuan, he thought to himself that he was not bad. He was much better than those singers in xianle palace. People in xianle Palace are the same as Qiao Liu. They are very ordinary, but they are bigger than everyone else.


    Seeing that Ding Yuexuan''s appearance has already overwhelmed the people in xianle palace, Cao An is in a much better mood.


    Ding Yuexuan felt that these people were strange to her. She had not seen these people on Qiao LiuYe''s ship last time. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cao''an: "my name is Cao''an. I''m from the metropolitan song and dance hall. Our ninth master wants you to sing in the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    Ding Yuexuan is stunned. Jiuye? Who is that?


    She looked at them carefully and thought in her heart. They were not the people of Qiao LiuYe. Who would they be?


    Cao''an: "I know you have offended Qiao Liu. Our ninth master and Qiao Liu are enemies. Qiao Liu is nothing in the eyes of our ninth master."


    Cao''an had great respect for Shen Jiu. Many people on the beach were afraid of Qiao Liu, and the people in the Qing Dynasty were not afraid of him. He was full of confidence.


    Cao An raised his head and looked proud: "metropolis is Jiuye''s territory. If you come to metropolis, Jiuye will protect you."


    Knowing that Ding Yuexuan wants to digest this matter, Cao An does not ask Ding Yuexuan to make a decision now.


    He said, "when you think about it, come to metropolis and find me."


    After Cao An dropped this sentence, he left smartly.


    He is not worried that Ding Yuexuan will refuse. In such a fair and just place in metropolis, where can I find it?


    Ding Yuexuan stood there, lost in thought.


    She is no longer the first person to come to Shanghai beach. She will not listen to a person''s words at will. She has suffered a lot. She has to think about everything carefully before making a decision.


    Cao Angang''s words are very attractive, but Ding Yuexuan''s heart is more calm.


    It sounds like metropolis is a good choice. You can sing on stage and avoid Mr. Qiao. However, why do people like Jiuye find themselves?


    Is this another trap?


    Ding Yuexuan thinks about it and decides to ask Ye Chu. After all, achu is smart and can give himself good advice every time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lu Huai received a reply from ye Chu.


    That night, ye Chu quickly called the governor''s office. She dialed the phone while the others were away.


    Night falls, four quiet, ye mansion and governor''s house are very quiet.


    Ye Chu said, "three little, it''s me."


    Lu Huai''s tone was indifferent: "hmm? It''s you again


    Ye Chu was stunned and his words were blocked in his throat.


    Ye Chu thought for a few seconds: "I don''t want to make this call, but this is the order of sanshao..."


    The meaning of Ye Chu is obvious. There is always a hidden meaning in their speech, but both of them understand it, and neither of them will say it.


    It''s as if I''m fighting with each other secretly. It''s very interesting.


    Lu Huai''s mouth floating smile, she always in the verbal unforgiving.


    Lu Huai stopped talking and laughing with her, and her tone became more serious: "from tomorrow, I will continue to send someone to protect you."


    Ye Chu''s heart already had a worry: "or the last group of people?"


    Lu Huai nodded: "yes."


    "Thank you very much Ye Chu thought for a while and then asked, "what''s the taste of that can of coffee beans you sent last time?"


    "Not bad." Lu Huai told a lie without changing his face.


    Lu Huai is busy these days and has no time to drink coffee. After hanging up the phone, Lu Huai walks out of the study and sees the housekeeper still busy.


    He suddenly said, "make me a cup of coffee."


    The housekeeper opened the cupboard door and was about to take out the coffee beans she had used. Lu Huai glimpses lightly, see ye Chu bought that pot of coffee beans on the side.


    Lu Huai: "use the new one first."


    "Yes, three little."


    Lu Huai went back to his study. After a while, the new coffee was put in front of him.


    He remembered her snow white skin and her clear eyed face. Lu Huai suddenly felt thirsty.


    Lu Huai took a sip and the bitter coffee fell down his throat.


    He looked thoughtfully out of the window, the light outside was cool, shining on his face, could not see clearly.


    Lu Huai seemed to be back in the cafe that day. They were close, and there was a faint fragrance on her.


    That kind of light fragrance, if not, is unforgettable.


    Lu Huai looked down at the cup of coffee.


    The face rose again.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Ye Chu received a call from Ding Yuexuan.


    Ding Yuexuan tells Ye Chu about Cao An''s coming to the company to find her. Qiao Liu and Shen Jiu have never been right. Ye Chu seems to have heard about the bet between them.


    Shen Jiu must have heard from where Ding Yuexuan was thrown into the water by Qiao Liu, and then he found her.


    Ye Chu knows Ding Yuexuan''s qualifications. She has a good voice and looks good. She has the dream of singing and wants to stay in Shanghai.


    The metropolitan song and dance hall is indeed Ding Yuexuan''s best choice.


    Ye Chu tells Ding Yuexuan that she has angered Mr. Qiao. If you want to sing in Shanghai, you must have a supporter.


    Ye Chu simply told her about the dispute between Qinghui and Hongmen. Shen Jiuji was powerful and could protect her from Qiao Liu.


    Besides, Shen Jiu''s metropolis is fair and just, and Ding Yuexuan''s previous scruples will not exist.


    But there are some dangers in this road. Whether to go or not depends on Ding Yuexuan''s own choice. After thinking for a few days, she decided to attend the interview.


    On the day of the interview, ye Chu accompanied Ding Yuexuan to metropolis.


    After they went in, a man came over and looked at Ding Yuexuan and said, "are you the one who came to interview?"


    Ding Yuexuan nodded, and the man said, "come with me."


    Ding Yuexuan said, "ah Chu, I''ll go first."


    Ye Chu nods. She is ready to wait for Ding Yuexuan to come out at the door.


    After a while, a man came to Ye Chu and said, "Miss Ye Er, please go in."


    This voice is a little familiar. Ye Chu turns around and looks at it. It''s Cao An.


    Cao an added: "Miss Ye Er, Ding Yuexuan is in the interview. Jiuye wants you to go in."


    Ye Chu doesn''t know what Shen Jiu''s idea is, but when he hears something to do with Ding Yuexuan, ye Chu nods and follows Cao An in.


    When ye Chu had just arrived in metropolis, some people with sharp eyes recognized Ye Chu. Last time the ninth master invited the girl to drink tea, he could not be a little special to this girl.


    The man did not dare to delay, and immediately told Shen Jiu about it.


    Shen Jiuyang raises her eyebrows. Does the little girl accompany Ding Yuexuan for an interview? So, little girl and Ding Yuexuan are friends.


    There is a special person in charge of the singing girl interview. After the interview, the person in charge will tell Shen Jiu the result. If Ding Yuexuan doesn''t sing well, she will leave without any other chance.


    Ding Yuexuan didn''t need to show up in an interview with Shen Jiu, but at this point, Shen Jiu changed his mind.


    Shen Jiu glanced at Cao''an: "please come in, Miss Ye Er."


    Cao An understood and left.


    Ye Chu followed Cao''an into a room. As soon as she went in, she saw Shen Jiu, who was sitting there lazily.


    Shen Jiu''s slender hand pointed to him: "little girl, sit here."


    Ye Chu knew that Shen Jiu had never played cards according to common sense. After she said hello, she sat down politely.


    Shen Jiu said leisurely: "you can start singing."


    Ye Chu gives Ding Yuexuan a look of encouragement. Ding Yuexuan took a deep breath, and her mood gradually eased down.


    After all, Metro is one of the most famous song and dance halls in Shanghai. Has he met a few singers?


    Shen Jiu leans over there, his eyes falling on the table. He just wants to listen for a while, but he doesn''t look at Ding Yuexuan.


    Ding Yuexuan opened her mouth slowly.


    "The south wind is cool..."


    Her voice is euphemistic and pleasant to hear, like a fresh night wind, gently blowing over here, quiet, but especially touching people''s hearts.


    Shen Jiuyi was stunned. He took up his careless look.


    He closed his eyes and listened to Ding Yuexuan sing quietly.


    This is a song by a famous singer. He has heard others sing it before.


    Ding Yuexuan''s voice is very special. She is quiet and indifferent. She can''t find such a sound all over the beach.


    Shen Jiuhu smiles.


    He and Joe six bet on, rely on this singer to help him win.


    When the last line of the lyrics fell, Shen Jiu still did not open his eyes.


    Ding Yuexuan pinched the corner of her dress and was very nervous. She didn''t know if she had seized the opportunity, whether she could stay in metropolis


    A minute later, Shen Jiu looks up at Ding Yuexuan.


    "Congratulations on becoming a metropolitan singer."


    Ding Yuexuan is very happy, but ye Chu is not surprised. She knows that Ding Yuexuan''s voice is good. Such a result is expected.


    Shen Jiu said, "well, you can leave now."


    Ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan are about to go out when Shen Jiu''s lazy voice rings.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Chu turns and looks at Shen Jiu.


    Shen Jiu''s mouth slightly cocked up: "little girl, let''s talk." Although Shen Jiu is smiling, it shows the meaning that can''t be refused.Ye Chu said to Ding Yuexuan, "wait for me at the door first. I''ll come out later."


    Ding Yuexuan nodded and left.


    Looking at Ye Chu, Shen Jiu asked casually, "little girl, I heard you had coffee with Lu Huai a few days ago?"


    When one of his men went out to work, he saw Lu Huai drinking coffee with a woman. People in the Qing Dynasty knew that Shen Jiuye and Lu sanshao had a good relationship, so they told Shen Jiu about it.


    When Shen Jiu heard this, he guessed that Lu Huai was drinking coffee with Ye Chu. After all, no woman could get close to Lu Huai.


    Except ye Chu.


    Shen Jiu then thought about it and wanted to ask Ye Chu about it. It happened that ye Chu came to metropolis today. Of course, Shen Jiu had to ask carefully.


    Ye Chu said faintly, "yes, nine masters."


    Shen Jiu asks about her and Lu Huai again. Ye Chu is not surprised. Shen Jiu''s question is expected by Ye Chu.


    Shen Jiu''s smile deepened, and he was very pleased. Lu Huai finally took the initiative and knew how to ask girls to have coffee. He did his best to set them up.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows and asked casually, "little girl, what does Lu Huai ask you out to do?"


    Shen Jiu thinks that if he asks Lu Huai, he will not tell him. After thinking about it, Shen Jiu thinks that he can only ask Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu takes a strange look at Shen Jiu and clearly asks Lu Huai for coffee. Hasn''t Shen Jiu asked him clearly?


    Ye Chu said softly: "no, nine masters, it''s me who asked three less to drink coffee."


    Shen Jiu is stunned. What? Is Ye Chu inviting Lu Huai to have coffee? It was not easy for them to get together, but the girl took the initiative.


    When can Lu Huai take the initiative in his cold temper? Shen Jiu thinks hard. No, he must help Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu looks at Ye Chu and opens his mouth: "little girl, you should know that not everyone asks Lu Huai to have coffee. He will agree."


    The implication of Shen Jiu''s words is that, little girl, you can see how big your face is. When you open your mouth, Lu Huai doesn''t even think about it, so he should.


    Then Shen Jiu said, "more often, some people can''t even see Lu Huai''s face."


    Look, which girl can have such treatment? It''s not like it or what?


    Ignoring Shen Jiu''s careful thinking, ye Chu thinks that Lu Huai is cold-natured and doesn''t like to be close to others. In addition, he has a prominent identity, which makes people feel awe of him.


    This life, she and Lu Huai from the beginning of mutual exploration, and now help each other, although Lu Huai did not know that they are the kind-hearted person, but they are indeed friends.


    Ye Chu half droops the Mou son, light said: "three little help me so much, I ask three little is should."


    "I''m a friend of sanshao, so it''s no surprise that sanshao and I have coffee."


    What else can Shen Jiu say. Shen Jiu has no choice but to be friends with each other.


    Then, Shen Jiu chuckles, just, friends are friends. After all, they are a little closer than before.


    Ye Chu looked at Shen Jiu: "nine ye, if there is nothing else, then I will go first." Ding Yuexuan is still waiting for herself outside. Ye Chu wants to meet her.


    Shen Jiu nods. Ye Chu stands up. When he comes to the door, Shen Jiu''s voice rings behind him.


    "Little girl, since Ding Yuexuan has come to metropolis, I will protect her."


    Ding Yuexuan is a friend of Ye Chu. Shen Jiu naturally takes care of her for the sake of Ye Chu.


    If you don''t mention this, just because Ding Yuexuan sings so well that he can win the bet with Qiao Liu, Shen Jiu will certainly protect her.


    Ye Chu turned and laughed: "thank you, nine masters."


    As the boss of the metropolis, Shen Jiu has a good command of his words. Even if Qiao Liu wants to find Ding Yuexuan''s trouble, Ding Yuexuan doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Qiong is the singing girl of metropolis. Before the butterfly was there, everyone could only see the butterfly. Therefore, ah Qiong has been suppressed by the butterfly.


    When it comes to the famous singing girl in metropolis, everyone''s first reaction is butterfly. Few people think of ah Qiong.


    In fact, ah Qiong is already a famous singer girl in metropolis, but ah Qiong is not reconciled. What she wants is not to be second, but only to be the first.


    Ah Qiong thought that she couldn''t make a head in her life. Suddenly, one day, the news came that butterfly was poached by xianle palace.


    Ah Qiong was overjoyed. Butterfly finally left, and the metropolis had no rival to compete with her.


    After that, although a new singing girl came in, none of them surpassed ah Qiong, and ah Qiong really achieved her wish.


    This day, ah Qiong''s rehearsal was over. She walked down from the stage slowly with a smile on her face.


    Ah Qiong is sitting in the dressing room, ready to remove the decoration from her head. She was in a good mood and hummed.


    At this time, her servant girl came in and whispered, "ah Qiong, the singer girl for the interview has arrived."Ah Qiong was still removing the decoration on her head and did not care: "so what?"


    There are so many new singers. Every once in a while, new people come to interview. But the most famous singer girl in metropolis is ah Qiong. How can others compare with her.


    She doesn''t take those people seriously.


    The servant girl saw that ah Qiong didn''t care at all, and then opened her mouth: "I saw Jiu Ye go to interview the new singer girl."


    Smell speech, ah Qiong''s action suddenly stopped, eyebrow floating a trace of indifference smile: "nine ye go?"


    Nine Ye has never been in charge of the interview of the singer girl. Why will he pass this time. Is there anything special about the new singer girl?


    The servant girl said, "yes, the ninth master has passed."


    Ah Qiong''s face sank, "pa" ground to hit the earring on the table, made a heavy noise.


    The servant girl immediately bowed her head and did not dare to speak again. The rest of the dressing room did not dare to make a sound.


    Before ah Qiong had a bad temper, but now after she became famous, she became more angry. Everyone knew her temperament and did not dare to provoke her at this time.


    Ah Qiong sneered: "nine ye all went to see her, good face!"


    Ah Qiong was very angry. She had a hard time getting to her present position. How could she be overshadowed by a new comer.


    Ah Qiong cut her hair and clothes. Shi Shi ran stood up and said, "go and meet her."


    She wants to see what the singer girl is. She can be treated like this by Jiu Ye.


    Ah Qiong takes the servant girl to the interview place, she stands not far away to watch.


    After a while, a beautiful woman came out. She was tall and had delicate features. Anyone who looked at her would feel that she was really a beauty.


    The servant girl attached to ah Qiong''s ear and said, "ah Qiong girl, she is the singing girl who comes to interview."


    Ah Qiong''s eyes flashed with jealousy. She didn''t expect the singer girl to be so beautiful. Even if she was a butterfly, she could not match her.


    Ah Qiong is very angry. If the singer girl enters the metropolis, she will not have her own position.


    No, she must not be allowed to come in. Ah Qiong walks over to Ding Yuexuan.


    After separating from ye Chu, Ding Yuexuan goes out to wait for ye Chu at the gate of the metropolis. At this time, a woman''s voice rang in her ear.


    "Some people, don''t know that heaven and earth are thick. Jiuye just happened to come to see her sing, so he thought he had a look at her."


    Ah Qiong said this with her teeth in her mouth. She was very jealous. Why did this singer girl get the attention of Jiu Ye.


    The servant girl knew that ah Qiong wanted to punish the singer girl and echoed: "yes, it''s just a country girl. What kind of song to sing? It''s just worth doing those cheap jobs."


    After belittling Ding Ding Yuexuan, the servant girl flattered ah Qiong: "ah Qiong, you are different. You are beautiful and sing well. Everyone is holding you up."


    Ding Yuexuan heard the words "country girl" and "Jiu Ye". What else did she not understand? They were talking about themselves.


    Their words were hard to hear, and every one of them was satirizing herself. But Ding Yuexuan didn''t want to get into trouble. She just gave a slight pause and went on.


    Ah Qiong sneers at Ding Yuexuan for ignoring herself. She won''t let Ding Yuexuan go like this. Ah Qiong simply goes to Ding Yuexuan and blocks Ding Yuexuan''s way.


    "Didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Ding Yuexuan saw that she couldn''t avoid it. She had to look up at ah Qiong.


    When ah Qiong looked at Ding Yuexuan, she felt that Ding Yuexuan was more beautiful. Her skin was white, her facial features were exquisite, and she still had an indescribable charm.


    Ah Qiong was so angry that she clenched her hand. She said coldly, "are you the singer girl who came to interview?"


    Ding Yuexuan took a deep breath: "yes."


    Ah Qiong tut tut a few times, looked at Ding Yuexuan''s clothes, full of disdain: "no one said to you, your clothes are ugly?"


    "You look like this, and have the face to come to metropolis?"


    After a pause, ah Qiong said again: "if I had been you, I would have been hiding at home, so as not to come out of disgrace."


    Ding Yuexuan''s face turned pale and her head hung slightly. She just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Ding Yuexuan just walked a few steps, ah Qiong blocked her in front of her again, and said in a cruel voice, "I warn you, you give me some sense, don''t step into the metropolis for half a step, otherwise, I will be rude to you!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Who are you going to be rude to?"


    Ah Qiong looked over, and a cold girl stood behind her. Ah Qiong said angrily, "what are you..."


    Ye Chu''s tone was cold: "abusing a person for no reason, who do you think you are?"


    When ye Chu comes out to look for Ding Yuexuan, she sees ah Qiong bullying Ding Yuexuan. Her face suddenly turns cold and walks quickly past. At this time, ah Qiong has scolded a lot of ugly words, all into Ye Chu''s ears.


    Ah Qiong''s servant girl saw that someone said ah Qiong. She said, "ah Qiong is the most popular singer girl in metropolis. What reason is needed to teach a country girl a lesson?"Ye Chu coldly glanced at the maid: "Oh? As you say, if you are her servant girl, can she abuse you and trample on you at will? "


    The servant girl immediately stopped.


    Ye Chu said faintly: "do you have no self-esteem?"


    Ye Chu''s voice was clear and cold, falling in the servant girl''s ear, but let the servant girl''s heart suddenly tremble.


    The servant girl thought of ah Qiong in a bad mood and took out her anger. Even if she didn''t have any mistakes, ah Qiong would put her anger on herself.


    A trace of hatred flashed in the servant girl''s eyes and lowered her head.


    Ye Chu''s eyes swept through ah Qiong''s body coldly. He saw a sign of Qionghua on her chest and knew that her stage name was Qionghua.


    Ye Chu looked at ah Qiong, and her mouth was full of a trace of irony: "Oh, Qionghua is clear and beautiful, but you must be so coquettish. Are you afraid that there is something wrong with your understanding ability?"


    Ah Qiong just wanted to retort, ye Chu said again: "however, I can understand that you talk so vicious, you always think about calculating others, no wonder your brain is so dull."


    When ye Chu saw Ding Yuexuan being bullied, she was very angry. Ding Yuexuan clearly didn''t do anything, so she was maliciously abused. She must teach ah Qiong a lesson.


    Ah Qiong tried to calm down her mood. She straightened her chest and retorted, "so what? People like it when I wear it. "


    Ye Chu did not hurry to say: "that is, some people have not seen the world, like you so, it is reasonable."


    Ah Qiong''s chest heaves violently, unexpectedly Ye Chu satirizes herself like this, but her mouth is not sharp enough, every sentence can''t refute.


    Then, ye Chuwei turned his head, and his voice was like a cold wind: "some people are really beyond their means and always want to step on the top. Even if she becomes the most famous singer on the beach in the future, who knows if she will fall even worse in the future?"


    Then, ye Chu said, "Oh, if you have a high opinion and a low hand, it''s not sure if you can make it in this life."


    Ah Qiong was so angry that her blood gushed up all over her body and screamed sharply, "You cheap..." She raised her hand with fierce eyes, and was about to hit Ye Chu!


    Before he finished speaking, a man said angrily, "shut up, who let you be rude to miss Ye Er?"


    Cao An listens to Shen Jiu''s order and comes out to see if ye Chu gets on the bus. Unexpectedly, he sees ah Qiong scolding Ye Chu. Cao an immediately rebukes ah Qiong.


    Ah Qiong just wanted to raise her hand and hit Ye Chu. Seeing Cao An scolding herself, she was immediately flustered and her hands were frozen in the air.


    Cao An said coldly: "Miss Ye Er is a distinguished guest of the ninth master. Did you offend Miss Ye Er? Did you eat the leopard gall with bear heart?"


    Distinguished guests? Ah Qiong''s head banged to the ground. She always thought Ye Chu was just an ordinary girl. Who could have thought Ye Chu had something to do with Jiu Ye.


    Ah Qiong''s face turned white.


    Cao An looked at ah Qiong and said coldly, "I apologize to miss Ye Er."


    Ah Qiong instantly lost the momentum just now, she said in a panic: "Miss Ye Er, just now I can''t stand it."


    Ye Chu glanced at her, and her voice was a little indifferent: "what are you doing to apologize to me? She is the one you should apologize to. "


    Ye Chu points to Ding Yuexuan.


    Ah Qiong didn''t know what the relationship between Ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan was, but she had to bow her head: "this lady, I was so offended by what I said just now. I''m sorry."


    Ding Yuexuan did not speak.


    Cao''an looked at Ye Chu and apologized: "Miss Ye Er, you are scared."


    Ye Chu said, "nothing." Anyway, this singer girl has already taught her a lesson. She must not dare to do anything to Ding Yuexuan in the future.


    Ye Chu said, "Yue Xuan and I left first."


    Cao An: "Miss Ye Er, take care."


    After ye Chu left, Cao An looked at ah Qiong and said coldly, "ah Qiong, have you forgotten the rules of metropolis?"


    Ah Qiong was so excited that she remembered Shen Jiu''s saying that the metropolitan area should unite as one and not engage in intrigue for the sake of interests. If such a thing is discovered, it will be severely punished.


    Ah Qiong was fascinated by the popularity of this period of time. She had long forgotten the rules. She said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I did wrong. I shouldn''t do it."


    Cao An sneered and said, "you can''t perform on the stage for the next month. I''ll talk about the rest later."


    Ah Qiong''s hands and feet were cold, and a heart fell to the bottom of the valley. She can''t perform on stage for a month. When she comes back on stage, the popularity she has accumulated will be gone.


    Where will the metropolis have its own place? Ah jongton was frustrated.


    Cao An looks at ah Qiong''s reaction coldly, in the heart disdain, now regret what use.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Ding Yuexuan has successfully entered the metropolis, ye Chu returns to school.


    That day, as usual, the school had classes, and ye Chu walked toward the tram stop.


    Car horn a burst of sound, ye Chu turned his head to look, wait for the car less, just cross the road. The tram stop is some distance from the school. It needs to walk some distance.


    There is a newsstand next to the tram stop, which provides new magazines and so on every day. When ye chulu passed by, he stopped for a while and prepared to buy some books.Ye Chu is a frequent visitor of this newsstand. The boss is a warm and kind middle-aged woman. Seeing ye Chu, he greets her and tells her which books and magazines are new to her.


    Ye Chu politely asked hello and lowered his head to pick it up.


    There seems to be a person around, reaching for a book.


    The shadow fell and the light went dark. Ye Chu''s magazine was half covered, but ye Chu did not look up and continued to turn.


    At this time, a strange man''s voice rang.


    "Li Guo has always put in more points. All of them are handsome. "


    Ye Chu didn''t care about the man. He thought he liked reading poetry. Ye Chu felt that the new magazines were all good and prepared to pay for them.


    However, the man beside said something again, and this time he came to Ye Chu.


    "My dear Bojun, miss, do you love reading too?"


    "It seems that we are predestined."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    It was Jiang Bojun, a distant relative of aunt Jiang, and a "good" helper invited by Ye jiarou.


    Since he and ye jiarou left in the teahouse, Jiang Bojun went into his study and worked hard.


    However, what Jiang Bojun studies hard is not his knowledge, but how to make ye jiarou''s perfect sister Ye Chu fall in love with himself.


    Although he and ye jiarou haven''t seen each other for a long time, Jiang Bojun has an excellent impression of this cousin in the only few meetings.


    From childhood, ye jiarou is delicate and soft, and she speaks softly. She must be a good girl when she grows up. Jiang Bojun believed ye jiarou''s words.


    Ye Chu is such a good girl in ye jiarou''s mouth, and only he can be worthy of Ye Chu.


    What''s more, ye jiarou gave him a picture of Ye Chu, a group photo of all the students in the school. Ye Chu stood out from all the others and was really beautiful.


    Jiang Bojun has never fallen in love with women. As long as he shows his personal charm a little, no woman will fall in love with him.


    However, this time, Jiang Bojun was entrusted by Ye jiarou. When he thought that someone was waiting for him to report on the results, he felt a little nervous.


    Jiang Bojun did not tell ye jiarou his thoughts, but asked her about ye Chu''s daily itinerary, thinking about a chance encounter with Ye Chu in the street.


    The idea of a woman is very simple. If she suddenly sees a man as excellent as him and appears in front of him, it is not normal to be unmoved.


    Jiang Bojun did a lot of homework. He decided to go to the gate of Xinli middle school. After meeting him, the next thing was not logical.


    On this day, Jiang Bojun saw Ye Chu himself for the first time. He looked more beautiful than the photo.


    When ye Chu stopped in front of the newsstand, Jiang Bojun immediately trimmed his hair and tie, and strode toward Ye Chu.


    He knew how he was going to talk to Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wants to take out the hand of purse a meal, she is not sure that the young lady calls is her. However, there were only her and two people nearby on the newsstand. Ye Chu still looked up at the man.


    I don''t know.


    Jiang Bojun looked at Ye Chu and raised his eyes to him. His heart became hot and he introduced himself again: "I don''t know the name of Miss Jiang Bojun?"


    Jiang Bojun specially put on a suit and tie. Although the tie was not tied well, which made his neck a little tight, he could not compare with the mood of seeing ye Chu at this time.


    Jiang Bojun.


    When ye Chu heard the surname, she searched the name in her head. She was sure that she did not know the man.


    Even if she doesn''t know who Jiang Bojun is, it''s hard to say whether the other party knows her or not.


    A surnamed Jiang ran to the gate of Xinli middle school without any reason to get close to him. There was a little resemblance between his eyebrows and aunt Jiang.


    If you want to say that this person has nothing to do with aunt Jiang, ye Chu doesn''t believe it.


    I just don''t know if it was aunt Jiang''s ghost or ye jiarou''s idea. In short, it won''t be a good thing.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Ye Chu turned his head and handed the book to the boss of the newsstand.


    "Auntie, you calculate how much these are."


    The development trend of this matter is obviously wrong. Jiang Bojun is stunned.


    According to his idea, after listening to his chat up, ye Chu should not bow his head in shame, and then answer his own question quietly?


    Ye Chu saw his appearance and temperament, but his face was not red and his eyes did not blink. He ignored him directly.


    It should be that the girl has a strong sense of prevention. Although it is a good thing, he will prove his character and charm to Ye Chu.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Bojun stopped the landlady''s action.


    The proprietress, who was preparing to count, moved slowly. She didn''t know what the man wanted to say.


    "This lady doesn''t have to pay in person. How much? I''ll pay. " Jiang Bojun raised his chin. He knew that sometimes he would give women some sweet things, but the effect was 100 times.


    Ye Chu and the owner''s wife all look at her at the same time. Ye Chu thinks, this Jiang Bojun is not a bit strange, she still does not believe it.


    Ye Chu covered up his emotions without trace and looked as usual: "the book I want is naturally paid by me, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Bojun took out his finger and shook it. His face disapproved: "Miss, this is not right."


    He straightened up and cleared his throat: "Miss, have you ever heard a word that meeting is fate. You know how difficult it is for two people to meet in the crowd and in the world. "


    "How attractive and predestined are we to meet in this small street newsstand of Xinli middle school."


    The landlady felt the goose bumps on her hand.


    Ye Chu''s face is cold, even if Jiang Bojun said how excited, she did not change his face.


    Jiang Bojun thought he had made a great deal of truth, but he did not know why the two women in front of him did not echo him. Showing a look of adoration.Well, I should have been shocked by what he said.


    "Miss, maybe I didn''t catch what I said just now." Jiang Bojun thought that ye Chu was absorbed in reading books just now, and did not hear his introduction at the beginning.


    "Li Guo has always cast more points, and Bozhong is all clear and handsome. Nice to meet you, Jiang Bojun. "


    Jiang Bojun stretched out his hand to shake hands with Ye Chu, proving that he was a courteous man, not a frivolous one.


    Ye Chu didn''t look at Jiang Bojun''s outstretched hand. Since Jiang Bojun wants to disgust her, it''s not too much to make him lose face.


    "Do you know what this poem means Ye Chu asked.


    It seems that his efforts have not been in vain. Ye Chu finally had a reaction and took the initiative to talk to him.


    "That''s of course. It''s about two people''s congeniality. For example, you and I like reading books, so we meet each other."


    Jiang Bojun''s hand was so embarrassed that he pulled back his hand by lifting his hair.


    Jiang Bojun stabilized his mind and added: "besides, the first and last two words of this poem are my name, and we just met here. Can''t it prove that we are predestined?"


    Ye Chu imitated Jiang Bojun''s former appearance and shook his fingers in front of him.


    "I don''t think so. Not only do I think this poem is inconsistent with you and me, but the word fate can''t be used in us."


    Jiang Bojun has always been confident in his talent and can''t be refuted. But in front of women, he will maintain a gentle and polite appearance.


    And ye Chu is the target of his strategy, he is a little more patient.


    "Oh, what do you say, girl?" Jiang Bojun turned his head to the side, put his hands behind him, and pretended to listen.


    "Listen to me, young master. Li Guoduo has always said that two famous generals cherish each other. We are just a couple of strangers. You don''t know me, and you never talk to me."


    "It''s a bit arbitrary to judge that you and I have the same personality and interest just because of this encounter in the bookstall."


    Jiang Bojun was silly. His cousin never told him that ye Chu was a man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    Everyone should be aware that this is a means of chatting up. It is not enough to start a conversation with the same little thing.


    But the more estranged Ye Chu is from him, the more Jiang Bojun wants to come forward. He won''t admit that this woman is not interested in him, but just wants to refuse and welcome him.


    Originally thought to be a cold beauty, it seems to be a choking pepper.


    Good. It''s more exciting for him to win or lose.


    Although Jiang Bojun was refuted by Ye Chu, he still showed a smile, that is, he was a little stiff. He returned to Ye Chu''s words.


    "Miss, what you said is reasonable. Bo Jun is here to accompany you. But Miss said that we are not predestined, and I will not agree. Otherwise, how could we meet here?"


    Ye Chu thought that if Jiang Bojun had not known the location of her school, how could they have met.


    Ye Chu''s face was slightly cold. He said, "according to your opinion, it''s predestined that we meet at this newsstand. That''s too far fetched."


    "Don''t mention how many people I meet in the street every day. For example, I went to school for several years, and I can meet my classmates in school every day. Day after day, the number of times added up is more than the number of times I see you."


    After a pause, ye Chu ignored Jiang Bojun''s ugly face and continued: "we have only met once. So it seems that fate can''t be applied to us. At most, we are passers-by who meet for the first time."


    This is clearly a strong argument, but Jiang Bojun has no place to reply.


    He was proud of his eloquence in front of Ye Chu.


    Fortunately, Jiang Bojun was not thin skinned. Although he was embarrassed to smile, he immediately returned to his senses, changed the topic and went on.


    "Miss, that''s right. Now we are acquaintances. I''ll pay you for the book. There''s no reason for you to pay."


    Although Ye Chu doesn''t eat hard and soft, Jiang Bojun can''t let their first meeting come to such an end.


    It seems true that beauty has always had a little temper.


    Proprietress is looking at one side, she sees Ye Chu won''t let oneself suffer a loss, on the contrary will this man said a pass, also let go of heart.


    I didn''t expect that the man was still dogged. The landlady couldn''t help saying, "this childe, I don''t think you have any problems in other places, but your ears are not very good."


    "The little girl obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to you. Don''t try your best."


    At this time, the proprietress will calculate the good price to Ye Chu, ye Chuli immediately paid the money, picked up the book and left.


    Jiang Bojun just wanted to deny the landlady, but ye Chu wanted to leave.


    "Miss, wait for me. It''s not safe for a girl to go home alone. I''ll see you off." Jiang Bojun quickly made a voice, trying to keep Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu sneered and turned to look at Jiang Bojun behind him: "it''s my private business to go home. I don''t need you to take care of it. If you want to send me home in such a hurry, you must have a bad intention."Without waiting for Jiang Bojun to speak, ye Chu blocked his mouth. She raised her voice deliberately: "I see that you are full of bad water. Are you specially guarding at the school gate to deceive female students?"


    Ye Chu''s voice is not light, and there are many people at the school gate. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, they all look at Jiang Bojun with disdain.


    This person has been looking for female students to talk to, what is his intention.


    Ye Chu turned his head and left, ignoring Jiang Bojun.


    The passers-by all stare at Jiang Bojun, leaving him as if on his back. When has he ever been so ugly, he wants to stop Ye Chu and ask her to explain to everyone.


    Jiang Bojun raised his feet and chased after him. He wanted to leave here.


    At this time, the landlady yelled out: "come on, catch the thief, this person took the book and ready to steal away."


    These days, thieves are the most annoying. When they hear the cry, others all gather around and block Jiang Bojun.


    As soon as Jiang Bojun heard the boss''s wife''s cry, he subconsciously bowed his head. He was holding the book he had picked up from the newsstand.


    He just wanted to give ye Chu a good impression. He was so anxious that he forgot to put the book back.


    However, Jiang Bojun said that no one would believe him. Because he can''t always want to hold the book, just to show that he has a cultural side, ready to hook up with women.


    Where can Jiang Bojun take care of Ye Chu? When he breaks away from the siege, ye Chu has already gone.


    This small matter has not been in the heart of Ye Chu, she got on the tram and forgot.


    However, this matter was reported to Lu Huai by his subordinates.


    Although Lu Huai sent someone to protect Ye Chu''s safety, his subordinates had been following Ye Chu for a long time, and he always felt that sanshao was very different to her.


    He thought about it and reported it to him.


    Subordinate: "a man tried to harass Ye Chu."


    Lu Huai stopped writing and frowned: "well."


    His subordinates continued to say: "the man was driven away as a thief."


    Lu Huai''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smile, and his eyes floated the face of the little liar.


    Ye Chu is cunning and clever. Even in front of him, he doesn''t want to fall behind. She never let herself suffer for her temperament.


    The people who suffer will only be others.


    ¡­¡­


    Somehow, ye Chu always felt a little trance recently. He seemed to have something in his heart, but he couldn''t remember.


    Tomorrow will be Saturday and the school will be open. After returning home, Su LAN saw Ye Chu studying nervously and was busy for five days. She asked the cook to make a table to reward Ye Chu.


    However, when eating, ye Chu has been absent-minded. Her chopsticks are not a match to clip, usually calm and calm suddenly disappeared.


    She looks so strange that she is naturally seen by Su LAN.


    Su LAN put down her chopsticks: "ah Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Su Lan''s voice, ye Chu quickly returns to his mind. Mother''s eyes are extremely concerned, but ye Chu can not say what reason, just feel in the heart blocked flustered.


    Ye Chu shook his head and told a little lie: "nothing, I had eaten near the school before, so I can''t eat too much."


    Su LAN thinks Ye Chu''s spirit is not good these days. She thinks it may have something to do with the event at the Yin family''s party.


    Su LAN didn''t go to the party. The wife of the staff officer and the daughter of the foreign minister talked nonsense and slandered Ye Chu for stealing. Fortunately, Lu sanshao was the witness, and ye Chucai avoided this disaster.


    Although Ye Chu didn''t get any damage, in Sulan''s eyes, she was only a 16-year-old girl, and her mood was inevitably affected.


    Su Lan thought about it and said, "if you''re in a bad mood, I''ll ask Yi Xiu to take you to play tomorrow."


    Ye Chu shook his head again: "a few days ago, my cousin said that the government had a lot of business. He even had to work overtime on weekends. Let him have a good rest."


    "That''s right. Mingzhe came back from Peiping yesterday. Or let him take you... "


    Su LAN quickly rejected his own idea: "no, Mingzhe''s child likes to fool around, always in and out of entertainment places."


    Ye Chu laughed and did not answer.


    Su Mingzhe is Ye Chu''s cousin. He is smart and tight. He is also a rich man. He is fond of romantic affairs. Every time my grandfather talked about him, he had an attitude of hating iron but not steel.


    The Su family felt that Su Mingzhe was difficult to become a great success. In her previous life, it was her irregular cousin who saved her life at a critical moment.


    Think of here, ye Chu''s nose a sour, have time to see a cousin is.


    After dinner, ye Chu went back to his room. After a long time, it began to drizzle, and the sky became darker.


    The air in the room has become moist, ye Chu is still feeling worried and frowning, as if something is going to happen.


    Ye Chu looked for a book from the bookshelf and looked for it for a long time.


    At the end of the night, ye Chu lay in bed, tossing and turning, and finally fell asleep.She had a long and incomparable dream, as if returning to the previous life.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zongting, the governor of the army, was in Nanjing, while the commander, Lu Huai, remained in Shanghai. Ye Chu married Lu Huai and naturally accompanied him.


    In those days, the weather in Shanghai was always gloomy. Somehow, ye Chu always felt uneasy and could not sleep well.


    Ye Chu will always remember that night.


    Suddenly it began to rain cats and dogs, thunder and lightning, ye Chu lying in bed, listening to the thunder and rain coming from outside, how can not sleep.


    That night, all the people in the governor''s house stayed up all night.


    Because they soon got a message that Lu Zongting, the governor, was killed.


    The newspaper office rushed to work all night, and there was a lot of news outside. The death of governor Lu meant that there was going to be a turmoil in East China.


    When ye Chu knew it, he felt cold all over his body.


    A few years ago, ye Chu should have been captured by Mo QingHan and ye jiarou. Many things have changed since she joined Lu Huai.


    Lu Zongting, the governor, was assassinated several times before. Ye Chu reminded him at the right time according to his memory that he had successfully escaped.


    But now, because the direction of the whole story has completely changed, this assassination is not in Ye Chu''s expectation at all.


    When such a thing happened, the most painful person should be Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu did not think much, subconsciously ran to the study, in a hurry.


    The door of the study was lightly closed, and there was no one else. Lu Huai''s study only a few people can enter without permission, she is one of them.


    Ye Chu walked into the study and gently took the door.


    After she turned around, she saw Lu Huai sitting alone in a chair. There was no light in the study. He sat there as if there was an indescribable silence around him.


    Ye Chu unconsciously walked towards Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu''s steps stopped and stood silently beside Lu Huai.


    She leaned over slightly and looked at Lu Huai. He didn''t open his mouth or make any move. She knows very well that Lu Huai has never expressed her feelings.


    The more quiet Lu Huai was, the more sad Ye Chu felt.


    She can''t help but stretch out her hand and slowly approach Lu Huai, but in the moment when she is about to touch him, she stops.


    It seems to think of something, ye Chu''s heart suddenly pulled, the pain is severe.


    In front of Lu Huai, ye Chu never expressed his emotions.


    She knew that she could not transgress, and that they must keep a proper and reasonable distance.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu soon calmed down, and she took back her hand. Ye Chu stood quietly beside him, drooping his eyes, ready to accompany him here.


    However, ye Chu did not stand for long, suddenly there was a force to pull her suddenly, she was slightly stunned.


    The next second, ye Chu was dragged into a embrace.


    Lu Huai pulls her into his arms, and he encircles her body with his hands. Ye Chu''s body is extremely cold, warm and familiar male breath surrounds her.


    Her face was hot.


    Ye Chu''s long hair brushed Lu Huai''s lips, and the light fragrance swept over his nose. His hands tightened and he couldn''t help but hold her tighter.


    At this time, he is still holding the rain out of the window.


    Being held so tightly by him, ye Chu''s brain suddenly emptied and could not remember anything. Those scruples had disappeared before.


    His forbearance, her restraint, because of the heavy rain outside, now seems to have become far away.


    The night is a good cover for something, such as the emotions they deliberately suppress.


    Ye Chu unconsciously reaches out his hand and hugs Lu Huai.


    Hold him tight.


    Her breath was soft and quiet, and his breath was hot.


    Fortunately, the night was so dark that he could not understand her mind.


    She buried her head in his arms, heard his steady and powerful heart beat in her ears, and quietly closed her eyes.


    How about once?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    The thunder has stopped and the rain outside the window is still. In the study of the governor''s house, there was a great deal of silence, and only the shallow breathing of each other was heard.


    It was as if there was no sound, and there was no one to disturb. They hugged for a long time.


    As if it had never been so close before.


    Lu Huai feels the temperature of Ye Chu in his arms is cold, so he hugs her tightly. She always carries that light fragrance on her body, which makes him want to get close to her involuntarily.


    He forgot the previous agreement between the two men and indulged in it.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Huai''s chaotic thoughts also slowly calmed down. He noticed Ye Chu breathing quietly in his arms.


    She neither struggled nor resisted his embrace.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth: "Ye Chu."


    Lu Huai''s voice is like an alarm bell, which wakes Ye Chu. As soon as she was nervous, she remembered their previous agreement.


    Ye Chu subconsciously stepped back, and his hands happened to be released at this time.


    She broke away from Lu Huai''s arms.


    At this time, ye Chu''s mind became clear. Her heart was beating violently and her face was a little flustered. These were the reactions that should not appear in front of Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu tries to suppress the rising feeling in his heart and tries to make his expression more normal.


    When Lu Huai looks up at her, ye Chu has recovered her composure.


    Lu Huai swept Ye Chu''s face. Her face was clear and calm, but she avoided his sight without a trace and did not dare to look at him.


    Lu Huai''s fingers still seem to be able to feel the strands of long hair across, he also tried to forget that feeling, continue to treat her as usual.


    They put their emotions away as if they had done nothing before.


    Lu Huai: "it was made by the people of Dong Hongchang."


    Both Dong Hongchang and Lu Zongting worked for the government, but he always coveted Shanghai. He once issued several assassination operations, which were all resolved by Lu Zongting.


    But this time there was no warning. Although Lu Zongting was heavily guarded, he got it.


    Dong Hongchang is fully prepared to cause riots in Shanghai.


    And he has been staring at Shanghai for a long time, and he doesn''t know when he will start.


    In an instant, Lu Huai has made a decision. The Lu family has a house in Suzhou, which is relatively secret and no one knows about it. Life there is peaceful. If you take guards, it will be safer.


    Lu Huai said to Ye Chu, "I''ll send you to Suzhou."


    Lu Huai clearly meant to keep Ye Chu away from harm. He wanted to face the danger alone.


    Ye Chu Yi Zheng: "I want to stay in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai refused: "you can''t stay."


    Shanghai has been watched by many people, not to mention the governor''s office such a place of crisis.


    Ye Chu''s tone is real and irrefutable: "the contract is clearly written, Lu Huai, you can''t interfere with my choice."


    Seeing Lu huailiang''s determination, he seemed to have made up his mind again.


    She always does things like this, and she will not change it after making a decision, just like him.


    Lu Huai could not resist Ye Chu, and finally agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye chuhu wakes up from the dream. She looks at her in a daze and forgets where she is.


    Hearing the drizzle outside the window, she gradually regained her calm and realized that it was only a matter of a lifetime.


    She just had a dream. Everything is over.


    Now ye''s residence still exists, and ye Chu is also the second young lady of the Ye family.


    Ye Chu slowly turned his head and saw the number on the calendar, December 11.


    She suddenly knew why she was upset these days. In her last life, in a week''s time, the governor Lu Zongting would be assassinated. Although the operation ended in failure, the army commander was seriously injured.


    Ye Chu remembers that at that time, the whole of Shanghai was in a state of panic. In order to avoid unexpected dangers for students, the school took a long vacation.


    Lu Zongting walked through the gate of hell and finally survived. But during this period, many restless people on the beach were ready to stir up and caused a lot of problems.


    These things happened in the last life not only made the people nervous, but also made Lu Huai busy for a long time.


    Ye Chu must tell Lu Huai about the incident, not only to avoid the previous accidents, but also not to let him be involved in those disputes.


    Ye Chu thought for a moment, but he started to worry again.


    Recently, Lu Huai learned that Qiao Liu had been to Xinli middle school, and he had been sending people to protect her. Those people are serious. As long as she leaves the residence, they will follow.


    If ye Chu wants to convey this news to Lu Huai, he must hide his identity and go to him.


    Ye Chu now has a good relationship with Lu Huai. She can''t get rid of the group of people who are following her as before, which will surely arouse Lu Huai''s suspicion.


    How to send out the news became tricky.Ye Chu did not fall asleep again. As time went by, the day began to dawn.


    The air in the morning is very cold, and ye Chu is more and more awake.


    Ye Chu simply used breakfast and stayed in the room. It''s still early. If she goes out now and is followed by Lu Huai''s people, the goal is too obvious for her to escape.


    Therefore, ye Chu waited until one o''clock in the afternoon before leaving Ye residence.


    Ye Chu went to Yong''an department store alone. When she got off the car, she knew that Lu Huai''s people were already in the back.


    With a department store in hand, Yongchu carries a bag of Ye.


    The group was always polite to her and did not come to disturb her behavior. Now that she''s in Yong''an department store, they''ll wait outside.


    They only come in when suspicious people appear.


    Ye Chu has a plan in mind, she knows how to quietly bypass those ears and eyes, to find their commander-in-chief.


    Ye Chu quickly bought two sets of clothes in the store, one is a men''s suit, the other is a more bloated coat.


    The body shape cannot be changed, ye Chu can only use clothes to camouflage.


    Ye Chuxian put on a men''s suit, put his long hair into his hat and put on his glasses. She bent her back and pretended to be a short man and walked out of Yong''an department store.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai''s people didn''t find anything wrong. Ye Chu immediately walked to the corner and stopped a rickshaw to leave after two detours.


    Ye Chu gave a piece of ocean and lowered his voice: "Peace Hotel."


    The coachman was glad to see the money. Of course, he didn''t notice that ye Chu was wearing a little strange clothes, and ran to himself.


    Ye Chu is very clear. Now Lu Huai must be in the peace hotel.


    As for the peace hotel, there is a long way to go.


    Many years ago, there was no peace hotel in Shanghai beach, so we could only turn a blind eye to many things.


    The people of Hongmen have always bullied others, and they will report their grievances. Once, a chemical plant was accidentally exploded, killing many innocent people.


    Shanghai, a rich and valuable place, was watched by many people and took the opportunity to do a lot of action. In order to defend the Shanghai beach, civil strife is absolutely necessary.


    The governor, Lu Zongting, set up the peace hotel to contain the situation, which also relaxed the government''s mind.


    The peace hotel aims to maintain peace on one side.


    Now, Lu Zongting often lives in Nanjing governor''s mansion, and the Peace Hotel naturally falls into the hands of commander Lu Huai.


    In his last life, when ye Chu was around Lu Huai, he often followed him to many places. On the second Saturday of every month, Lu Huai is in the peace hotel.


    This time the news is important, time is critical, ye Chu must personally go to deliver.


    What''s more, the last call was totally imminent and she didn''t want to expose herself. That will happen soon. Ye Chushi chose to call Lu Huai when he couldn''t.


    Once is OK. If it''s two or three times Ye Chu can''t guarantee that her voice can be disguised to the best in every call.


    Lu Huai is so smart. What should he do if he recognizes that it is his own voice?


    Ye Chu can''t take risks yet.


    Thinking, the peace hotel has arrived. Ye Chu told the coachman to stop at the intersection in front of her, and she walked over by herself.


    Ye Chu slightly bent back, pretending to be a short young man, very ordinary steps, into the peace hotel.


    In the afternoon, there was a lot of people talking in the peace hotel. Some people are wearing long gowns, others are wearing Mandarin coats, some are wearing Zhongshan suits, and there are not a few suits.


    Even in the lobby, everyone''s voice is low.


    "Cut, just a ruffian, what are you doing in peace hotel?"


    "I''m here to find a reason. Don''t bully others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongmen always bullies others and looks down on others.


    In Hongmen, rules do not exist. Whoever has a big face is the king''s law.


    However, the rules of Hongmen disappeared in the peace hotel. Because in the peace hotel, what we pay attention to is fairness and justice.


    Ye Chu ignored those people''s arguments, she had important things to do, time was running out.


    She was not worried that her dress would attract other people''s attention.


    There are also people coming and going on the stairs. Ye Chu''s figure is hidden in the crowd, which is not eye-catching.


    Ye Chu''s pace is not urgent or slow, like the most common ordinary people. If something happens, everyone will deal with it below. The more people go upstairs, the fewer people there are.


    Lu Huai''s room is on the fifth floor. Generally speaking, no one will go up unless there is a life-threatening event. For example, when Shen Jiu was chased by Qiao Liu, he ran all the way to the peace hotel and was brought down by Lu huaibao.


    Ye Chu knows that the stairway on the fifth floor is guarded.


    She looked down at the time. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. The guard was very tired and her vigilance would drop.But after 2:10, the new guard will come.


    Ye Chu wants to send the note to Lu Huai, and her time is less than ten minutes.


    Ye Chu looked at it, and there was no one in the corridor now. The guard is distracted, which proves that Lu Huai should not be in the room, so his attitude is somewhat careless.


    While the guard turns his head, ye Chu quickly walks to him. She took her place and struck him in the neck, and the man soon fainted.


    Ye Chu gently dragged his body into the corridor and leaned against the wall. He''s just in a temporary coma and will soon wake up on his own.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered


    For the sake of your master''s life, I have to do something wrong to you.


    Ye Chu quickly slips the note into Lu Huai''s room and starts to leave.


    In the peace hotel, the fifth floor is empty. No one dares to open the door of this room. If you want to enter, you can only wait for Lu Huai to unlock it.


    Ye Chu is very relieved that the information in her hands will never be disclosed.


    When ye Chu left the fifth floor, the man didn''t wake up and the guard didn''t come.


    Ye Chu goes down as fast as she can. She needs to leave the peace hotel quickly, so as not to meet Lu Huai who doesn''t know when she will come.


    She keeps an eye on what''s going on around her.


    Unfortunately, Lu Huai is coming up from downstairs. Next to him was deputy Zhou, who was reporting something to him.


    Ye Chu a flustered, quickly flashed into the stairway, into the corridor. She trotted off into a corner.


    "San Shao, if you are from Hongmen..."


    From the voice of deputy Zhou, they seemed to be close to the corridor.


    "Walls have ears." Lu Huai light mouth, he asked Zhou adjutant not to talk about important things here.


    Zhou''s deputy immediately silenced.


    The two of them walked slowly, and the sound of their footsteps faded away and their voices disappeared.


    Here, ye Chu is in a mess.


    She just put a note in Lu Huai''s room to remind him of the impending ambush.


    If he is facing Shanglu Huai in the peace hotel, he will be curious.


    Not to mention, she was wearing a men''s suit.


    Lu Huai is very clever, if he saw Ye Chu now. Even if she had any explanation, he would have doubted her.


    It''s a dead end. There''s no way out. If Lu Huai comes here, she won''t be able to escape.


    Although the footstep sound becomes quiet, but Lu Huai''s breath is gradually approaching.


    No matter where he is, ye Chu can detect the sound of his breathing.


    She''s very sensitive.


    Ye Chu''s heart a tight, closed his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Lu Huaiyan was about to walk to the corner.


    Ye Chu has been ready to be discovered. She clenched her hand and pinched her nails into the flesh.


    At this time, ye Chu suddenly heard a very loud voice, the man in a hurry, sounded very nervous, some flustered.


    "Three little!"


    Lu Huai''s step is a meal.


    At the other end of the corridor, the man trotted towards Lu Huai. After stopping in front of Lu Huai, he spoke in a low voice.


    "The guard on the fifth floor is knocked out!" The man happened to be on duty, but he found that the original guard was missing. After searching carefully, he saw that the guard was leaning on the inside of the corridor, in a coma.


    Zhou''s deputy was shocked, but Lu Huai was calm.


    Lu Huai responded quickly: "don''t make a noise."


    Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "you go to see if there are suspicious people."


    He said to another, "you go up with me."


    On this day, there were many people in the peace hotel. If you block the exit directly, it means that they will know what happened here. It''s too reckless.


    So we have to keep a low profile.


    As the footsteps of the three grew farther and farther away, they quickly left the corridor on the third floor. Zhou''s deputy went downstairs, Lu Huai and the guards went upstairs.


    Ye Chu clearly heard the voice of their conversation beside him, indicating that as long as Lu Huai took another step, he would find her.


    She looked down and her palms were sweating.


    Fortunately, Lu Huai has already left. Ye Chu''s heart is relaxed and his whole body is relaxed. She poked her head out a little. There was no one in the corridor now.


    She has to leave as soon as possible.


    Ye Chu immediately started and went downstairs to the hall of the peace hotel. She passed through the crowd as usual and got out of the door smoothly.


    "Mr. Qiao is unreasonable and you are unreasonable. If you are a Hongmen man."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. In Hongmen, master Qiao is the truth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu heard a dispute behind him. The man bullied by Hongmen was still angry. Out of the peace hotel, Qiao Liu''s people began to be arrogant again.


    She glanced and saw that adjutant Zhou took people to look at the nearby intersection, and then she turned and walked in another direction.


    After turning a few blocks, ye Chucai stopped a rickshaw.


    Ye Chu sat on the rickshaw and said to the coachman, "Yong''an department store."


    Before the rickshaw arrived, she put another bloated overcoat on the outside of her current suit and walked into Yong''an department store blatantly.


    After a while, ye Chu has put on the clothes when going out and comes out with a big bag and a small bag.


    Her mouth a hook, back to the Ye mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Lu Huai has already gone upstairs with the guards. The guard, who was knocked unconscious, woke up in a trance and didn''t know where he was.


    Lu Huai quickly stepped into the room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a piece of paper on the ground and fell there quietly.


    The above three words are very familiar, "kind man".


    For some reason, Lu Huai''s expression was relaxed. He leaned over to pick up the note and held it in his hand. He was already a little worried.


    He turned to the guard and asked.


    Lu Huai asked, "did you see the man''s face?"


    The guard felt guilty: "the man came so fast that I didn''t find him."


    This is as early as Lu Huai expected: "I know, you go down."


    The door was brought up and Lu Huai was the only one left in the room. Long fingers spread out the note, and there was a chain of Morse codes.


    After seeing the above content, Lu Huai''s brow frowned.


    It turned out that the governor was about to be ambushed.


    Lu Huai put away the note and tapped his fingers on the table.


    Every time this person knows where the crisis will happen and tries to inform him. What is the intention?


    It''s the second Saturday of every month. In the crowded Peace Hotel, the man risks being found out and wants to send him news.


    It seems that the kind-hearted people not only know their whereabouts, but also the structure of the peace hotel.


    He became more and more curious about the man''s real identity.


    However, at present, the most important thing is to explore the things on the note.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu returned to Ye''s residence, and his mood suddenly became relaxed. Although Lu Huai wants to know something, she has to be suspicious.


    Ye Chu understood the origin of her worries, and now that she has solved them, she is no longer nervous.


    That night, she seldom had a good sleep.


    The next day is Sunday, ye Chu at home to rest, taking advantage of the abundant time now, ye Chu in the room to read for a while.The door was knocked, ye Chu''s eyes were still staring at the book, the head did not lift: "come in."


    The door was gently pushed open, ye Chu looked up and saw that it was her mother, Su LAN.


    As soon as Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s posture, she knew that she had interrupted Ye Chu and said, "disturb ah Chu''s reading. You keep reading. I''ll go out first."


    She knew that ye Chu was very busy because the school was going to have an exam recently.


    Ye Chu immediately stood up from the desk, came to her mother, and pulled her to the position: "mother, what''s this saying? I''m just browsing around, and it''s not in the way."


    "What''s the matter with my mother coming to me?" Ye Chu looks at Su LAN with a smile.


    Su LAN almost forgot what she wanted to say: "do you still remember the boss yuan''s family next door? They came back from England yesterday. "


    Ye Chu, of course, remembers that boss yuan was their neighbor. The couple had three children in total.


    Because the yuan boss is the management of the bank, for the sake of auspicious, their three children''s nicknames are related to money. They are ah Jin, a yin and a tong.


    A year ago, they said they were going to live with relatives in Britain for a while. Boss yuan stopped by to see if there were any new business opportunities.


    The yuan family and ye Chu have been neighbors for a long time. Naturally, they are very familiar with each other. It can be said that ye Chu played with ah Jin, a yin and a tong.


    Ye Chu nodded: "no wonder there was a lot of noise from outside yesterday. It turns out that the boss yuan''s family moved back. It has not been seen for such a long time, but I miss them very much."


    Su Lan said, "I come here to talk to you about this. Mrs. Yuan made an appointment with me yesterday. Today, we will get together, but I don''t know if you have time."


    Ye Chu naturally agreed.


    The appointed time came, because they had been friends for many years. Su LAN and ye Chu just dressed up a little.


    Ye Chu and Su LAN just walked to the door, they heard the big voice of the yuan boss''s family.


    "I put an ocean on the table before I went to bed last night. It disappeared this morning. Did you steal it?"


    As soon as I heard this voice, I knew it was Mrs. yuan. She was full of anger and had a bad temper. In addition, the voice is loud, and now the emotion is excited, the voice is more loud.


    Mrs. yuan and boss yuan have a headache if they don''t quarrel for a day. Today, as soon as Mrs. yuan leaves the house, she thinks of it. Although they are rich, they usually care about an ocean.


    She can''t be careless in dealing with money. Yesterday, she put the change on the table after buying things. She didn''t expect to disappear this morning. It was not boss Yuan who committed the crime.


    "Shh." Yuan boss quickly out of the voice to stop, "you lower the voice, give me some face, you must have forgotten in other places."


    "No, don''t smack." Boss yuan yelled quickly, but Mrs. yuan just raised her hand and put it down.


    Gold, silver and copper just followed behind. Seeing this scene, although the two people in front of them were quarrelling, they were used to it.


    A Yin opened his mouth and said, "mother, didn''t you buy snacks yesterday? Do you remember wrong


    A Yin is the only girl among the three children, and also the most astute of the three. The other two are simple and honest.


    But the relationship between the three is so harmonious that the family doesn''t need to divide you and me.


    Mr. Yuan and Mrs. yuan always talk about giving their bank account to a-yin. If they fall into the hands of two other silly sons, they will be in a mess.


    So what a Yin said still has weight.


    "Yes, I forgot." As soon as Mrs. yuan patted her head, she turned her head and comforted the wronged boss, "Xiao Yuanbao, I was just joking with you. You must not have taken it seriously."


    Yes, the real name of boss yuan is Yuanbao. Yes, I''m still extremely afraid.


    Boss yuan''s voice was the same as the mosquito''s, humming twice, hardly audible.


    "Ah Chu!" Mrs. Yuan Yu Guang found Ye Chu and called her name at once. Mrs. yuan pushed Mr. Yuan away and took two steps.


    "Ah Chu has grown so old. I haven''t seen her for a year. She''s really a big girl." Mrs. yuan watched Ye Chu grow up and regarded Ye Chu as her own child.


    "Hello, Mrs. Ye." Yuan boss restored to a modest and polite appearance, and asked Su LAN.


    Gold, silver and copper see ye Chu in front of their eyes, all of a sudden Ye Chu surrounded the prison.


    Gold, silver and copper have not seen Ye Chu for a long time. Naturally, they want to ride in the same car with Ye Chu, and let Mrs. yuan and Su LAN share a car, and they and ye Chu share a car.


    There were only four people in the car. The three men of gold, silver and copper and ye Chu were full of seats.


    After some discussion, they decided to divide the army into two groups. Mrs. yuan and Su LAN went to have tea, and they went shopping with Ye Chu.


    This suggestion is a Yinti, girls like to go shopping is inevitable, when shopping let brother brother carry a thing is also excellent.


    Mrs. yuan and Su LAN, of course, have no problem. They separate at the gate of Ye''s residence and take a bus in their respective directions.


    Ah Jin and a tong are only used to carry things. They just need to accompany Ye Chu and a yin to go shopping.Ye Chu and they went into a clothing store, where a lot of new clothes, there are many new winter coats.


    A Yin didn''t pick the right clothes in this shop. Ye Chu picked out a red coat, let the boss take it down, ye Chu touched the clothes, the material is general, but the style is OK.


    Ye Chu''s mother will give her a lot of pocket money, so ye Chu is never short of money. Seeing that the dress is still good, he plans to pay for it.


    "Miss, you have a good taste. This dress is imported. You haven''t been to England yet. This dress was purchased from England, just like this one in Shanghai."


    As soon as the boss looked at Ye Chu, he felt that she was not very old, and her face was young, and she certainly had not experienced too many things.


    However, if you look at Ye Chu''s clothes, you can see that her family conditions are good, and her things are all high-end goods. She is a rich man.


    If he can turn his mouth, boast well, invent something else, and then when ye Chu likes this dress, and then raise the price, she will not obediently buy it.


    The boss said the price, while waving his hands to say whether it is expensive or not, the imported clothes are all these prices.


    Ye Chu a listen, know that the boss is telling lies, but she did not break him, just take the purse hand stopped.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chu took out the purse''s hand a stagnation, was one side of a yin to hold the hand.


    "Boss, I think the price is on the high side. It should be cut in half." Ah Yin went to the counter and said to the boss.


    The boss''s heart is tight, but he turns to think, these little girls certainly have not seen the world, grow up at home.


    Even if he lied, how could they see it.


    A Yin''s eyes are fierce, and you can see others'' careful thinking at a glance.


    A Yin will not tolerate such deception. The price has been raised by more than half, and her half price is still cheap.


    The boss said with a smile: "what we do in this shop is conscience business, and the price is absolutely fair."


    The boss picked up the clothes and held them up in front of them: "this material is very good. I never cheat people. You are little girls, and I said less about the price."


    Hearing the boss''s words, ye Chu has no interest in this dress, and the boss will treat them as unjust.


    Ye chugang wants to say no more. A Yin strides forward, looks incredulous, and reaches out to touch the material of the clothes.


    A Yin''s hand rubbed on the clothes for a few times, and then it became clear: "do you think this dress is imported from Britain?"


    The boss nodded: "of course."


    The little girl thought that she could know the origin of the cloth by touching it with her hands. It was impossible to think about it.


    A Yin curled her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t think so. This material is clearly made in Sichuan."


    "This material looks like rain silk cotton. Although the pattern on the top is different from that of ordinary rain silk cotton, it can''t be imported from the UK no matter from the touch or line."


    A Yin looked up at the boss: "boss, this is your fault, your clothes sell expensive, I have no problem, we are not old enough to make up the facts at will, it seems that it can not be justified."


    There were a lot of customers in the shop, and they all looked at it one after another. I didn''t expect that he would be torn down by a little girl, and the boss was in a hurry.


    "What do you know? I''ve sold clothes for so many years, and I know more than you do. I say it''s imported from Britain, and it''s from England. You can be careful


    The boss''s voice was loud and his tone was fierce. He looked aggressive, as if a Yin didn''t change his words.


    Ye Chu and ah Jin and a tong behind him step forward at the same time and block in front of a yin. The four people look at the boss like this.


    Ye Chu knows a Yin''s ability and won''t suffer under the boss''s hand. If the boss wants to do something to a Yin, she won''t allow it.


    Ah Yin poked out her head and calmly said, "I was taught by my mother to look at cloth since I was a child. These fabrics are the most common. I can''t admit that I am wrong."


    In order not to let a Yin be taken advantage of and cheated by others, Mrs. yuan began to teach her all kinds of things very early. As long as it comes to money, she will teach.


    It''s just a small idea to look at the cloth. If a Yin was pocketed for money when he bought clothes, he would lose a lot of money.


    The family''s money is to be so little accumulated, Yuan boss''s family is rich without these reasons.


    The boss swept around the busy guests and got angry: "even if you say that the cloth is made in Sichuan, then you have never been to England, how can you know if you are wrong?"


    A Yin pretended to be innocent: "I just came back from England yesterday. When I lived in England before, I visited all the famous local clothing stores. I think the boss made a mistake."


    Previously, the boss thought that a Yin couldn''t refute it. Unexpectedly, a Yin''s reply gave him a greater blow.


    This time he really had nothing to say.


    Once again, she dodged someone who wanted to cheat her money. A Yin contentedly pulled Ye Chu out of the clothing store. Two brothers and younger brothers were closely behind.Ye Chu and a Yin went shopping again. In order to reward the hard-working a-yin, ye Chu secretly bought a small gift when a Yin didn''t pay attention, which happened to be a Yin''s favorite.


    Of course, the other two have a share.


    When the car sent them home, ye Chucai gave a surprise to a yin. Sure enough, ye Chu got a big hug.


    Gold, silver and copper have always been Ye Chu''s friends. Ah Jin and a tong are simple in nature and easy to get along with.


    Ah Yin is smart, calm and sincere to his friends. After meeting with a Yin, ye Chu was in a good mood all day.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the governor''s house, some people were busy.


    Lu Huai has already told Lu Zongting about his assassination. The news is half true and half false. You can''t believe it all. After discussion, they decided to make preparations first.


    As a result, they set up a strategy in a short time. Lu Zongting made all preparations and waited for those people to fall into the trap.


    Lu Huai is busy all night, but Shen Jiu sleeps well.


    He came to the governor''s house in high spirits to tell Lu Huai about his bet with Qiao Liu.


    "A few days ago, I found a girl who could help me win the bet."


    "That girl''s voice is really good. I''ll win the bet."


    Lu huaizheng lowered his head and wrote something. On the plain white paper, there were pure black characters with sharp strokes. At a glance we can see that the man who wrote the pen was cold.


    Lu Huai didn''t notice Shen Jiu''s words. He kept his head down and his writing speed did not decrease at all.


    Lu Huai naturally knows about the bets between Shen Jiu and Qiao Yun, but Lu Huai knows that Shen Jiu will not lose.


    Shen Jiu has a strong nature and has a strong will to do things. In addition, Shen Jiu has a feud with Qiao Liu. Of course, Shen Jiu will not bow to Qiao Yunsheng.


    Besides, he didn''t care who the singer was. Whether she sang well or not had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t respond, Shen Jiu chuckled and said, "but guess who came to interview with that girl that day?"


    Shen Jiu said softly, "it''s a little girl film."


    With a few words, Lu Huai''s hand was almost inaudible. He raised his head and looked at Shen Jiu.


    Lu Huai slowly put down the pen in his hand, the voice line is low: "Ye Chu went to metropolis?"


    As for ye Chu, Shen Jiu knew Lu Huai would care. He laughed: "you didn''t expect it. The girl and the singer girl are good friends."


    Then, Shen Jiu was playing with a teacup, and his voice was somewhat casual: "Lu Huai, the little girl asked you out a few days ago. What did you say?"


    Lu Huai remembers that day he pretended to refuse ye Chu. At that time, ye Chu was not in a hurry. His eyes were very clear. He also faintly replied that it was just a joke. Why should he take it seriously.


    Lu Huai suddenly laughs, this little liar always does not admit defeat, but this stubborn temperament is particularly interesting.


    Lu Huai''s mood did not show half, his voice light: "nothing."


    Shen Jiu raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Chu said that she invited Lu Huai to have tea because she was grateful for Lu Huai''s help. According to Ye Chu''s temperament, she must have given Lu Huai something.


    Shen Jiu does not give up to ask: "did the little girl give you any gift?"


    Lu Huai glanced at him with a faint look: "what do you care so much about?"


    Shen Jiucai doesn''t believe it. Lu Huai doesn''t tell himself that he can''t find it by himself. So Shen Jiu looked around in Lu Huai''s study and found nothing.


    Then Shen Jiu turns around again. Suddenly, his eyes are fixed somewhere.


    Shen Jiu often comes to the governor''s house. Shen Jiu almost remembers all the things in the governor''s mansion. Shen Jiu remembers that a while ago, there seemed to be only a can of coffee in that position.


    Now, there''s an extra can of coffee.


    The can of coffee is so beautifully packed that it seems that it hasn''t been opened for a long time.


    Shen Jiu''s mouth is warped. This is not a gift from the little girl to Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu ran back to his study and asked with a smile, "Lu Huai, I don''t think I''ve seen a can of coffee. Who sent it to you?"


    Lu Huai Mou light micro motion, light way: "friend sent."


    Shen Jiu thought, sure enough, he lengthened his tone: "a gift from a friend."


    Immediately, Shen Jiu said lazily, "I''m a little thirsty now. I want to have a cup of coffee. Lu Huai, what do you think?"


    Lu Huai looked up at Shen Jiu and said, "are you sure?"


    Shen Jiu always only likes to drink tea. He seldom drinks coffee and says he is not used to the bitter taste of coffee. Now he says this on purpose.


    Shen Jiu didn''t change his face and said, "of course, I''ve changed my taste recently. I''m tired of tea, so I want to change my taste."


    "I think coffee is good." Shen Jiu said, "especially the newly opened cup of coffee, it makes me feel very much."


    Shen Jiu''s abacus is excellent. It''s the coffee Ye Chu sent Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai''s expression was dull, and his fingers were tapping on the table.He naturally knew why Shen Jiu said that, but Shen Jiu''s mind was doomed to fail.


    At this time, the housekeeper knocked on the door and brought two cups of tea to Lu Huai and Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu stopped when she was about to leave.


    "You can make me a cup of coffee."


    Because Shen Jiu is a regular visitor to the governor''s mansion, and Shen Jiu has a good relationship with Lu Huai, the housekeeper nodded and turned away from the study to make coffee for Shen Jiu.


    The housekeeper has not yet gone out of the door, Lu Huai''s deep voice slowly sounded.


    "Use the one on the left."


    The pot of coffee beans sent by Ye Chu is on the right.


    Lu Huai was stunned. He just said that sentence without thinking about it.


    It seems that this idea has been in Lu Huai''s mind since Shen Jiu mentioned that he wanted to drink coffee.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are heavy. Somehow, he doesn''t want Shen Jiu to drink the coffee that ye Chu sent him.


    Small cheater gives his own things, he naturally wants to taste well, he does not want to give others. What''s more, I haven''t tasted this coffee for several times. Why is it cheaper.


    The housekeeper answered yes and left.


    Seeing Lu Huai''s reaction, Shen Jiu showed a funny smile. He said deliberately, "it''s just coffee. Why are you so mean?"


    "Not willing to give it to me? Is it from my sweetheart? "


    Shen Jiu stares at Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu and said, "you talk too much."


    followed, Lu Huai spoke lightly. "You seem to be very busy recently. Do you want me to do something for you?"


    Shen Jiu chuckled and did not speak.


    At this time, the housekeeper brought up the coffee and put it in front of Shen Jiu. The housekeeper said respectfully, "Jiuye, your coffee."


    The coffee is a little hot, and the heat rises slowly, gently brushing Shen Jiu''s cheek.


    Lu huaiwei raises his chin and signals Shen Jiu to drink coffee.


    Shen Jiu has a bitter face. He wanted to make fun of Lu Huai. He just said it casually. He didn''t want to drink it.


    But Lu Huai is still looking at himself. Shen Jiu sighs and drinks helplessly. Well, it''s very bitter.


    Shen Jiu wants to cry without tears. He has to be brave enough to do what he has done.


    Lu Huai smiles.


    After Shen Jiu left, Lu Huai was still sitting in his study dealing with official business.


    At this time, one of his men knocked on the door and came in with a respectful attitude: "San Shao, Qiao Yunsheng didn''t go to Xinli middle school these days."


    "No one else is near miss Ye Chu."


    Lu Huai orders his men to look at Ye Chu in order to ensure the safety of Ye Chu. If there are no special circumstances, the staff can report every few days.


    Lu Huai''s expression is light: "yes."


    Although Qiao Yunsheng didn''t get close to Ye Chu these days, Lu Huai could not relax his vigilance. Qiao Yunsheng is so moody that others can''t understand his mind.


    Lu Huai Mou color is cold a few minutes, voice line is low: "continue to stare, if Qiao Yunsheng has any action, report immediately."


    "Yes, three little," he said respectfully


    In Lu Huai''s mind, ye Chu''s clear and beautiful face appeared. Her skin was white and pearly.


    Lu Huai''s mouth appeared a very shallow smile, he suddenly asked: "what is she doing recently?"


    "Today, Miss Ye Chu and the people from the yuan residence next door went to the clothing store on brown road to buy clothes."


    The light sunshine outside the study made the whole room more and more bright.


    Lu Huai listens quietly. His look is dull and his eyes become soft.


    "Ye Chu went to the department store to buy clothes yesterday," he continued


    Then, the hand slightly frowned: "but a little strange, she was there alone for a long time."


    Lu Huai''s eyes congealed, he said faintly: "I know, you go down."


    After his men left, Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his thoughts sinking.


    Originally, girls love shopping is a very common thing, but ye Chu bought things for such a long time.


    Lu Huai pressed his brow, and ye Chu''s action was somewhat abnormal. What was she doing there for so long?


    It seems that his little liar has some secrets he doesn''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Jiang Bojun made a fool of himself at the gate of Xinli middle school and didn''t go out for several days.


    He didn''t think about it. In ye jiarou''s mouth, the perfect Miss Ye Er was actually a choking pepper. Although he had a desire to conquer Ye Chu, the fact a few days ago was humiliating.


    Let''s not say how long Jiang Bojun was surrounded by those people, but the words that accused him of being a thief made him blush.


    Jiang Bojun did not dare to go to the gate of Xinli middle school. Many of those people at the gate of the school must remember his face. He is going to choose another place to express his feelings to Ye Chu.


    These days, Jiang Bojun is practicing at home. The content is what he said to Ye Chu that day.


    Jiang Bojun was the only one in the empty yard. He stood at the same place, stretched his right hand, picked up something in the air, stepped forward and knelt on the ground.


    Although no one was standing in front of him, Jiang Bojun held his hand up in the air affectionately, as if he were holding a rose.


    "Miss, the roses are delicate and thorny. They are just right for you. Would you like them?" Jiang Bojun held his hands high and muttered to himself in the air.


    The next second, Jiang Bojun suddenly stood up and kneaded his knee. The movement he had just knelt down was too big, which hurt his knee.


    While touching his knees, Jiang Bojun shook his head and said to himself, "this is not a good move. We have to change it. We''d better stand and say it."


    "Miss, have we met somewhere? You look familiar." Jiang Bojun selectively forgot about his last time in Xinli middle school.


    However, such a chat up is generally the most common, the general man said so may be regarded as a rogue, if put on his body, still do not infatuate those women.


    Jiang Bojun thought about the scene of meeting Ye Chu and frowned, hoping Ye Chu could be the same as ordinary women.


    Even if ye Chu is not moved by his move, there are many arrangements for him.


    Just as Jiang Bojun was playing hard, there was a knock at the gate.


    Jiang Bojun''s movement was sluggish, and then he laughed. His face was overjoyed, but his voice was deliberately lowered: "it must be my cousin!"


    As soon as there was a knock on the door, Jiang immediately trotted to the door. Almost to the gate, but slowed down the pace, the whole dress, gently opened the door.


    "Why, my cousin?" Jiang Bojun pretended to be confused.


    "Cousin." Although ye jiarou is smiling, but the smile seems to be very reluctantly, "I have brought the things you asked me to take."


    Jiang Bojun was serious, but there was a smile in his eyes: "my cousin came just in time. I need to use it?"


    Ye jiarou is reluctant to part with her face. She hesitantly takes out a box from her small bag and hands it to Jiang Bojun.


    As soon as Jiang Bojun looked at it, he immediately reached out his hand and wanted to take the box over.


    Never thought, this leaf jiarou holds tightly, Jiang Bojun stretched out his hand to pull several times, but failed to seize it.


    "What are you doing, cousin?" Jiang Bojun asked in surprise.


    Ye jiarou bit her lip: "cousin, how can you need so much money to do these things? Are you wrong?"


    After Jiang Bojun failed last time, he fabricated the reason to ye jiarou that he had spent only a few percent of his efforts, so he did not hit Ye Chu with a single blow.


    In order to let Ye Chu fall in love with Jiang Bojun completely, of course, we need some reliable support. In other words, we should use money to give ye Chu a perfect confession.


    Jiang Bojun was found by Ye jiarou, so the expenses are also paid by Ye jiarou.


    Jiang Bojun''s face sank, but he did not let go of the box containing the money: "sister jiarou, didn''t we agree before? Do you regret it


    He is not interested in ye jiarou now, so he will not spend great efforts on her to coax her.


    Besides, if ye jiarou didn''t give him the money, who would he go to.


    Ye jiarou thinks that she will use Jiang Bojun to seduce Ye Chu, so she must not irritate him. Ye jiarou quickly shook her head: "cousin, of course I don''t mean that."


    "Don''t you understand what I am? Now I''m doing business in Shanghai, and I can''t turn my capital around for a while, and as long as I become your brother-in-law, your sister and I will treat you well. "


    What Jiang Bojun said is quite true.


    Taking advantage of Ye jiarou''s hesitation, Jiang Bojun takes away the box in ye jiarou''s hands.


    At this time, I have to make a careful arrangement for you and my cousin


    Ye jiarou reluctantly agreed to come down and watched with heartache that most of her savings disappeared behind the door.


    Ye Junzhao gave Ye Chu and ye jiarou the same amount of pocket money. Ye jiarou naturally saved a lot of money. Of course, he felt heartache.


    Now ye jiarou can only comfort herself. Jiang Bojun has spent so much effort that ye Chu will surely be able to take the bait.


    On that day, Jiang Bojun got up early. He received a message from ye jiarou that ye Chu would go to Jiyun tea house for tea today.He immediately contacted the people who had been prepared before, and asked them to go to the door of the tea house to watch and listen to his command.


    Since the last time he saw Jiang Bojun at the gate of Xinli middle school, ye Chu became suspicious and suspected that Jiang Bojun was related to ye jiarou.


    She immediately sent someone to check Jiang Bojun, and found out his detailed identity a few days later.


    As expected, ye Chu did not expect that Jiang Bojun was a distant relative of aunt Jiang, a cousin of Ye jiarou, and a playboy who loved to have sex with women.


    Some time ago, when Jiang Bojun first came to Shanghai, he met ye jiarou in a humble teahouse.


    Ye jiarou''s mind is not obvious, is not to find a love field veteran to hook up with themselves, really think she can succeed?


    Jiang Bojun looked like a embroidered pillow, which was of no great use. Ye Chu didn''t take him seriously.


    Ye Chu, as usual, went out of the door. A few days ago, she ordered some tea in the tea house, ready to take it home.


    When ye Chu came out of the tea house, the battle in front of her almost made her laugh.


    It''s true that Cao Cao arrived. Jiang Bojun, the two fools, was pretending to be a big man at the door of the tea house.


    These were arranged by Jiang Bojun. He invited a group of beautiful women to do things for him.


    Although they received the money, they were willing to do their best to complete the task under the sweet words of Jiang Bojun.


    What''s more, Jiang Bojun moved them by the reason that he wanted to pursue a beloved woman and proposed to her today.


    In order to make ye Chuying look very popular, Jiang Bojun let these women surround him and pretend to like him.


    Although Jiang Bojun knew that these women''s hearts must also be secretly happy.


    Jiang Bojun pretended to be impatient with the pursuit of these women. He watched Ye Chu come out of the tea house, and his eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, ye Chu didn''t look at him, and turned a direction directly.


    Ye Chuke has no time to deal with Jiang Bojun. Now that he makes such a move at the gate of the tea house, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind.


    "Miss, please hold on." Jiang Bojun tried to speak with an elegant and attractive voice, although Ye Chu''s unconventional playing cards made his steps disordered.


    Ye Chu heard the call, the head did not return, suddenly appeared in front of a row of people, blocking Ye Chu''s way.


    It turned out that Jiang Bojun learned to be smart after he suffered from ye Chu at the newsstand. He thought of every aspect, and counted the incident that ye Chu didn''t see him and didn''t know he was calling Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu is pretending not to see him, she heard his voice also feel did not hear. Jiang Bojun will not admit this.


    Ye Chu looked at it and chuckled. In front of him, these people were obviously temporary people.


    Well, she''ll see what new tricks Jiang Bojun has.


    Ye Chu turns and looks at Jiang Bojun. At this time, Jiang Bojun is surrounded by a group of women who "adore" him. He stands in the crowd and hands a little towards Ye Chu.


    "Miss, I''m talking about you. Would you please keep it?" In order to show his manliness, Jiang Bojun specially made a romantic expression.


    As if to say, very well, this young lady, you have been chosen by me.


    Ye Chu looks at goose bumps all over.


    With a wave of Jiang Bojun''s hand, the woman scattered from both sides and returned to her position in an orderly manner. It seems that she has rehearsed many times.


    Ye Chu didn''t walk. Jiang Bojun stepped forward and came to Ye Chu.


    Jiang Bojun gave Ye Chu a gentle smile: "Miss, have we met somewhere? You look familiar. "


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth, and then he pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "we have met. Aren''t you the one who stole books at the school gate?"


    Jiang Bojun''s eyes moved, he was not nervous, this matter was also included in him, of course, also came up with the perfect response measures.


    "Miss must have made a mistake. I just came to Shanghai a few days ago. How could I meet you? Miss, you think I am familiar with each other. It should be that we are predestined. "


    Hehe, ye Chu coldly watched Jiang Bojun lie without changing his face. He refused to admit his debt. This move can also be found out, and only the cheeky can do it.


    Ye Chu did not reply, Jiang Bojun thought Ye Chu believed his lie. Well, he can go on to the next step.


    Jiang Bojun stepped back, his face showing confidence, his hand reached to his ear, his fingers closed and his fingers snapped.


    It seems that Jiang Bojun has practiced this posture many times and is very skilled.


    Two people came out of the crowd behind Ye Chu. The two pushed a cart of roses, and the flowers were bright.


    The two men tacitly pushed the car to Ye Chu''s side. Jiang Bojun took out a rose from it. He first gathered together to smell it.


    Then he held the rose in front of Ye Chu: "the flowers match the beauty. The beauty of the rose is beautiful, but I think the most beautiful place is the thorns on it."


    "It''s dangerous, but you can''t help getting close to it, don''t you? Miss, I want to give you all the flowers in this car, and I want you to be in full bloom at this best age. "Jiang Bojun looked at Ye Chu seriously, as if only Ye Chu was in his eyes.


    Ye Chu looked at Jiang Bojun''s hand hanging in the air and mercilessly broke his dream.


    "I''m sorry, could you take this car away from me? I''m allergic to roses." Ye Chu''s tone was light and he made up a sentence at will.


    Jiang Bojun''s face was stiff. The hand that sent the flowers drew back, nor did he pass it. He could only raise it awkwardly for a moment.


    He regretted that he didn''t ask ye jiarou well. Girls like flowers, but he didn''t know he would meet someone who was allergic to roses.


    Ye Chu just wants to tell Jiang Bojun that even if he asks ye jiarou, it''s no use. No matter what he sends is Lily, Jasmine or other flowers, she doesn''t control what she says.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Bojun finally found a way to make himself no longer embarrassed. He turned to look at the man pushing the float and threw the rose away.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you hear miss say she was allergic to pollen? Take it down and throw it away. Don''t show up in front of us again. "


    Jiang Bojun wants to show his overbearing side, so that ye Chu is convinced by his domineering spirit.


    A whole load of roses is useless. If ye jiarou knew that her private money had been used to do such useless work, she would be mad.


    "Miss, I''d better wait a moment. I have something else to show you." Jiang Bojun smiles gently.


    The next moment, Jiang Bojun learned the action he had just done. He raised his hands to one side of his ear and clapped them twice.


    A blind musician with black sunglasses, supported by others, was walking at a meal. Someone put a stool, and the musician was drawn to the stool and sat down.


    Jiang Bojun looked at the musician with pleasure, nodded his head and looked at Ye Chu.


    "Miss, do you know what this blind man has to do with me?" Jiang Bojun''s eyes are tearful. Female students are always soft hearted. When they see this, they should ask for two questions.


    However, ye Chu was different. As soon as the blind man appeared, ye Chu found a flaw. The man just pretended to be invisible, and it was Jiang Bojun who invited him to act.


    Ye Chu did not answer and did not even look at Jiang Bojun.


    At this time, Jiang Bojun felt embarrassed. He understood that ye Chu was kind-hearted. Seeing that the blind man was pitiful, he could not speak.


    Jiang Bojun could only deceive himself. He forced himself to believe that ye Chu and the beautiful and kind-hearted Miss Ye Er in his cousin''s mouth were the same person.


    Jiang Bojun gave a slight cough, and then said to himself, "I have done some good things to help those who are inconvenient in their lives, just to provide them with a better life."


    "This blind man is one of the people I funded. Now he wants to play you a song in return for me."


    Jiang Bojun confidently said what he wanted to say, but ye Chu didn''t respond at all. He seemed stunned.


    Well, it must have been moved by what he said.


    Ye Chu frowned and looked not far ahead. Jiang Bojun, influenced by Ye Chu, also looked in that direction.


    "Someone''s riding here. It''s not good for the blind musician to stand up first and let the people behind him pass by and hit you." Ye Chu pretended to care.


    as like as two peas, the blind musician rose naturally and followed the crowd to the side, and did not let the former man help him. He behaved as usual and did not hesitate.


    The blind man, who is not a professional actor, has come to perform at will. He is not a professional actor. It is understandable that he will act like other people.


    Jiang Bojun was blinded. He had no time to remind him. He did not think ye Chu was deliberately deceiving him, because there was a man riding a horse.


    But as soon as the rider saw that it was surrounded by people, he immediately turned the horse''s head and left in the opposite direction.


    At this time, the scene was quiet.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth and said with anger: "this childe, are you trying to trick me? It''s the rose that makes me allergic again, and a musician who pretends to be blind


    Hearing Ye Chu''s angry tone, Jiang Bojun quickly learned the previous means and turned to blame the blind musician he hired.


    "You''ve been lying to me all the time. Thanks to my help for so many years, where is your conscience?" Jiang Bojun looked at him bitterly.


    The blind musician knew that the reason why he was in trouble was because of his own reasons, so he could only acquiesce that it was his fault.


    After all, he took Jiang Bojun''s money, and half of the money would be paid off after it was completed.


    After the blind musician left, Jiang Bojun settled down and looked at Ye Chu.


    "Miss, you must think it strange that I have left you here, but I have a reason. Please listen to my explanation."


    Looking around the crowd, Jiang Bojun said to everyone, "I hope you can witness this scene, because I have deep feelings for this young lady before, so I want to give her a perfect confession."Ye Chu''s face did not smile at all, her eyes looked at Jiang Bojun hair.


    However, the prepared lines can not be lost. Jiang Bojun has been working hard these days just to wait for this moment. The success or failure will be in one fell swoop.


    "Miss, I''m so proud of you now."


    Jiang Bojun consciously moved, into the play quite deep, raised his hand to wipe a nonexistent tears: "the man has tears do not flick, but not to the sad place."


    "This lady, I fell in love with you at first sight. Have you ever read the book of songs? I think there is a sentence written very well, Guan Guan''s pheasant dove is on the river island, my fair lady, and a gentleman is fond of him."


    Jiang Bojun read extra input, ye Chu drooped his eyes and sneered. He was about to open his mouth when the owner of the tea house came out.


    The place where Jiang Bojun stayed was not far away from the tea house. His battle was so big that more and more people blocked the door of the tea house and stopped many guests.


    The second one angrily walked over to Jiang Bojun and criticized him mercilessly: "are you blocking our business with so many people?"


    "Our boss said you have to pay for the damage to our store."


    On hearing this, Jiang Bojun was flustered at first, and then calmed down. He would not quarrel with the second, he would reason with the second.


    "Everyone can walk this road. Why do you say that I''m blocking the business in your shop is just trying to blackmail me a sum of money. It''s a quick way to get money. No wonder you''ll come up with it."


    Jiang Bojun thought he had done nothing wrong, so he would not be nervous. He was afraid that he would lose face in front of Ye Chu.


    The owner of the tea house stepped forward and sneered: "do you know whose territory this is? You dare to play wild here."


    When Jiang Bojun first came to Shanghai, he was still busy making Ye Chu fall in love with him. Naturally, he didn''t know much about Shanghai beach.


    And he has always been confident that he is such an excellent person that he can not find a second in Shanghai beach.


    Jiang Bojun still remembers Ye Chu watching. Naturally, he couldn''t lose face. He retorted, "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing."


    The owner of the tea house looked at the blind and confident man in front of him and bowed a tear of sympathy for him.


    Narcissism is a disease that needs to be cured.


    Does this man think that he will trouble him for no reason? He was in the way of the tea house, but he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    What''s more, he has just received an order from Shen Jiuye, who ordered to punish this man. Don''t try to skip this matter.


    The boss narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "this is Shen Jiuye''s territory. If you dare to be presumptuous again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Chu chuckled secretly. Shen Jiu should have noticed the movement here. It seems that he doesn''t need to do it himself. Jiang Bojun will not feel well.


    Who is Shen Jiuye? Jiang Bojun has never heard of it.


    It was naive of this man to think that he could bluff himself with a name. Jiang Bojun thought he would make a good show this time.


    "Hum, don''t say anything about Shen Jiuye. Even if you call out the second master, the third master and the fourth master, I will not be afraid of it!"


    Jiang Bojun straightened up: "do you know who I am? I''m Jiang Bojun of the Jiang family in Suzhou. If you can change your name or sit down or change your surname, you''ll catch me if you have the ability. Don''t just talk about it here. "


    "Are you sure?" the boss asked


    Jiang Bojun amplified his voice: "how many times do you want me to say? Don''t think you can use power to suppress people. I''m not afraid at all!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the boss said, "somebody, take him to the police house and say that he hinders people from doing business. He is also aggressive and never corrects himself after repeated admonitions."


    To Jiang Bojun''s surprise, a group of people came up to him and surrounded him on both sides. His arms were locked and he could not move at all.


    This is not his previous exercise, it''s really happened.


    "There is no royal law. Now we advocate democracy and freedom. You can''t arrest people casually!" Although Jiang Bojun yelled all the way, he was pulled away directly.


    After that, ye Chu was naturally invited to Shen Jiu.


    Shen Jiuyuan first wanted to find someone in the tea house, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a wonderful scene. If Lu Huai knew that his little girl was confessed in the street, what kind of expression would it be.


    He was so curious!


    Shen Jiuyi looks at the calm Ye Chu with a bad smile: "little girl, this man who pursues you, does Lu Huai know?"


    Ye Chu shook his head: "this is not an important thing, three little do not need to know."


    Shen Jiu''s face is full of disapproval. Although Ye Chu says so, Shen Jiuyi will describe this matter with Lu Huai.


    There must be a lot of people who have seen the whole process, and he should have a good inquiry at that time.


    Shen Jiu thought about it for a while, and then he laughed, as if he was calculating something. "Little girl, that man just now is so annoying. Do you want me to help you?"


    Ye Chu''s voice is faint, but very firm: "don''t bother nine ye, this person I will use own method to solve."Shen Jiu was stunned and then snorted.


    He looked at Ye Chu, as if she had confirmed the matter, and would not allow anyone to interfere.


    Yeah? This looks as like as two peas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    According to the original plan, Lu Zongting will return to Shanghai in a week.


    After receiving the news from ye Chu, Lu Zongting discussed with Lu Huai about the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain and seize the ambush.


    In this careful plan, the captured people are prepared with poison. After the mission fails, they bite poison and commit suicide.


    Lu Zongting and Lu Huai already had a plan in mind. They already knew who was behind the group.


    Now this operation is just to give the man a wake-up call.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, ye Chu has been paying close attention to the progress of that matter. She knows Lu Huai''s ability. Under his plan, he will never make mistakes.


    At the weekend, ye Chu flipped through "Shenbao" at home, and there was a striking news on it.


    "The governor Lu''s army was ambushed on the Huning railway without any injuries, and has now captured all the gangsters."


    This report is very specific and is intended to deter those who want to continue. Don''t mention those who want to attack the governor Lu. Even the people on the beach are extremely upset.


    After reading today''s declaration, ye Chu was in a particularly good mood. She put away the newspaper, changed her clothes and went out.


    Today, ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan have an appointment to accompany her to make a new cheongsam.


    Because Ding Yuexuan is now a singer girl in metropolis. The singer girl in metropolis is well treated. Ding Yuexuan gets an advance payment.


    Ding Yuexuan moved out of the previous place and changed to a more elegant apartment, but she still saved a lot.


    The money is used to prepare for the performance. Ding Yuexuan has been given several lessons by the teachers who teach manners in metropolis.


    Although Ding Yuexuan was born with a good voice and grew up in a Pingtan singing home, she still needs to improve her performance skills.


    During this period, Ding Yuexuan practiced her voice at home every day according to her teacher''s instruction.


    It''s not uncommon for metropolis to have a new songgirl, but Ding Yuexuan doesn''t need to perform as often as others.


    It''s for a shot on the day of the premiere.


    Ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan met at Smith road. There is a well-known ready-made clothing store on that road. Ding Yuexuan wants to make a new cheongsam, which will be worn on the premiere.


    After meeting, they went to the clothing store hand in hand.


    There are two men walking in front of them. They are wearing long robes and Mandarin coats, and they are wearing wide brimmed hats. They are talking a little louder.


    "Did you hear that? It seems that a new singer girl has come to metropolis


    Their voice came over, and ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan looked at each other.


    "Is she beautiful? Do you like singing? I haven''t been to the ballroom these days. Tell me about it. "


    "I''ve been to metropolis a few times, but I haven''t seen her. It is said that even the young master of the staff officer''s family has gone, but he can''t see one side. "


    "Can''t the singer come out to perform?"


    "It''s mysterious. I heard she''s only seen at the premiere."


    "What''s her name?"


    "Evening primrose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yelaixiang is the stage name of the new singer girl in metropolis.


    No one knows the appearance and origin of yelaixiang. The metropolitan song and dance hall has always kept this secret. No one dares to let out any information.


    Metropolitan only released some news. The sound of the evening primrose was very beautiful, like the sounds of nature. However, if you want to hear yelaixiang sing, you can only come to see it on the day of her premiere.


    The news caused a great disturbance in the song and dance hall of Shanghai beach.


    Some people think that metropolitan has specially dug out a new singer with excellent singing skills, just to grab the limelight of xianle palace.


    You see, some days ago, xianle palace just took away the most famous songgirl butterfly in metropolis? The Mets had to find the court, so they came up with this way.


    And some people think it''s just a gimmick made by metropolis.


    The singer girl pointed out that it was difficult to get popular because she could not sing normally. Therefore, metropolitan adopted this method to let everyone remember the name of yelaixiang first.


    Although no one knew which news was true, or whether the performance of yelaixiang was good or bad, they still wanted to go to the metropolitan song and dance hall on the day of the premiere and have a look at the evening.


    Ye Chu knows Ding Yuexuan''s temperament. She is very indifferent. She just wants to sing, but she doesn''t like to argue with others. Ye Chu believes that although metropolis is fair, the people below are not necessarily good.


    For example, the singer girl ah Qiong and Ding Yuexuan were provoked by her just after an interview. In Shanghai beach, there are countless people who are so competitive and hold high and step on low.


    Ye Chu told Ding Yuexuan, "you sing well. If you are red, you will get into trouble."


    Ding Yuexuan nodded. Naturally, she understood those truths. If she wants to sing in Shanghai, she must be careful when she stays in such a luxurious place.


    Ye Chu: "in the future, there are still many people like ah Qiong. You have to work with them. Since you are in charge, you must not lose in momentum."Ding Yuexuan: "good."


    Ye Chu also told Ding Yuexuan something to pay attention to.


    Although Ding Yuexuan didn''t say anything, she wrote it down in her heart. She knew that achu''s words would never be wrong.


    Chatting, ye Chu and Ding Yuexuan enter the clothing store, which is hung with many different fabrics. One of the customers was already measuring, and the owner was busy, so they looked at it for themselves.


    Ye Chu seems to have chosen a piece of silk cloth for Ding Yuexuan. White background, light red print on top.


    Ye Chu takes a look at Ding Yuexuan. Her eyes are clear and her temperament is quiet. She is really like a lilac that blooms at night. She has her own light.


    The more ye Chuyue looked at the cloth, the more he thought it was suitable for Ding Yuexuan. Ding Yuexuan is a girl with dreams. She likes singing and has a simple temperament.


    Those singing girls on the beach like to wear gorgeous cheongsam, which looks dazzling. But for Ding Yuexuan, she can''t wear gorgeous cheongsam, which will cover up her original temperament.


    Ding Yuexuan is a piece of raw jade. After carving, it will be more delicate and beautiful, so some plain and not too gorgeous cheongsam happens to be suitable for her.


    Ye Chu picked up the cloth: "I think this material is very suitable for you."


    Ding Yuexuan listened quietly. Ye Chu continued: "the song of yelaixiang is quieter. If you use bright colors, it''s not good."


    The more Ye Chu said this, the more Ding Yuexuan saw it, the more he liked it. The material of this cloth is good, and the design and color are also good-looking, which really conforms to the feeling of the song of "nocturnal fragrance".


    So they immediately decided to use this cloth to make cheongsam. At this time, the previous customer had left, and the boss came to them.


    After measuring the size, the boss told the time to make the cheongsam, and asked Ding Yuexuan to come and pick it up.


    They soon left the clothing store.


    Ding Yuexuan has to go back to practice her voice, and ye Chu is ready to go home. Both of them had something to do, and they soon separated and made an appointment to meet again at the next premiere.


    Ye Chu is very clear. Ding Yuexuan has a beautiful image and a moving voice. She has decided to wear a cheongsam that is very suitable for her Everything is ready.


    At that premiere, she''ll be absolutely stunning.


    Ye Chu met a man while waiting for the tram.


    "Little girl, it''s you."


    The voice is familiar with each other. Ye Chu turns around and finds Lu Shixian standing there smiling at her.


    Ye Chu showed a smile to him: "Hello, grandfather."


    This little girl''s temperament, Lu Shixian very appreciate, this sound grandfather makes him more happy.


    Lu Shixian asked, "what''s your name? I didn''t ask you last time


    Ye Chu answered earnestly, "Ye Chu."


    Lu Shixian: if you don''t mind, I''ll call you achuke


    Ye Chu nodded with a smile: "good."


    Last life, when she lived in the governor''s house, Lu Shixian also called him that way.


    Ye Chu remembers that Lu dujun successfully escaped from danger in the assassination. This incident has just been published in the declaration. She wants to see Lu Shixian''s views.


    After the newsstand, ye Chu went to buy a newspaper.


    Ye Chu pretended to be careless: "Lu dujun is assassinated. It''s really dangerous. I don''t know how he is now."


    Lu Shixian''s expression is very indifferent: "young people should wrestle a few more times to know the dignity of life."


    Lu Shixian speaks with a set of principles. What he meant was, when he was in a high position, who had not experienced several assassinations.


    When Lu Shixian was an official in Beiping in his early years, he also experienced many dangers. Later, he retired and quietly retired in Shanghai.


    There are not many people who have seen him in Shanghai, and he lives a comfortable life.


    Ye Chu: "grandfather, you know so much." She knew that he was an old man who liked to hear praise.


    "Not much, not much, just a little longer." Lu Shixian said with a smile, "little girl, how do you like me to introduce you


    Ye Chu: "huh?"


    Lu Shixian: "well, I have a grandson..."


    Lu Shixian felt that ye Chu was particularly interested in him. If he could meet Lu Huai, he would not be able to see each other.


    Ye Chu immediately understood Lu Shixian''s meaning, and naturally she would not make him.


    "I''m still studying," she interrupted


    Lu Shixian stopped and changed the topic: "well, how old are you now?"


    Ye Chu: "sixteen."


    Although Lu Shixian did not continue to speak, his heart began to think.


    He''s a good age. He''s a good match for his grandson.


    If only they had a chance to meet.


    ¡­¡­


    The assassination of Lu dujun has been successfully solved, and Lu Huai is not as nervous as before these days.He was so busy before, but now when he stopped, he began to remember some things.


    These days, Qiao Liu did not have any action, I do not know because Lu Huai''s people are tracking Ye Chu, or has no doubt about ye Chu.


    However, Lu Huai doesn''t want to take back those people who protect Ye Chu. Of course, he has his own plan.


    From the realization to now, ye Chu''s many behaviors have been different from others. She made him unable to guess, Lu Huai always felt that ye Chu seemed to cause some trouble.


    If she is in danger, can she escape safely?


    Lu Huai didn''t want to think about it.


    Because the answer he gave was that he would not put her in any danger.


    Today, Lu Huai sent people to protect Ye Chu as usual, giving a brief account of Ye Chu''s itinerary in the past few days.


    "Yesterday, ye Chu was confessed by a man in the tea house."


    "Miss Ye Chu didn''t suffer a loss, but she kept the man down. Finally, the ninth master sent for someone to take him to the police house."


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrows. This is what Shen Jiu will do.


    "Today, Miss Ye Chu went to the clothing store with the same person."


    "That girl is a singing girl in metropolis. She seems to have a good relationship with Miss Ye Chu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Jiu told Lu Huai before this incident that he was not surprised.


    Since his subordinates followed Ye Chu, he knew for the first time that he would listen to these trifles seriously when he was not doing official business.


    And these simple things have something to do with Miss Ye Er.


    Subordinates: "they stayed in the clothing store for an hour, then miss Ye Chu met in the street..."


    He continued, "your grandfather."


    Lu Huai frowned: "is it?"


    Subordinates: "yes, he seems to like Miss Ye Chu very much and talked to her for a long time."


    But Lu Huai''s ears did not listen to these, he said: "this is not what I asked."


    This day, ye Chu and his friends stayed in the clothing store for less than an hour, but last time, he stayed alone in the department store for a long time.


    Lu Huai was a little suspicious.


    Somehow, Lu Huai asked the man when ye Chu stayed in the department store that day.


    His subordinates carefully recalled: "that day, Miss Ye Chu left Ye mansion at 1:00 p.m., and it was 1:30 when she arrived at Yong''an department store."


    Lu Huai said faintly: "continue."


    Subordinates: "we waited outside for a long time. When ye Chu came out again, it was 3:30 in the afternoon."


    Listen to me. I know


    Soon, Lu Huai added: "keep an eye on Qiao Liu and let him stay away from her."


    "Yes, three little."


    When his subordinates left, Lu Huai sat in his study. In recent days, his headache was a little heavy. He stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows.


    That day happened to be Saturday. Lu Huai stayed in the peace hotel. At more than 2 p.m., he got the note from the kind-hearted man.


    The housekeeper makes a cup of coffee for Lu Huai and uses the pot of coffee beans that ye Chu sent.


    Early winter has arrived, and the weather is getting colder. The coffee cup was placed on the table, and white smoke rose from it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai thought about it, and suddenly a strange idea came into his mind.


    How long does it take to go back and forth from peace hotel to Yong''an department store?


    If in this period of time, do a little more tricks, such as stun the person, put a piece of paper


    Two hours. That''s about it.


    Lu Huai''s face rose again in front of him. He didn''t know why he connected the anonymous person with Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai remembers very clearly that time in the new City Hotel, he ran into Ye Chu. She was opening his room with the key.


    After sending Ye Chu back to his room that night, he received a call from the kind-hearted man.


    If ye Chu didn''t really go to the wrong room that night, she was hiding some of her behaviors.


    She didn''t get the note into his room, so she called. It is also reasonable to think about it.


    Of course, the two coincidence can not be proved by coincidence. There are not enough clues and the explanation is a little far fetched.


    What''s more, ye Chu is a female student. There are rich businessmen and high officials in her family, but there are no people who mix up on the road.


    How did she know the room number of the New Town Hotel and the peace hotel?


    But Lu Huai knew that ye Chu must have her own secret.


    Lu Huai lowered his head and took a sip of black coffee. His eyes fell quietly on the note on the table. The first three words have the same trend as him.


    He suddenly laughed.


    Whatever secrets she had, he was not in a hurry.


    The little liar will show his tail.And he caught him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Tomorrow is the weekend. Fu Tiantian has nothing to do at home, and she is not the kind of person who can sit down and read books quietly.


    During the break time, Fu Tiantian came up from the back seat and came to Ye Chu''s desk.


    Ye Chuzheng lowers his head to read a book. He doesn''t notice that Fu Tiantian is standing beside her.


    "Ah Chu, how are you?" Fu Tiantian bent down and put his head on Ye Chu''s shoulder.


    Although Ye Chu did not guard against, but she immediately calmed down, she closed the book.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Ye chuxiao has to pay Tian Tian to find her out to play.


    Fu Tiantian took out two movie tickets and put them on Ye Chu''s table: "there is a new film recently. My brother has taken several movie tickets and let me take you to see it."


    Ye Chu picked up the movie ticket on the table. The movie will be broadcast in Guangming theater at 3:30 tomorrow afternoon.


    The film is called "new era", which is about the life course of several women in the new era on the Shanghai beach.


    Ye Chu naturally agreed to come down, she accepted the movie ticket, and pay Tiantian agreed on a good time.


    School classes, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian are going out, suddenly someone called them.


    "Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian, wait a moment." It''s Yan Manman''s voice.


    Yan Manman came up panting and stopped in front of Ye Chu: "what are you doing so fast? There are tigers chasing after you?"


    Fu Tiantian nodded, pretending to be serious: "I am not standing in front of one?" She also looked Yan Manman up and down.


    "Go and you''ll know you can''t say anything good." Yan Manman glared at Fu Tian Tian fiercely, "I want to ask you something?"


    Yan Manman took out a stack of movie tickets from his pocket: "I have so many movie tickets that no one can watch. Do you want to give some by the way?"


    Yan Manman won''t say that he wants to watch a movie with Ye Chu.


    Suddenly, a finger reached in front of Yan Manman and shook it.


    Fu Tiantian poured a basin of cold water: "you are late. I made an appointment with achu this morning. You can only go to the cinema alone."


    Yan Manman is stunned for a moment and just wants to refute Fu Tiantian.


    At this time, ye Chu reluctantly smiles. She knows Fu Tiantian''s mind. Fu Tiantian just likes to tease Yan man man and see Yan man''s appearance of jumping.


    "Now that there are so many tickets for the movie, it''s better for the three of us to go together." Ye Chu will just start bickering two people stopped, all of a sudden to calm their mood.


    Yan Manman, who got a satisfactory answer, was secretly pleased, but did not show it on his face.


    She murmured, "it''s not that I can only find you to watch the movie together, but I have too many tickets to send out."


    Yan Manman put the movie tickets into ye chuhuai''s arms and said, "I''m afraid you''ll lose all the movie tickets by mistake. I''ll give them to you."


    Ye Chu is unprepared and can only subconsciously catch Yan Manman''s movie tickets.


    "We''ve made an appointment. You should remember to be punctual. I don''t like waiting for someone else." Yan Manman finished this sentence and trotted away.


    The rest of Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian are worried with a stack of movie tickets.


    ¡­¡­


    The opening time of the film is at 3:30 p.m., ye Chu and they arrive half an hour ahead of schedule.


    In early winter, the temperature dropped sharply, and the sky was slightly white. Because there is no sun today, the temperature is getting colder.


    Fortunately, the three have already said on the phone that they will put on warm coats.


    Fu Tiantian can''t bear the hunger. He must buy some snacks to eat while watching a movie. It happened that there were many hawkers shouting at the gate of the cinema, trying to do some business before the opening of the film.


    After arriving at the cinema, ye Chu sits between the two.


    Yan Manman is looking down at his watch, wondering how long it is before the movie starts.


    Ye Chu looks at Fu Tiantian and eats happily. He doesn''t notice this side. He turns to Yan Manman and asks, "you know ye jiarou and Yang Huaili have been very close."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Yan Manman, who had lowered his head, was stunned and looked at Ye Chu.


    Recently, Yan Manman and ye Chu spend more time together. She also knows that ye Chu''s temperament is completely different from ye jiarou''s.


    Although Yan Manman has an obstinate temperament, she is not bad in nature. She is spoiled too much by her family. It is inevitable that she will have a little princess temper.


    Yan Manman knows that he likes Yang Huaili, but he can''t hide it from others, let alone Ye Chu.


    From several conversations with Ye Chu, Yan Manman finds out that ye Chu is not partial to her sister, and may not be used to ye jiarou''s style.


    If someone asked Yan Manman, she might not want to answer, but in the face of Ye Chu, she could not help but pour out her heart to Ye Chu.


    "Of course I know that he took ye jiarou to public places several times. I''m not a fool." Yan Manman curled his mouth.Ye chuxiao has Yan Manman''s heart not bad, so she wants to know what kind of psychology Yan Manman is holding to Yang Huaili.


    "May I ask you a question?" Ye Chu said softly.


    Yan Manman looks at Ye Chu to want to ask and dare not ask the appearance, smile voice.


    "I know what you want to ask. People in this world are not dead. People don''t like me. Why do I rush to paste upside down and be cheap. I''ve stopped thinking about him for a long time


    Although Yan Manman is hard spoken, she knows that ye Chu is good to her, so she will ask such questions.


    Then Yan Manman added: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt myself."


    Ye Chu nodded and was about to speak. Fu Tian Tian on one side leaned over: "just now I heard you murmuring. Are you telling me any secret behind my back?"


    Yan Manman received some depressed mood just now and laughed at Tian Tian: "that''s of course. This is the secret of ah Chu and me. I can''t tell you."


    "Ah Chu!" Fu Tian Tian''s eyes widened. Looking at Yan man man man actually encircles Ye Chu''s arm, immediately reaches out to clap her hand.


    Seeing Yan Manman, they quarreled again in front of themselves. If it was not a public place, ye Chu didn''t need to stop them.


    Ye Chu suddenly clapped his hands gently and called for a good voice. The two people who were making a lot of noise all looked back at Ye Chu at the same time.


    "What are you clapping for?" Yan Manman and Fu Tiantian asked strangely.


    Ye Chu said faintly and solemnly: "I think you two play well, and the film has not started yet. It is also good for you to see a play for nothing."


    Although Ye Chu''s tone was flat and light, as if he were talking about an ordinary thing, Yan Manman and Fu Tiantian turned red, lowered their voices and leaned back on their chairs.


    Oh, it''s tiring to bring two children out to play.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yunsheng happened to work near Guangming Grand Theater. His car leaned on the roadside. Gu Ping received his order and got off to pick up some things.


    Qiao Yunsheng was bored waiting in the car. When he turned his head, he happened to see ye Chu and two other female students passing in front of his car.


    Ye Chu walks with a smile, and Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes follow.


    He watched Ye Chu walk to the right side of the road. After a few steps, he stopped at the gate of a cinema.


    Qiao Yunsheng pulled down the corner of his mouth and looked up specially. The name of the cinema is Guangming Grand Theater.


    When ye Chu went into the cinema, Gu Ping just opened the door and came in. He called respectfully, "six masters, it''s done."


    Qiao Yunsheng gave another order. He waved his hand, his voice was cold and thin, and there was no temperature: "the car stays, you go back first."


    Gu Ping is stunned, but there is no exit to ask the reason, but nods and says yes, closes the door and leaves.


    Just now Qiao Yunsheng just saw someone following Ye Chu. Although their whereabouts are secret, he has been staring at Ye Chu all the time. Naturally, he can''t hide his eyes.


    After Gu Ping left, Qiao Yunsheng did not get off the bus immediately. He waited for more than half an hour on purpose. He estimated that the film had started for some time before getting off the car.


    Qiao Yunsheng, who never liked to watch movies, went into the cinema. Gu Ping was not there. Otherwise, he would be surprised.


    The film has begun, the actors on the screen read their lines, and the audience is laughing.


    Qiao Yunsheng, half squinting, suddenly went from the light to the dark, and his eyes were still a little uncomfortable.


    It was dark in the cinema, only the light on the screen. But still did not prevent Qiao Yunsheng from finding Ye Chu''s position.


    Qiao Yunsheng came in at the beginning of the movie just to avoid letting Ye Chu know that he was following her.


    There was a lot of noise in the cinema and there were so many people coming and going that he couldn''t be found.


    Qiao Yunsheng sat down in the last few rows. There were not many people in the back row, almost all of them concentrated in the front.


    After taking his seat, Qiao Yunsheng has been looking in the direction of Ye Chu.


    His whole body was hidden in the dark, and the lights in the cinema had long gone out, only the light on the screen flickered.


    Ye Chu always turned his back to Qiao Yunsheng, who could not see her face at all.


    At this time, two people passed through the back aisle and sat behind Qiao Yunsheng. One left, one right, blocked tightly.


    The two men were sent by Lu Huai to protect Ye Chu.


    Qiao Yunsheng just found them, but pretended not to know, so unscrupulous.


    Lu Huai originally asked them to keep a proper distance from ye Chu, but after seeing Qiao Yunsheng enter the cinema, they also bought tickets.


    Ye Chu is sitting in the front row, Qiao Yunsheng is in the middle row, and the two people are around Qiao Yunsheng. Their positions form a strange triangle.


    Qiao Yunsheng suddenly smile, he has an idea in mind.


    It seems that Lu Huai and Shen Jiu attach great importance to Ye Chu, and have specially sent two people to protect her, but now they are defending themselves.


    I don''t know whether it''s Lu Huai or Shen Jiu.Although Qiao Yunsheng knew that there was something wrong with the two people behind him, his eyes did not move back all the time, and he still put his eyes on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu and Qiao Yunsheng are separated by several rows of positions, some far away, and the front is full of people, some high and some low.


    The light was dim and could not see clearly.


    Coincidentally, ye Chu turned his head at this time and said a word to the people beside him. At this time, Qiao Yunsheng looked into her eyes and was covered by a trace of hair.


    Qiao Yunsheng suddenly felt irritable, but he still maintained a noble childe''s appearance, not in the form of joy and anger. He turned his head sideways with a chill in his voice.


    "Are you Lu Huai''s or Shen Jiu''s?" Qiao Yunsheng picked up a pair of slender eyes and laughed lightly.


    It was very quiet in the back. After a while, an answer came.


    "Don''t provoke Miss Ye Er." The tone of the speaker implied a warning.


    Ah, Qiao Yunsheng sneered, and his expression suddenly became overcast.


    The film seemed to be coming to an end. Qiao Yunsheng didn''t want to meet Ye Chu, so he got up and looked like he was leaving.


    The two people behind him also unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Yunsheng returned along the original road and walked out of the Guangming Grand Theater. The car was still parked on the side of the road. Qiao Yunsheng strode to the car, opened the door and sat in it.


    After the car started, the movie was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Governor''s house.


    Lu Huai was sitting in his study when a man knocked at the door and came in. His face was dignified and he bowed his head and told him, "San Shao, Qiao Yunsheng has found our whereabouts."


    The air in the study suddenly stagnated, and Lu Huai''s breath became extremely cold.


    Lu Huai''s voice line was very low. He said slowly, "keep talking."


    "Yesterday, Miss Ye Chu went to the cinema and met Qiao Yunsheng on the way."


    "Qiao Yunsheng followed Miss Ye Chu into the cinema. In order to protect Miss Ye Chu, we also bought movie tickets


    After a pause, his subordinates began to speak again: "Qiao Yunsheng was very keen and soon realized us. But he didn''t do anything. After watching the film, Qiao left the cinema. "


    Lu Huai''s face sank and did not speak for a long time.


    He took a deep breath and felt guilty: "three little, it''s our dereliction of duty."


    Lu Huai light mouth: "Qiao Yunsheng temperament cunning, it is sooner or later to find you."


    "Don''t make a noise. Keep staring at him."


    The men left the room and closed the door.


    Lu huaiwei frowned and pondered for a moment. He didn''t know why Qiao Yunsheng was staring at Ye Chu. This time, it was the third time.


    As the leader of Hongmen, Qiao Yunsheng came to see ye Chu again and again, which was unusual.


    Lu Huai knows that ye Chu is not a troublemaker. Qiao Yunsheng''s move clearly shows a little interest in Ye Chu.


    Or, he wants to do something to Ye Chu.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Huai''s eyes, and his hand holding the teacup was slightly tight.


    Whatever the possibility, he would never allow it.


    Lu Huai glanced at Zhou''s adjutant: "tell Qiao Liu that I want to see him in the peace hotel."


    Adjutant Zhou responded in a low voice and left the study.


    Lu Huai''s eyes fell heavily in front of him. He would never let Qiao Liu hurt Ye Chu.


    Xianle palace.


    Gu Ping frowned tightly, went to Qiao Yunsheng and whispered, "sixth master, Lu sanshao sent a message to let you go to the peace hotel."


    Qiao Yunsheng raised his eyebrows with a hint of amusement: "Lu Huai wants to see me?"


    He had just met Ye Chu yesterday, and today Lu Huai asked himself to go to the peace hotel. Lu Huai is so anxious that he is afraid that he will catch Ye Chu.


    Qiao Yunsheng gave a low smile.


    That''s interesting.


    Gu Ping stood on one side, looking nervous: "six Ye, Lu San Shao wants to see you. I don''t know what it is for?"


    "Hongmen seems to have done nothing out of the ordinary recently."


    People on the road know that the Peace Hotel exists to maintain peace on one side. In order not to let the government worry, and to maintain peace on the beach.


    Therefore, Gu Ping is a little puzzled. What should Lu San Shao do with Liu Ye.


    Qiao Yunsheng said casually, "how could he have seen me because of Hongmen?"


    Because Hongmen has no rules, Lu Huai has warned Hongmen many times. However, Qiao Yunsheng knows that this time Lu Huai is not looking for him because of this.


    However, Qiao Yunsheng is still a bit surprised. Lu Huai is cold-blooded and would find him for a woman. It seems that Lu Huai attaches great importance to Ye Chu.


    What''s special about ye Chu.


    Gu Ping asked, "are you going to the peace hotel


    Qiao Yunsheng said calmly, "go, why don''t I go."


    To see Lu Huai''s reaction, to see ye Chu''s position in Lu Huai''s heart.


    It''s OK to go for a while.A black car pulled up in front of the peace hotel.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door. His attitude was extremely respectful: "six masters."


    A tall man got out of the car and took a look at the peace hotel with a funny smile on his lips.


    Qiao Yunsheng walked slowly into the peace hotel. There were people around him shouting, "the people in Hongmen are so cruel..."


    At this time, someone hastily pulled the speaker and said, "shut up, the sixth Lord of Hongmen is coming."


    The speaker also took aim at Qiao Yunsheng. He quickly turned around and did not dare to make a sound again. His body was shaking. Although he didn''t like Hongmen''s way of doing things, he really could not get along with him.


    Qiao Yunsheng felt as if he didn''t feel it. He didn''t even look at those people. He went straight ahead.


    Oh, a bunch of cheap things.


    Qiao Yunsheng went to the fifth floor. He laughed and walked into Lu Huai''s study.


    Lu huaizheng lowered his head to deal with official business. He raised his head when he noticed that someone was coming in.


    Lu Huai''s dark eyes flashed a cold color: "Qiao Yunsheng, you should know the purpose of calling you."


    Lu Huai didn''t want to talk with Qiao Yunsheng, but he made it clear.


    Qiao Yunsheng sat down slowly and gracefully.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s tone was somewhat casual: "Lu sanshao, Hongmen is quite peaceful recently. I don''t know what you asked me to do."


    Knowing clearly that Lu Huai was talking about ye Chu, Qiao Yunsheng pretended not to know, and he was willing to do so.


    Lu Huai sneered, word by word.


    "You''ve moved your mind."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very cold, like a cold wind.


    Qiao Yunsheng did not move: "Lu Huai, I didn''t just look at her, why are you so anxious."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s mouth with a faint smile, he wants to see how much Lu Huai attaches importance to Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were dark and his voice was extremely cold: "Qiao Yunsheng, if you dare to move her, you know the consequences."


    Smell speech, Qiao Yunsheng said lightly: "I just move, you can how."


    Qiao Yunsheng is to challenge Lu Huai, then he can know Lu Huai''s attitude towards Ye Chu.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black gun was aimed at Qiao Yunsheng.


    Lu Huai is holding a gun. His eyes are cold and there is no temperature.


    Black gun with cold luster, as long as Qiao Yunsheng has any bad behavior, the next second, Lu Huai will immediately shoot.


    Lu Huai''s face was expressionless, his eyes were like a cold pool, and he could not see the bottom of his eyes? Do you say that again? "


    At this moment, the light in the room seems to be dark down, there is an invisible sense of oppression, all of which rush to Qiao Yunsheng.


    Qiao Yunsheng really felt Lu Huai''s anger.


    Just now Qiao Yunsheng saw something wrong. His eyes were cold, and his hand had reached his waist, but his speed was far less than that of Lu Huai.


    Only in minutes and seconds, Lu Huai points a gun at Qiao Yunsheng, and Qiao Yunsheng''s hand can be placed on his waist.


    Qiao Yunsheng took a glance at the black gun, and his heart was filled with a frightening chill, but he laughed: "Lu sanshao, I didn''t do anything, you won''t kill me."


    Qiao Yunsheng didn''t believe that Lu Huai would do it himself for the sake of a woman. What''s more, he didn''t do anything to Ye Chu. He thought he had nothing to fear.


    At this time, Qiao Yunsheng''s manner is still more relaxed.


    Lu Huai light ah: "I deal with a person, what reason do you need?"


    "Who do you think you are? Why can''t I move you?"


    Lu Huai''s voice was indifferent, as if to break the stagnant air, and the cold breath pressed down on Qiao Yunsheng.


    Lu Huai is very angry. Qiao Yunsheng''s attitude is clearly provocative.


    But hearing that Qiao Yunsheng wanted to move Ye Chu, and thinking that ye Chu would be harmed unnecessarily, Lu Huai was still angry.


    Qiao Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, and then picked his eyebrows: "it is said that Lu sanshao is extremely fair in his work. Do you want to make an exception for ye Chu?"


    Lu Huai''s gun moved down slowly and settled in Qiao Yunsheng''s heart.


    Lu Huai''s voice was like frost and snow: "don''t let me hear you mention her name again."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name from Qiao Yunsheng''s mouth, Lu Huai''s anger suddenly surges into his heart. Thinking of Qiao Yunsheng''s eye on Ye Chu, Lu Huai''s displeasure becomes more and more obvious when he goes to Xinli middle school to see ye Chu many times.


    Qiao Liu is moody and uncertain. I don''t know what Qiao Liu will do to Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai looked at Qiao Yunsheng coldly and said in a deep voice, "Qiao Yunsheng, I have dealt with you today because Hongmen has maliciously chosen things and broken the rules of peace hotel."


    "You are the leader of Hongmen. Even if I move you, who dares to say half a minute is not."


    Lu Huai''s voice was cold and cold, and his whole body was full of cold and cold breath, which made people afraid.


    A deep chill spread in Qiao Yunsheng''s heart, and then slowly covered Qiao Yunsheng''s back.


    Qiao Yunsheng knows what Lu Huai means. Lu Huai is the owner of peace hotel. Even if he doesn''t go out of the peace hotel today, others will only regard him as a malicious provocation and annoy Lu Huai.Because everyone knows that Lu Huai is impartial in his work. No one will care if he ends up like this.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s heart was cold, but his face was calm: "Lu sanshao, I was just playing jokes, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    Qiao Yunsheng has lowered his attitude.


    Lu Huai sneered: "what words should say, what words should not say, you had better weigh clearly."


    "Who you can''t touch, you also give me to remember."


    Qiao Yunsheng knew what Lu Huai meant. He raised his eyebrows and did not speak.


    As Qiao Yunsheng left, he walked slowly to the door. At this time, Lu Huai''s cold voice sounded behind him.


    "I''ll say it for the last time. If you touch her, I''ll never let you go."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s face was dark and went straight out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Back at xianle palace, Qiao Yunsheng''s face was extremely ugly.


    Qiao Yunsheng was very angry. He picked up a cup of tea and tried to suppress his anger. When the cup on the lip, he suddenly dropped the cup heavily on the ground.


    "Bang" to a sound, the tea cup landing, issued a crisp sound.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes show a trace of coldness. What does he want to do and why does Lu Huai interfere?


    Hongmen is restrained by the peace hotel. Hongmen is already timid enough to do things. Hongmen is full of complaints. However, due to Lu Huai''s identity, people dare not speak.


    Now Lu Huai is still in charge of his personal affairs, and his hand is too long.


    Qiao Yunsheng now thinks of Lu Huai holding a gun at him and can feel the sense of oppression sweeping over him.


    The chill seemed to be still in his mind.


    At this time, a subordinate came in and wanted to report something to Qiao Yunsheng. He was just about to open his mouth: "six masters..."


    Qiao Yunsheng did not lift his head, and said without expression: "go away!"


    The voice was so gloomy that it fell into the room and penetrated into the room.


    Anyone can see that Qiao Yunsheng is in a bad mood at this time.


    His hands trembled with fear, and the whole person trembled. He lowered his head in a hurry: "sixth master, I shouldn''t disturb you. I''ll go right away."


    Qiao Yunsheng was still calm and did not speak.


    His men quickened their pace and closed the door gently. Even if he had left, there was still some lingering fear. Sixth master Qiao was angry this time. I don''t know what unfortunate people will suffer.


    After his men left, Qiao Yunsheng was left in the huge room.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fierce color.


    Lu Huai thought that if he warned himself, he would not stare at Ye Chu.


    Of course it''s not over.


    Qiao Yunsheng glanced at the invitation on the table, which was sent by metropolitan.


    He picked it up with his fingers and glanced at the words above with indifference.


    Welcome Qiao Yunsheng to watch the premiere of yelaixiang.


    Qiao Yunsheng snorted coldly. Shen Jiu didn''t know what to think of. Now he made such a scene, he just wanted to lose his face.


    Evening primrose?


    It doesn''t sound red.


    Qiao Yunsheng took the lighter and flipped open the cover, and the fire came out. He moved the lighter and the flames flickered in the dark room.


    The invitation was burned in front of Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes, fell to the ground and turned into ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    At this time, the metropolitan ballroom was full of lights and the day was cold and clear, but now it''s much more lively.


    Many cars were parked at the gate of metropolis. People who came and went laughed and said that they walked into metropolis.


    Night fell, but the neon lights in front of the metropolis flashed, and the dark night sky seemed to be lit up.


    We are not affected by the night at all. Your wives are smiling and following their masters, and there are bursts of fragrance of fat and powder.


    After entering the metropolis, it was as bright as the day, and the guests took their seats and waited for the performance to begin.


    The corridor is covered with a long dark red carpet, which looks expensive. It is said that Shen Jiuye specially brought it back from England.


    On both sides of the corridor are photos of singing girls. Everyone has his own style. If you leave Metropolis, that picture will be taken.


    Previously, the city''s most famous songgirl butterfly has left. The photo in the middle is no longer there. Instead, it is not a picture of which singer.


    It''s a picture of a bunch of flowers.


    The name of that kind of flower is evening primrose.


    Yelai Xiang is very mysterious. We only hear that she sings well and has a special voice, but no one has ever seen her.


    In a short time, the name has spread all over the Shanghai beach, and everyone is looking forward to the premiere.


    Tonight, it is the first appearance of the singer Yelai Xiang. Many people came to metropolis early, waiting for her to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    Dressing room.


    Ding Yuexuan was sitting under the light, her heart pounding. There was no one around. The room was very quiet. This is the first time that she has performed on such a large stage, she will inevitably be a little nervous.


    Ding Yuexuan was startled by the sound of knocking at the door.


    "Come in, please." Ding Yuexuan stabilized her mind.


    The knocker is Ye Chu, who brings a pot of tea. She looks at Ding Yuexuan and closes the door with a smile.


    Ye Chu put the tea on the table, made a cup for Ding Yuexuan, and put it into her hand. According to Ye Chu''s expectation, Ding Yuexuan''s hands are very cold because of tension.


    The tea is a little hot. It''s just right to hold it in Ding Yuexuan''s hand. The temperature of the tea dispelled a lot of chill.


    "You drink a few mouthfuls to moisten your throat, don''t be nervous." Ye Chu patted Ding Yuexuan''s hand and comforted her.Ding Yuexuan took a sip carefully. The temperature at the entrance of the tea was just right. She was very glad to have ye Chu as a friend.


    "Ah Chu, do you believe I can do it well?" She will be on stage soon. Although Ding Yuexuan loves singing, she is still a little flustered.


    After listening to Ding Yuexuan''s words, ye Chu chuckled softly. Only she knew how good Ding Yuexuan could do. Let alone a stage performance, she believed that Ding Yuexuan would go further.


    "Of course I do." Ye Chu''s tone is serious, as if to say an extremely important thing.


    Ding Yuexuan listens carefully and stares at Ye Chu without blinking.


    "Who can do better than a man who loves singing and sticks to his dream? You are the best in my heart. It''s not just me. After listening to you, everyone will have the same idea. "


    The tea cup in the palm of her hand was a little cold, but ye Chu''s words went into Ding Yuexuan''s ears, and her whole body''s blood gushed up to her face and was very hot.


    The light in front of the dressing table is shining brightly on Ye Chu''s face. Ding Yuexuan looks into Ye Chu''s eyes, full of trust in her.


    "Yuexuan, you know that metropolis is a place where good and bad people are mixed up. Although Shen Jiuye is under the protection of him, it is inevitable that they will never be able to reach them." Ye Chu said it carefully.


    Ding Yuexuan certainly knows, but singing is the thing she loves most in her life. If there is such a chance, she will not give up anything.


    "I believe you will mature and be able to face the future. Yuexuan, you should protect yourself and don''t lose your heart."


    All ye Chu''s words are for Ding Yuexuan''s consideration. Of course, she knows Ye Chu''s intention.


    Starting tonight, she''s on stage. In the future, she will see so much prosperity. If she can''t hold her heart and be blinded, she will lose her purpose of coming to Shanghai.


    How lucky she is to have ye Chu as a friend.


    "Ah Chu, don''t worry. I will live up to your expectations." Ding Yuexuan smiles gently.


    Because metropolis attaches great importance to Ding Yuexuan, she has a separate dressing room of her own, and the table is full of all kinds of cosmetics.


    When the time was almost over, someone came in to mend Ding Yuexuan''s make-up. She had to put on her performance clothes and get ready to go on stage.


    At that time, someone will bring Ding Yuexuan to the stage.


    Ye Chu spoke with her and left the dressing room. Ye Chu has been looking forward to it for a long time. This time, she wants to see what Ding Yuexuan looks like on the stage.


    There are already some people dancing on the dance floor in metropolis. There are also some people sitting, ordering expensive drinks, drinking while chatting, not comfortable.


    Ye Chu found a position and stood there, close to the stage, without affecting others.


    There are songs in the dance hall, and a group of dancers are dancing as a warm-up before the appearance of the evening primrose. Some people are impatient to know when the evening primrose will come out.


    After a while, the light on the stage suddenly dimmed.


    Then, the light dance music stopped, replaced by a very soft song.


    At this time, it seemed that everyone had expected something.


    The voices in the dance hall gradually died down.


    The stage was filled with light smoke. In the soft music, a woman in white cheongsam came out slowly.


    Her pace was not quick and slow, and her manner was excellent. She seemed to have undergone some training, but she did not look artificial.


    When she came to the stage, all the people could see her face clearly.


    her makeup is elegant and delicate, and the color of her eyes is very pale. It looks as if she has only been wearing a lipstick.


    And although the lips were painted with red lipstick, it did not affect her simple and elegant, but set off her face as white as jade.


    Such a clear and quiet flower, but it attracted everyone''s attention.


    There was a faint smile on her shy face.


    That''s the new singing girl in metropolis.


    Evening primrose.


    After a few seconds of silence, the accompaniment began to ring.


    Night fragrance gently opened her mouth, the song was sung by her, very fluent.


    "The south wind is cool, and the Nightingale''s voice is sad."


    "All the flowers under the moon are dreaming, only the fragrance of the night comes, and the fragrance is revealed..."


    Her voice is fresh and moving, like the night wind blowing through this intoxicated night Shanghai.


    It is extremely pleasant and elegant.


    People on the dance floor stopped, and the drinker''s action coagulated, and the glass in his hand could stop. Everyone could not help looking at yelaixiang.


    The voice is so good, like a fresh night wind, blowing people here sober and understand.


    They were addicted for a long time.


    When the sound of yelaixiang stopped, the bottom was still quiet.


    Half a minute later, yelaixiang bowed to the people under the stage.


    Warm applause and cheers rang out.


    "Yelaixiang""Yelaixiang"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The success of yelaixiang''s premiere attracted constant acclaim from the audience. People who came to tonight really remembered her name.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lu Huai comes to the gate of the metropolis, and Shen Jiu picks him up in person.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary performance. Lu Huai didn''t intend to go to see it.


    But Shen Jiu used Ye Chu as an excuse to invite Lu Huai. He told Lu Huai that ye Chu would definitely come to see her friend perform that evening.


    Is it not safe for a female student to stay in the dance hall at night?


    Today is the premiere, so many people have come. Little girl so good-looking, if you met a bad person and how to do?


    There are many reasons for this. As long as Lu Huai can come, Shen Jiu doesn''t suggest making up more.


    To Shen Jiu''s surprise, Lu Huai came to the metropolis that night.


    Shen Jiu didn''t deliberately break Lu Huai''s mind this time. A few days ago, he heard from his subordinates that Lu Huai called Qiao Yunsheng to the peace hotel.


    Shen Jiu doesn''t have to think about it. He knows it''s because of Ye Chu. Qiao Yunsheng looks for ye Chu again and again. What he thinks he has done is secret, but all fall into Shen Jiu''s eyes.


    Although he doesn''t know what Qiao Yunsheng wants to do, Shen Jiu knows that Lu Huai won''t let him approach the little girl.


    It is said that when Qiao Yunsheng came out of the peace hotel, his face was so ugly that no one dared to provoke him.


    Anyway, as long as it can make Qiao Yunsheng unhappy, Shen Jiu is very happy.


    Shen Jiu arranged the most central position for Lu Huai, so that he could see the stage clearly.


    See nine ye with landing three less come over, four also have some discussion.


    However, we all know that Shen Jiuye and Lu sanshao had a good relationship, and those discussions soon stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes did not leave the stage.


    Shen Jiu leans on lazily, with wine on the table. He picks up a cup and takes a sip, ready to enjoy the premiere.


    The Mets have been preparing for this for a long time to impress everyone.


    After a while, the evening primrose was on the stage.


    Shen Jiu always likes listening to songs and watching dances, but Lu Huai doesn''t watch the stage.


    No matter how well ye Lai Xiang sings, Lu Huai is not interested. His eyes gradually fall on a person.


    She was slender and was looking up at the stage with a white neck and a concentrated expression.


    She is Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai watched that song for as long as it lasted.


    One glance is not enough.


    It seems that I can''t see enough of it.


    The singing has stopped, and the audience is clapping. Taking advantage of the noise, Lu Huai gets up and walks towards her.


    Ye Chu looked carefully, and naturally did not notice that Lu Huai had come.


    Lu Huai was tall and cold. He stopped and stood beside Ye Chu, blocking some light.


    Ye Chu only felt that there was a shadow falling. She turned her head and saw that Lu Huai happened to be standing beside her.


    Ye Chu was stunned.


    In the dimly lit ballroom, two people looked at each other and could see their faces clearly, but some of them were vague.


    Lu Huai slightly bent over to see ye Chu, their faces, in each other''s eyes gradually clear.


    He turned to her eyes and they met.


    "Little liar."


    Ye Chu''s heart was tight, staring at Lu Huai in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Huai is very alert to her appearance. Although her face is calm and her expression is normal, her body is stiff, like a cute little hedgehog, and all her spines stand up.


    Well, the ability to adapt to circumstances is good. The expression was so well maintained that it looked as if nothing had happened.


    If someone else, she must not see the tension in her heart.


    Lu Huai did not continue to speak, and ye Chu did not answer.


    However, seeing ye Chu so nervous, Lu Huai suddenly laughed.


    His voice was deep and soothed the little hedgehog. Again, with the sound of his stabbing.


    "Go out and talk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Little liar?


    This is the first time ye Chutou heard Lu Huai call her so. She is very nervous. What has Lu Huai discovered?


    Nevertheless, ye Chu is still hiding her own panic. What she wants to do now is to pretend that she does not know.


    Ye Chu slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t seem to have cheated three little things..."


    When ye Chu said this, he was also a little guilty. However, her eyes were calm, her back was straight, and she looked right.


    Lu Huai a smile, did not answer the words, still tone light to repeat the words just before: "go out to chat?"


    Ye Chu takes a look at the stage. Ding Yuexuan has left and must have returned to the dressing room. It''s not good for her to leave in such a hurry before she leaves with Ding Yuexuan.


    Lu Huai had already seen Ye Chu''s mind. He glanced at him and found that Cao''an was passing by.


    Lu Huai stopped Cao''an: "Cao''an."


    "Three little." Cao An quickly stopped, serious attitude.


    Lu Huai said calmly: "you tell Lao Jiu that I will send Miss Ye Er home first."


    The two men stood together and looked very well matched. Cao An looked at them with the same face. He remembered Jiuye''s words, and San Shao was really interested in Ye Chu.


    "Yes, three little."


    Ye Chu added: "by the way, tell Yuexuan for me. I''ll go back to Ye mansion first."


    "Yes, Miss Ye Er."


    Lu Huai and ye Chuyan are about to leave together. Cao An Cai doesn''t dare to ask and see, so he hastens his pace.


    Lu Huai glanced at Ye Chu: "let''s go."


    Lu Huai has already started. Looking at the cold back, ye Chu''s heart is full of twists and turns.


    She really wanted to explain something to Lu Huai.


    What''s more, she also wants to know what the little liar in Lu Huai''s mouth means.


    Even if Lu Huai didn''t guess her identity, it''s good to probe into his words.


    Ye Chu soon followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Yuexuan walked slowly down from the stage and walked back to the stage. When Ding Yuexuan left the stage, there were thunderous applause behind her.


    Everyone was shouting excitedly: "yelaixiang The evening primrose... "


    The atmosphere of metropolis was ignited in an instant, and everyone''s mood rose.


    This night, all people remember this song girl named yelaixiang, and her singing remains in everyone''s heart.


    With a smile on her face, Ding Yuexuan goes to the dressing room.


    This evening, seeing that everyone''s response was so enthusiastic, Ding Yuexuan was also in a good mood.


    During this period, she has been receiving metropolitan training, from singing, manners and other aspects, she has paid a lot of efforts.


    Before she came to the stage, she was extremely nervous, worried that she would not play well and would not be recognized by everyone.


    Fortunately, she did.


    Along the way, some singers saw Ding Yuexuan, and everyone enthusiastically gathered around to talk to Ding Yuexuan.


    "Ye Lai Xiang, your singing is very good. Compared with butterflies, it is not inferior."


    "Congratulations, the evening primrose, the first appearance can have such a good response, you can see how much you like."


    "Ye Lai Xiang, I think you will soon become the most famous singer girl..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Ding Yuexuan just smiles. She looks calm and walks into the dressing room. The rest of us are scattered.


    Ding Yuexuan sits in front of the make-up mirror, preparing to remove the decoration on her head first and then the makeup on her face.


    Ding Yuexuan still likes a plain face. She doesn''t make up under the stage.


    Then a woman''s voice rang out.


    "You''re proud to see everyone cheering for you."


    The woman''s voice is not big, but it''s weird and uncomfortable.


    Ding Yuexuan stops and turns to look at her.


    It''s Arjun.


    Today is the first day for Ding Yuexuan to appear on the stage, and MetS has been preparing for it for a long time.


    Others don''t know who this mysterious night lily is, but ah Qiong knows that it must be Ding Yuexuan.


    Ding Yuexuan''s premiere was a great success. Everyone clapped for her and her eyes were full of amazement.


    Ah Qiong was very jealous.


    This treatment is clearly what she deserves, but last time she provoked Ding Yuexuan and was fined not to perform on stage for a month.


    This period of time, we have long forgotten who Qionghua was.


    Ah Qiong follows Ding Yuexuan to the door of the dressing room. When the singing girls are scattered, she comes up.


    But after the last lesson, she didn''t dare to scold Ding Yuexuan with arrogance. She only dared to stab at Ding Yuexuan in a strange way.


    Hearing this, Ding Yuexuan''s face was very calm: "ah Qiong, do you love singing?"


    Ye Chu''s words, Ding Yuexuan, are all in mind. Achu is absolutely right. She will meet more people of various shapes and colors when she stays in the metropolis.If she is bullied by others, she will only evade and do not know how to resist, and the injured person will always be herself.


    Now ah Qiong wants to satirize herself, but what about the future? There will be more people who are more skillful than ah Qiong. Does she have to swallow up all her life and bear those unnecessary accusations?


    No, from now on, she has to change her mind slowly.


    No one can protect her all her life, and she will walk her own way in the future.


    So, no matter what happens, she will face it calmly.


    Ah Qiong was stunned. I don''t know why Ding Yuexuan said this. She sneered: "I like singing or not. What''s important?"


    Ah Qiong came to the metropolis to sing, just to make money, and gradually was fascinated by the prosperity here, she just wanted to climb up.


    What is singing? As long as she can make a show and become the most dazzling person, she will not hesitate to use any means.


    When you look at mingyueli, it is for the sake of you that everyone likes you


    "But I''m different. I like singing. I''m happy to see people moved by my songs."


    Then, Ding Yuexuan said, "with this, you will never compare with me."


    Her voice was soft and had no ups and downs, so she said it lightly.


    In the future, she will not be addicted to the feeling of being sought after because she has a little fame. On the contrary, she will make more efforts so that she can live up to her original intention.


    The more you go up, the better the people you meet and the better you can motivate yourself.


    No matter what the situation, she can not lose her heart.


    Ah Qiong didn''t expect Ding Yuexuan to say such a thing. She was a little stunned.


    Ding Yuexuan glanced at ah Qiong: "there are some things that you can''t get by talking about. If you want to compete with me, I certainly welcome it."


    Ding Yuexuan said, "we all depend on our abilities."


    With these words, Ding Yuexuan turned and stopped looking at ah Qiong.


    Ah Qiong stood for a moment, did not speak, left the dressing room,


    Cao An came to find Ding Yuexuan, and naturally saw Ah Qiong''s back disappear at the end of the corridor.


    He immediately thought of the last thing, this time ah Qiong will be what moth.


    After entering the dressing room, Cao An asked Ding Yuexuan, "did ah Qiong trouble you?"


    Although Cao An has punished ah Qiong, Cao An still wants to ask Ding Yuexuan what ah Qiong will do again.


    Ding Yuexuan said faintly, "No


    Cao An said, "it''s too late. Miss Ye Chu has gone home. She asked me to speak with you."


    Cao An didn''t tell Ding Yuexuan that Lu Huai sent Ye Chu back. This is a matter of San Shao and miss Ye Er. He can''t talk about it everywhere.


    Ding Yuexuan laughed: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Xianle palace.


    A man stood in front of Gu Ping with panic on his face. His body was shaking and he seemed to be unable to stand.


    "Brother Ping, should we tell Liu Ye about this The man''s voice was quick and quick, with some fear.


    In other people''s eyes, Gu Ping is the most powerful man around Qiao Liu, but Gu Ping knows that no matter how beautiful he is in front of people, he is just a dog in front of six masters.


    Joe, he doesn''t care about anything in front of his life.


    In spite of this, the six masters'' subordinates will not be angry, because they know that they are not even qualified to be angry, and all their lives are in the hands of Qiao LiuYe. How dare they complain.


    Gu Ping shakes his head: "this matter may be big or small, but if you hide from the sixth master, this crime is not so simple as not knowing what to do."


    Hearing this, the man''s feet softened instantly. It was clear that he was just sending someone to spy on Shen Jiu, but he didn''t dare to take on the next thing.


    The man hesitated to open his mouth: "brother Ping, you can also say a few words in front of the sixth master. If you can later, please give me some good words."


    Gu Ping frowned: "if I can help you, I will, but you know I''m only working for the sixth master."


    The man understood all these words, but he still held the last straw.


    The place where they are standing now is the outer corridor of the hall of xianle palace. The situation inside is in sharp contrast to that outside.


    Tonight is the first performance of the evening primrose. Qiao Yunsheng ignored Shen Jiu''s provocation. He does whatever he likes and doesn''t care what others think.


    Qiao Yunsheng was in a good mood today. He leaned on the sofa in the hall and watched the singing girls on the stage with great interest.


    Although Qiao Yunsheng''s face was not fierce at all, his whole body was full of cold, cold and cold.


    The door was knocked and Gu Ping led the man into the hall.


    Gu Ping goes to Qiao Yunsheng with a low eyebrow and stands at a distance not far from him, for fear that it will affect Qiao Yunsheng''s mood of watching the opera."Six masters." Gu Ping called respectfully.


    Qiao Yunsheng didn''t lift his eyelids either. He continued to listen to the ditty: "say it?"


    Gu Ping lowered his head: "if the people who follow Shen Jiu have news, they should report to the sixth master in person." Gu Ping made a wink at his side and asked the man to come forward.


    The man stepped forward and followed Gu Ping. His voice was shaking: "six Liu Ye, Shen Jiu''s metropolis has a new singer girl. "


    Qiao Yunsheng seemed to smile rather than smile and didn''t care at all: "isn''t it yelaixiang?"


    Speaking of half, the man swallowed his saliva: "yelaixiang is the woman you threw into the river that day."


    At this time, Qiao Yunsheng''s smile stopped. He looked back at the man with no expression on his face.


    Although Qiao Yunsheng didn''t say anything, the man felt a cold sense of killing. He knelt down directly in front of Qiao Liu, and his face turned white.


    "Go on." Qiao Yunsheng opened his mouth carelessly and could not hear the emotion between his words.


    The man''s voice is not steady: "the evening fragrance in the metropolitan premiere ushered in a cheering."


    The words are not finished, a teacup suddenly hit the man in front of, there are many pieces of porcelain embedded in the man''s skin, he also dare not say.


    The singing girl on the stage had already noticed the movement below. The singing voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she did not dare to make the final sound.


    Qiao Yunsheng glanced at the stage and the music stopped suddenly.


    The hall, which had just been surrounded by bursts of music, suddenly changed its shape, and everyone in the hall did not dare to go out.


    Qiao Yunsheng did not reprimand the man, but looked at the singer who stopped singing with a smile. His voice was not warm at all, but with a smile: "stop to do something, continue to sing."


    Qiao Yunsheng was so scared of the singer girl, how can she still sing? Her beautiful lipstick mouth was stunned for a long time, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    The singer girl squeezed her skirt tightly, and the cold sweat came down from her back. She knew that she was finished.


    The soft look in Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes disappeared instantly, but he still looked like a noble childe. He said slowly, "get out of the xianle palace."


    The singer girl breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to leave, Qiao Yunsheng added: "but I remember that you signed the deed of sale. If you want to leave, you have to pay back the money first."


    Qiao Yunsheng smile, but like a devil: "come, take her down, no matter what method, as long as you can return the money."


    Qiao Yunsheng said that they all know the method regardless of the cost. It''s a pity that the singer girl is implicated, but who can take care of others.


    I can only blame her for bumping into six Ye''s bad mood that day, she can only ask for more happiness.


    The singing girl''s voice of begging for mercy rang out, but soon she was covered with her mouth and dragged down.


    Qiao Yunsheng cocked up his legs. He leaned against the sofa, slightly side his head, and looked at the man kneeling on the ground. The man was too scared to speak. He seemed to see his own end.


    "Well, now you can tell me more about the night primrose." Qiao Yunsheng had a moment to place beside the armrest.


    Seeing this, Gu Ping sympathized with the man''s situation and stepped forward to reply: "my subordinates suspected that Shen Jiu had planned to bet with you. I must have found yelaixiang for a long time."


    "Shen Jiuyi must have known that the sixth master had thrown the evening primrose into the river that day. He wanted to be provocative, so he wanted to find him."


    For a long time, Qiao Yunsheng did not speak, and all the people present did not dare to speak out.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yunsheng laughed twice. His eyes were fixed on the stage, and there was still a vertical microphone on the stage. He looked at the microphone and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Who does Shen Jiu think he is?"


    "Who can rob people under my Qiao Yunsheng and stay out of it."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s voice was cool and thin: "what I want must be mine. What I don''t want, even if I lose it, others don''t want it."


    "Even if it is completely destroyed."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s words made everyone shiver. They knew Qiao Yunsheng''s temperament. Now they just want to avoid affecting themselves.


    "Pull him down. It''s boring to watch." Qiao Yunsheng waved impatiently, like a fly.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s sentence was sentenced to death, but his subordinates are not used to it.


    Gu Ping respectfully answered, ready to drag the man down.


    At this time, Qiao Yunsheng said in a cold voice: "Gu Ping, you should know your position, don''t overstep."


    Gu Ping made a stir and tried to restrain his fear. His expression was more awe stricken, and he did not dare to lift his head. He only dragged the desperate man out of the door.


    After going out, Gu Pingcai took a long breath. At this time, he felt cold behind his back, soaked in sweat.


    Qiao Yunsheng already had an idea in mind.


    Don''t you think the evening primrose is red? Let her be popular for a while.


    After all, it''s more painful to enjoy heaven and fall into hell.


    Qiao Yunsheng laughed.¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lu Huai and ye Chu walked out of the metropolis.


    It was winter, and it was getting colder. As soon as he stepped out of the door, a cold and piercing wind blew in his face.


    Ye chuxiao had to ask her a few questions at Lu Huai and other meetings. She was thinking about how to answer them, but she did not look at the road carefully.


    At this time, Lu Huai in front of him suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chu is still walking. In a trance, she bumps into Lu Huai''s back. As soon as she was in pain, she covered her nose and woke up in an instant.


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and Lu Huai turned to look at her.


    Lu Huai''s tone was calm: "don''t be distracted."


    Ye Chu was speechless.


    She recollected her thoughts and followed Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s car stopped by the roadside. Ye Chu recognized it at a glance. His eyes were familiar.


    Lu Huai: "I''ll take you back to Ye''s residence first."


    Ye Chu said.


    After they get on the bus, Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu. She was as calm as she had been before, and the tension she had felt when she first met in the metropolitan area was gone.


    Somehow, Lu Huai felt that she had many secrets. From the first meeting of white and later He never saw through her.


    He suddenly opened his mouth: "Ye Chu, has anyone said that you let people guess."


    Ye Chu dun for a moment, she wants to avoid this topic deliberately, so made a joke.


    Ye Chu calm, but with a trace of joking tone: "three less, you this is to care about me?"


    Lu Huai''s eyes looked forward and said a word.


    "Well, I guess so."


    Ye Chufang just jokingly raised the corner of her mouth, but at the moment she stopped laughing and was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer.


    The car suddenly opened, ye Chu''s body shook, she fell back, just caught by the seat of the car.


    Lu Huai''s hand on the steering wheel, with the remaining light glimpsed beside the flustered Ye Chu.


    He gave a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    As the night gets deeper and deeper, cars cross the street smoothly. At night, there is less noise in the day in Shanghai.


    Two people sitting quietly in the car, ye Chu pursed her lips, trying to cover her mood. As soon as her ears were hot, her heart beat faster, and she soon lowered her head.


    Lu Huai watched her with a smile.


    Lu Huai knows that ye Chu''s temperament is very vigilant. Even if he asked casually, she would think more before answering.


    Lu Huai understood that if she was not flustered, she would not be able to get anything out of her mouth.


    That''s why she made a joke, and he was going to make a plan.


    Well, Lu Huai would never admit how much he cared about ye Chu.


    Lu Huai, while driving, said: "just now you said in the metropolis that you have not cheated me anything."


    Ye Chu''s heart was in turmoil at this time, but he heard Lu Huai''s words again. He was lured inside and outside, as if he wanted to get something out of her mouth.


    In her mind, she did not know whether Lu Huai had found his identity. But she knew that he was too suspicious to be taken lightly.


    Lu Huai asked again, "really?"


    Ye Chu became sober.


    This question came true.


    Now that Lu Huai has said this, ye Chu Xiaode, he began to doubt himself.


    Ye Chu heart has been prepared, she did not change color: "yes."


    Lu Huai said faintly, "eh?"


    Ye Chu resolutely repeated: "I have never cheated three less."


    Lu Huai''s eyes glanced at Ye Chu''s face, and he became more and more white at night. Her eyes were so clear that there was no fear.


    The little liar is so calm that he reacts so quickly.


    Lu Huai continues to look ahead, and the car moves steadily in the direction of Ye''s residence.


    Lu Huai said calmly, "you are wrong."


    Lu Huai''s tone is not cold or light, but makes ye Chuyi tight.


    Ye Chu will inevitably expose some horse feet before, no matter Lu Huai in the end has discovered, she also can''t lose in momentum.


    Ye Chu refused to admit: "how to say that?"


    "Well..." Lu Huai seems to be thinking, hanging enough Ye Chu''s appetite.


    "You helped me on white''s road, and when you asked you later, you cleaned yourself up."


    "You talked to me in the theater that time, but you pretended not to know me."


    Ye Chu Yi Zheng, can only answer: "Three Little''s memory is very good."


    Lu Huai did not play cards according to common sense. She almost exposed herself. Fortunately, her mouth was tight and she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Huai accepted Ye Chu''s praise: "each other."


    Lu Huai continued: "maybe there are some things that I can''t remember clearly. You can think about it yourself and tell me again."


    Ye Chu was extremely brazen: "I am a man without secrets."


    Lu Huai light smile: "Oh?"


    Ye Chujian never let go: "my background is very simple, three less skills so high, just check it out."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Ye Chu and laughs at her serious but tense body.


    Two people are still you come and I, do not give up each other, at this time, the car is getting closer and closer to Ye residence.


    Lu Huai asked, "can I drive in?"


    Last time, when Lu Huai sent Ye Chu home, she only let him stop at the intersection, saying that he didn''t want to be seen by others.


    Ye Chu nodded. They have a good relationship now. If she deliberately wants to keep a distance from him, it seems that she is separated.


    Lu Huai laughs. The car moves forward and stops at the gate of Ye mansion.


    "Thank you, sanshao. I''ll go home before it''s too early."


    Ye Chu soon opened a mouth, Lu Huai has not yet asked the key, she wants to take the opportunity to leave quickly.


    Lu Huai naturally did not give her a chance: "wait."


    Ye Chu is about to open the door, hear his voice, her action a stop.


    Lu Huai suddenly called her name: "Ye Chu, you seem to have one thing to tell me."


    Ye Chu''s body became stiff and sat back again.


    Lu Huai turns to see ye Chu and looks into her clear eyes. Ye Chu looks at him, and she is now ready for psychological preparation.


    The two looked at each other in silence.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth slowly: "have you ever offended Qiao Yunsheng before?"


    Ye chuhu''s heart next pine, originally Lu Huai asked this. During this period, Lu Huai has been sending people to protect her, and she also knows that Qiao liulai came to the school to look for her.


    She thought that Qiao Liu was attracted by Shen Jiu or Lu Huai. However, Lu Huai now asked, she did not know whether to tell the truth.


    Because ye Chu and Qiao Liu did have other intersection before.


    Ding Yuexuan is simple in nature. When she first came to Shanghai, she was cheated. She mistook Qiao Liu as a good man and wanted to go to xianle palace for a job, but he threw him into the water.At that time, Ding Yuexuan fell into the water in confusion. No one helped her. Ye Chu came forward and pulled her.


    Qiao Liu''s boat has already sailed far away. Ye Chu is not sure if he has seen himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu took a look at Lu Huai. She trusted him very much and quickly told him the story.


    In the end, ye Chu said, "Ding Yuexuan is the present night fragrance."


    Lu Huai said.


    If ye Chu said such a thing, it would be easy to do. But Qiao Liu''s behavior is so strange that he doesn''t seem to be angry with Ye Chu at all.


    If someone offends Qiao Liu, Qiao Liu will definitely find a chance to kill him. Why did he go to see ye Chu again and again, but did nothing.


    However, Lu Huai did not tell Ye Chu what he thought in his heart. He did not want her to think more.


    Anyway, no matter what Qiao Liu does, Lu Huai will help her solve it.


    Lu Huai only reminded Ye Chu, "the farther away you are from Qiao Liu, the better."


    Ye Chu one mouthful should come down: "I will." She knew Qiao Liu''s temperament and naturally did not want to provoke him.


    Ye Chu said: "be careful on the way back."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and was about to leave when she suddenly turned to see Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu said to him: "good night, three less."


    Lu Huai mouth a hook: "Ye Chu, good night."


    He watched her enter the door of Ye residence. Then, he started the car, left the Ye mansion, and drove to the governor''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a good day for Jiang Bojun.


    Since the last time when he confessed on the street, Jiang Bojun, who affected the social order, was arrested into the police house. He was well educated.


    Because ye Chu said hello to Shen Jiu, he didn''t want to rely on Shen Jiu and wanted to deal with him by himself, so Jiang Bojun didn''t suffer much injustice.


    Jiang Bojun only stayed in the patrol room for one night. At the beginning of the night, Jiang Bojun was lucky.


    He didn''t think he had done anything wrong. Besides, he had never heard of Jiuye, and he clamored for Jiuye to come out all the way.


    Jiang Bojun said that he should have a good discussion with Jiuye and preach great truth to him.


    The constable patrolman laughed at his extravagance and gave Jiang Bojun some of the most famous celebrities on the Shanghai beach.


    One was Lu Huai and Lu San Shao, the sons of the governor. One is the leader of Hongmen, Qiao Yunsheng and Qiao LiuYe. Another is Shen Jiuye, the leader of the Qing society.


    There are other leaders in Hongmen and Qinghui, but the twelve masters of the Qing Dynasty have been in secret all the year round, and the fifth master of Hongmen is not in Shanghai now.


    One of the three people mentioned just now can make Jiang Bojun laugh with applause. Now he dares to challenge Shen Jiuye everywhere. He really doesn''t want to mix up in Shanghai.


    What''s more, Jiang Bojun doesn''t know that Miss Ye Er is a friend of Shen Jiuye. He dares to disgust Miss Ye Er in Jiuye''s territory.


    Originally, Shen Jiuye wanted to punish Jiang Bojun, but miss Ye Er sent a message and begged for him, otherwise he would not be released.


    Jiang Bojun was shocked. How could he never hear of it. Even if he first arrived in Shanghai, he didn''t know the strength of these people. Then my cousin must know, why didn''t she remind me?


    What''s more, his cousin asked her to pursue Ye Chu, but she didn''t tell him what ye Chu and Shanghai beach boss were familiar with.


    After coming out of the patrol room, under the double attack, Jiang Bojun began to doubt life, and his long-standing self-confidence was instantly destroyed.


    He is no longer the Jiang Bojun who shines wherever he goes.


    Ye jiarou waited for several days, but still did not wait for Jiang Bojun to report the news to her. She was in a hurry at home and had to take the initiative to visit Jiang Bojun.


    She spent so much money and effort. How could Jiang Bojun accomplish nothing? Is it that he just wants to cheat on his own money?


    The more ye jiarou thought, the more wrong she went to Jiang Bojun''s house.


    "Dong Dong Dong", knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Bojun was startled. He didn''t go out for several days because he felt ashamed. If he walked into the street and was recognized, what should he do.


    When he came to the door, he asked, "who is Jiang''s voice?"


    "Cousin, it''s me. If you''re inside, open the door for me."


    It''s ye jiarou''s voice.


    Jiang Bojun was relieved at first, and then his anger spread to his face. He suddenly opened the door. Ye jiarou came just in time. He should ask her why she was cheating?


    The door was opened and ye jiarou was startled. Behind the door stood an angry Jiang Bojun.


    "Cousin, you came just in time. I have something to ask you." Jiang Bojun pulls ye jiarou and closes the door.


    Jiang Bojun''s strength is so strong that ye jiarou''s arm hurts.


    "Cousin, you pull my hand pain, I clearly did nothing, you can''t do this to me." Ye jiarou struggled to break free.


    Jiang Bojun shook his hand and glared at ye jiarou."Do you mean to say that you deliberately deceive me to pursue your sister, what is your intention?" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    I don''t know what happened to ye jiarou


    It must be that Jiang Bojun didn''t catch up with Ye Chu. Instead, he was led by Ye Chu. Ye Chu is really hard and soft, even Jiang Bojun, the love master, can''t do it.


    Jiang Bojun took a deep breath: "cousin, you have all kinds of trust in you. You clearly know that I am not familiar with Shanghai, but I have never told you that your sister and Shen Jiuye are acquaintances."


    Ye jiarou is stunned. This time she really doesn''t know how ye Chu was involved with Shen Jiuye. She was so angry that she bit her teeth. She didn''t expect Ye Chu to be so capable.


    Jiang Bojun then said, "the tea house ye Chu went to happened to be Jiuye''s territory. I made trouble in his territory, and I was arrested into the police house. Do you know?"


    At the thought of being dragged to the police house like a chicken in full view of the public, Jiang Bojun gave a thrill. It was a shame that he would never experience it again.


    "Patrol the house!" Ye jiarou exclaimed. She didn''t expect the consequences to be so tragic.


    "What''s more, your sister is not as gentle as you say. She turns a blind eye to my confession and doesn''t pay attention to me at all!"


    Ye jiarou didn''t want to lose Jiang Bojun. She avoided Jiang Bojun''s eyes, lowered her head and hesitated for a moment. She seemed to think of some way.


    Jiang Bojun is self-conscious. Ye jiarou raises her head and smiles at him.


    "Don''t be angry, cousin. Let me explain to you slowly."


    Ye jiarou laughs tenderly and innocuously, and pulls Jiang Bojun to the stone bench in the yard.


    She poured a glass of water for Jiang Bojun. Although Jiang Bojun was angry, he did not point to ye jiarou.


    "I do it for your own good. My sister is not only familiar with Shen Jiuye, but also friends with Lu sanshao. As long as my sister has something to do, they will show up for her."


    Jiang Bojun''s eyes widened. Who did he provoke? What would they do if they retaliated afterwards.


    Ye jiarou saw Jiang Bojun''s thoughts. She pursed her lips and laughed. Her voice became softer: "my cousin is usually very smart. How can you be confused now?"


    "You don''t want to think about it. If you do this now, Shen Jiuye will become a leader for his sister. If you marry your sister, will Shen Jiuye and Lu sanshao change their attitude and look up to you equally?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Bojun did not immediately reply, but his eyes fell on a certain place, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    "My cousin is my mother, how can I harm you? What kind of people are those two masters? Now my cousins don''t have a deep foundation in Shanghai. If you can climb up to them, think about it... "


    Ye jiarou said that half should be reserved, but the meaning is already obvious. Jiang Bojun is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what ye jiarou is talking about.


    Before Jiang Bojun has always felt that he has been very excellent, no matter where he put it, he is an outstanding person.


    I didn''t expect that this time it was beyond his expectation. He was no longer the shining point in the crowd. There were more outstanding people on his head.


    Ye Chu''s father and grandfather''s family are both famous rich merchants. If he could marry Ye Chu, wouldn''t all the money become him after marriage? He would do whatever he wanted.


    And ye Chu has a good relationship with those big men on the Shanghai beach. As long as he and ye Chu are together, the attitude of those people towards him will be absolutely opposite.


    Although he can''t compare with those big men, but in this way, he can become an equal with them.


    He, Jiang Bojun, was still able to stay in Shanghai.


    As soon as ye jiarou looked at Jiang Bojun, she knew that he had listened to her words. So she began to talk about her future plans.


    "Cousin, I have an idea, a way to ensure that you will become my brother-in-law directly. Would you like to hear it? "


    Ye jiarou doesn''t want to let Jiang Bojun think for herself. She has already come up with a perfect method. Ye Chu will not only marry Jiang Bojun obediently, but also lose her reputation.


    Jiang bowed his head for a moment.


    "The most moving thing for a woman is that the hero saves the beauty. If you can suddenly appear in front of her sister at a critical moment to save her, won''t she fall in love with you completely?"


    Ye jiarou tries to lure Jiang Bojun to the direction she thinks of.


    Jiang Bojun doubts: "what should I do?"


    Ye jiarou then said, "no matter how indifferent my sister is, she is also a little woman. If she is accidentally kidnapped and helpless, you will suddenly fall from the sky and become the one who saved her."


    "The location of the kidnapping happened to be far away from Ye''s residence. You could only stay out for one night, and only got home the next morning. Everyone knew that your sister had been kidnapped, but you were saved by your cousin."


    Ye jiarou thinks very beautiful, she is to make ye Chu''s reputation stink, let Ye Chu have to marry a person he doesn''t like."No one knows what happened that night, except that my cousin is the biggest hero."


    Ye jiarou''s words had a deep influence on Jiang Bojun. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. Then he would really become a master, a perfect Jiang Bojun.


    Jiang Bojun bit his teeth and said, "do as you say."


    Their plans have been formed. Each has his own plan and his own joy.


    Ye jiarou went back to Ye''s residence happily and waited for further discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, ye Chu sat in the room, free, looking at the textbook, flipping through the newspaper.


    The strange sound reappeared.


    The voice told ye Chu the conversation of the two men.


    "Jiang Bojun and ye jiarou met."


    Oh?


    Ye Chu eyebrows a pick, she knew, ye jiarou recently began to restless. What happened this time?


    "They''re talking about kidnapping you."


    At this time, the corner of the mouth of Ye Chu floated a sarcastic smile. She can know that ye jiarou''s purpose is to discredit herself.


    Ye jiarou had been disgusting Ye Chu before, but those little things were irrelevant. Ye Chu couldn''t find a chance to start.


    Now, this kind of ghost idea can give ye jiarou to come up with.


    Well, she''s finally going to show her nature.


    Ye Chu smiles, so ye jiarou is better to deal with.


    He who does evil by himself shall not live. She promised to teach the two men a hard lesson.


    Jiang Bojun went to the patrol room for a night and didn''t put down his mind. Ye Chu should be punished more severely this time.


    As for ye jiarou, ye Chu has her own way to prevent her from returning to Shanghai.


    This afternoon, ye Chu called the governor''s office.


    This time, the line has been busy. Ye Chu hung up the phone and waited for a while to get through. Lu Huai''s voice came from the other end.


    Ye Chu said, "it''s me."


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Although Lu Huai was surprised, his tone was still calm and could not hear his mood.


    Ye Chu said without hesitation: "San Shao, can you do me a favor?"


    Lu Huai said, "I promised you that I would not break my promise."


    Lu Huai would not refuse ye Chu''s request. What''s more, he has already said that if ye churuo is in need of help, he just needs to make this call.


    "Someone wants to kidnap me," Yechu said


    Lu Huai''s tone was cold: "who?"


    Ye Chu laughs: "two brain not too clever person just. Don''t worry. I won''t let myself suffer


    "Ye Chu, you think too much." Lu Huai still said, "I''m not worried about you."


    Ye Chu said, "Oh."


    The two men were no longer worried about whether he was worried about the problem, and naturally turned the page over.


    Ye Chu put forward her idea: "I want to borrow three less people to use, teach them a lesson."


    Lu Huai said faintly, "if you want to move you, you should naturally learn some lessons."


    Ye Chu thought for a while and added: "I will find a chance to repay three less."


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrow: "what? You want to tell me your secret. "


    Ye Chu did not answer: "I said, I am a man without secrets."


    It doesn''t matter whether Lu Huai found Ye Chu was that kind-hearted person.


    Because ye Chu has already made a good plan to tell him. If he found out, she would wait for him to come to her. If he didn''t find out, she would expose herself.


    Lu Huai asked, "how do you want to repay?"


    Although Lu Huai is suspicious, he is still unable to determine the identity of Ye Chu. So he needs solid evidence.


    Ye Chushen''s Secret: "then, you will know."


    Lu Huai said, "well, I''m looking forward to it."


    It seems that a tacit agreement has been reached between the two people.


    A little liar is a foot high, but a big liar is a foot high.


    There is a sense of "collusion".


    After the phone call, ye Chu and Lu Huai sat in their respective rooms with different minds.


    Lu Huai laughs. His little liar seems to have shown his tail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Ye Chu had already borrowed from Lu Huai and was well prepared. She knew that in recent days, ye jiarou and Jiang Bojun would make some noise.


    As she expected.


    One day, ye Chu came out of school and found himself being followed.


    Ye Chu naturally knows what kind of person ye jiarou is. Ye jiarou must want to ruin her reputation this time.


    In order to make her plan perfect, she will definitely find a slightly more reliable kidnapper.


    These kidnappers actually knew that they wanted to know her whereabouts in advance. Instead, they wanted to find out her usual behavior pattern and then act when she was alone.


    But ye Chu is not a vegetarian. She and Lu Huai have learned the skills of anti tracking before. Even if these kidnappers are hidden any more, they will be discovered by Ye Chu at the first time.


    Although she knew that someone was following her, ye Chu always maintained a state of complete ignorance. She wanted to let the kidnappers relax and think that she was just an ordinary girl student.


    After tracking for several days, ye Chu paid enough attention to the kidnappers and took the initiative to walk into a sparsely populated alley one evening.


    At dusk, the sun has not completely set down, but the temperature is very low, ye Chu te put on a thicker coat when going out.


    The lane is winding and winding. Ye Chu has known the way for a long time. She knows that the end of the lane is a dead end and almost no one comes. It is just more conducive for her to do what she wants to do.


    The kidnapper followed Ye Chu for so many days, but he didn''t find a chance. He became more and more anxious. This time, he lost his patience as soon as he saw Ye Chu''s order.


    From the observation of these days, ye Chu is just a female student, who goes to and from school, goes out with her family and doesn''t make friends with some special people.


    As soon as they saw Ye Chu enter the alley, they felt that the opportunity had come. They winked at each other and followed up.


    Although the sun did not set, the light in the alley was still a little dim. The walls were covered with moss, and even though the sun was shining, it was still faintly cold.


    Ye Chu led the kidnapper seven and eight, and went deeper and deeper. The kidnappers followed closely. They did not look at the little girl in their hearts. They certainly had no ability, so they no longer covered up their own footsteps.


    Lane silence, in addition to Ye Chu''s slight footsteps, followed by the people also made a sound.


    He pretended to be on the other side of Chu, and then he found himself in a panic.


    Those kidnappers see ye Chu''s reaction and smile at each other. They despised Ye Chu''s behavior. They went forward without hesitation. It was time to make a quick decision after such a long delay.


    Ye Chu sneered in his heart, expecting to think of their thoughts. He quickened his feet a little, until he led them to the deepest part of the alley.


    The alley has already seen the bottom, only a blue gray stone wall, dilapidated, the end of the alley piled with debris.


    Ye Chu turns into the lane in a hurry and stops at a distance of one meter from the wall.


    Ye Chu carried his back, bowed his head and laughed, and whispered, "it''s here."


    The kidnapper looked at Ye Chu and stopped. His thin back was facing them, like a lost little girl. He couldn''t find a way out.


    Just now they followed Ye Chu for such a long time, it was inevitable that they had some temper. Now see ye Chu completely under their control, instantly laugh out the sound.


    "What are you running for? You think you can run so fast." The head of the kidnapper joked.


    As soon as his voice dropped, the other kidnappers also laughed. The sound of laughter was in the quiet alley, but no one responded. Even the kidnappers thought it was strange.


    When they followed Ye Chu before, ye Chu clearly found out. Now he turned his back to them and heard their voice, but he did not turn around to beg for mercy. It is really strange.


    They want to see what a beautiful woman looks like crying for mercy.


    "Hello! That girl student, don''t you turn around soon. " The head of the kidnapper called Ye Chu impatiently.


    Ye Chu sneered and slowly turned to face the kidnappers.


    The alley is narrow. There are seven or eight kidnappers in total. Ye Chu is in the innermost part of the alley, blocking up a prison, and there is no possibility of escaping.


    The kidnapper is ready to see ye Chu''s frightened appearance, wantonly ridicule some, did not expect Ye Chu has no expression at all, calmly looks at them.


    The wall in the alley is high, the sunlight just penetrates in a little, the shadow casts on Ye Chu''s half body. Her black hair fell on her shoulder and looked at them like this.


    Ye Chu''s appearance made the kidnappers feel angry. How can a girl student who is not involved in the world feel so calm when she sees so many men following her?


    According to the normal reaction, I''ve been so scared that I''m weak.


    The kidnappers looked at each other and did not speak. The lane is short of the laughter of the kidnappers. It is very quiet in an instant. There is a water leakage on the side of the alley. The sound of water is "ticking".The kidnapper, who is in doubt, suddenly sees Ye Chu laughing. Although she was smiling on her face, there was no smile in her eyes, which made people tremble.


    Ye Chu carelessly, as if he did not notice the scene in front of him: "are you looking for me?"


    The kidnappers were stunned, ye Chu spoke calmly, which was obviously not the reaction of normal people.


    They found that they were frightened by a little girl, and it was the head of the kidnapper who reacted first.


    He pointed to Ye Chu and scolded: "you don''t pretend to be a ghost. There are so many people here who are afraid of you." He patted the people around him.


    "You go and fight this man straight away." The kidnapper photographed took the lead to take a step forward and wanted to start with Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu picked up a long plank leaning against the wall.


    Seeing ye Chu''s action, the kidnapper first sneered and then rushed to Ye Chu. He moves very quickly, all of a sudden to Ye Chu in front of.


    Ye Chu looks at the neck of the potential kidnapper and smashes it fiercely.


    The fierce kidnapper was unprepared. He felt his neck stiff and knelt down in front of Ye Chu subconsciously.


    Ye Chu didn''t want to dirty her hands. She took the board and patted the kidnapper''s throat. She controlled her strength and only made him feel uncomfortable.


    The kidnapper felt a numbness in his throat. He choked for a moment. His nose and tears all came out. He leaned on the ground and coughed. He was very embarrassed.


    The rest of the kidnappers were startled. The head of the kidnappers was a little agitated. He spat on the ground and rubbed his hands. They are so many tall men that they should be bluffed by a girl.


    "Let''s go together. There''s something else to do later?"


    They wanted to come forward together and subdue this strange girl student earlier.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chu stretched out his hand and stopped their movements.


    The kidnappers followed her words and stopped.


    "Don''t you want to see who''s behind you?" Ye Chu''s eyes slowly swept over them.


    The kidnapper suddenly felt a foreign body on the back of his head, and the hard muzzle of his gun was cold against it.


    If they want to act rashly, the consequences can be imagined.


    The wind suddenly became big, and their clothes on their backs were wet and cold all over.


    The kidnapper who had been beaten and coughed by Ye Chu was also picked up and suffered the same treatment as his companion.


    In this way, the kidnapper leader wanted to tear Jiang Bojun''s mind.


    If Jiang Bojun had not told them that the man they wanted to kidnap was a girl student who had no strength to bind a chicken, he just wanted to teach Ye Chu a lesson.


    Jiang Bojun didn''t say that the girl student was good at her skills. She knew their whereabouts ahead of time and made arrangements.


    How can a normal ordinary girl student have such a big backstage? A group of people with guns listen to her command. Their lives are all pinched in Ye Chu''s hands.


    But flexibility is their professional ethics. As soon as these kidnappers are shot at their heads, they immediately admit that they are the ones who beg for mercy.


    "Auntie, you have a lot of adults. Go around us. We are just instructed." The kidnapper''s voice trembled violently.


    The gun on his head was cold and hard to ignore.


    Ye Chu stopped for a while and then began to speak. Every second, to those kidnappers, it was a rush.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go." Ye Chu was stunned.


    She gave a cold smile and looked very dangerous: "as long as you accompany me to play a play."


    I didn''t expect things to turn around. The kidnappers didn''t deserve it. They are busy nodding, for fear that ye Chu will repent if he nods slowly.


    "Call the person who sent you first." Ye Chu first wanted Jiang Bojun to think that his plan had been successfully implemented.


    has the final say of my conversation. Ye Chu added a sentence.


    The head of the kidnapper nodded: "of course."


    Ye Chu took the lead to walk out of the alley, turned his head and asked the kidnapper, "where is the car you used to kidnap me?"


    The head of the kidnapper was so scared that he almost bit his teeth. He pointed to where the car was parked.


    He also explained, "we will never kidnap you."


    Ye Chu followed the direction to see the past, while nodding his head and said: "indeed, you dare not."


    After walking out of the alley, Lu Huai''s men quickly collected the guns. Even if they don''t use guns, there are thousands of ways to subdue the kidnappers.


    Of course, the kidnappers also know that even if they leave the gun, these people are not easy to provoke. Naturally, they dare not move.


    There are several cars there.


    Lu Huai''s men stare at the kidnappers. They sit in the car together and drive to their original destination.


    When the car was halfway through the telephone office, ye Chu asked people to stop. She wanted someone to call Jiang Bojun.


    Ye Chu saw that the head of the kidnapper had a clear mind, so he asked him to send a message to Jiang Bojun.Ye Chu and one of Lu Huai''s men got out of the car together. They walked on both sides of the kidnapper''s leader.


    The head of the kidnapper held out his hand and picked up the microphone.


    "You know what to say and what not to say. I''ve just taught you in the car. " Ye Chu carelessly opened his mouth, or the light tone at first.


    But the kidnapper was still frightened and felt something on his waist. He could not help but look down. The man next to him pointed a gun at him, which was completely covered by his sleeve.


    "You can start." Ye Chu reminds a sentence.


    The kidnapper''s hand trembled and called Jiang Bojun.


    Jiang Bojun has been on the phone recently, but the kidnappers haven''t heard from him for a long time. Ye Chu also safely in and out of Ye''s house, he is very anxious.


    "Hello." Jiang Bojun''s voice was weak.


    "Young master Jiang." The kidnapper''s voice sounds normal.


    Because ye Chu is leaning on the side of the phone and staring at him tightly, the other side of the person will be ¡õ hidden in the sleeve, against his waist.


    He didn''t dare to make a mistake, otherwise his life would have to be handed over to the telephone office.


    As soon as Jiang Bojun heard this, he recognized the kidnapper''s voice. He was pleased and asked in a low voice: "how is the matter going?"


    The head of the kidnapper swallowed carefully and kept his voice steady: "at seven o''clock in the evening, you can come to the appointed place, and we will be ready for everything."


    Jiang Bojun was ecstatic. He had been in the police house for a while, but he failed to pursue Ye Chu again and again. This time, he was able to show off.


    Is Ye Chu proud of his friendship with Shen Jiuye and Lu sanshao? This time, he must be able to sit down with ye Chuping.


    After Jiang Bojun answered the phone, he immediately informed ye jiarou.


    After hearing the news, ye jiarou returned to her room excitedly. As long as ye Chu and Jiang Bojun are married and have a bad reputation, she will see who else will take care of Ye Chu.


    This is the best marriage candidate she can give ye Chu.


    As soon as Jiang Bojun received the phone call, he immediately began to clean up. At first, he was still at home worrying about whether things could be done, but he didn''t expect that he could really come to this stage.


    Jiang Bojun quickly took out the clothes he had bought the other day. He was humming a tune and standing in front of the mirror. This time, he will appear in front of Ye Chu with his best face.


    Ye Chu must have been scared to death at that time. At night, a girl was bound to such a remote place by the kidnappers, and there was no one around. She called every day not to be supposed, and the land was not working.


    She is like a hero of the world, appeared in front of Ye Chu to save her life. Would she want to think about anything else?


    He will make ye Chu change his outlook.


    The kidnappers have been controlled over there. Lu Huai''s men immediately called the governor''s office to inform him of his actions along the way.


    After informing Jiang Bojun, ye Chu and his party arrived at the designated place by car.


    The kidnappers had stepped on it earlier. It was in a ruined temple on the outskirts of Shanghai. As soon as the temple door was pushed open, ye Chu saw a chair in the middle.


    The chairs were obviously new and out of place with the dilapidated landscape around them.


    Ye Chu looked at the kidnapper leader with a smile: "is this chair prepared for me?"


    The kidnapper leader felt the cold sweat running down. He wiped it quickly and began to scold Jiang Bojun in his heart.


    It was Jiang Bojun who said he would bring a chair and let Ye Chu be tied to the chair and sit in the center of the ruined temple, facing the door.


    Then, he opened the door suddenly, just to let Ye Chu see clearly.


    The head of the kidnapper would not help Jiang Bojun keep secret: "no, of course not. It''s the person who makes a bad eye on you. We just take money to do things."


    Ye Chu went to the chair, the head of the kidnapper, in order to be courteous, quickly went forward to wipe with his cuff.


    "This chair has been here for a long time, and it has accumulated dust," he said solemnly


    Ye Chuyi Leng, or sat down.


    "You are eloquent. Tell me about your arrangements." Ye Chu said to the kidnapper leader, "how do you want to kidnap me?"


    The head of the kidnapper wanted to give himself a big slap in the face. All blame him for his arrogance and giving orders in the alley. Can she not stare at him.


    He thought that bad things would bring quick money. After this, he would never do bad things again, let alone be the leader of hooligans.


    The head of the kidnapper righted himself and gave a full account of Jiang Bojun''s arrangement.


    "The man who instructed us was a man, and I knew at a glance that he was not a good thing. How can we kidnap you, a good girl like you? "


    Ye Chu interrupted the kidnapper leader''s flattery: "say the point."


    The kidnapper leader quickly changed the topic: "the man told us your daily specific action, let us find the opportunity to attack you."


    "Let us kidnap you and bring it to this ruined temple. Then the man can take the opportunity to appear, pretend to save you, a hero to save the United States"We will fight him falsely, but we will pretend to be defeated by him one by one, and lie down on the ground. He will come to help you untie the rope."


    Ye Chu wrung his eyebrows: "what details didn''t you say?"


    The head of the kidnapper hastened his speech and continued to speak.


    "He gave orders that we should keep you here for a long time, preferably one night, and then let the man send you back tomorrow morning."


    As soon as the kidnapper leader finished, the scene was quiet. Reasonable people all know what Jiang Bojun wants to do with Ye Chu and achieve what kind of effect.


    Sensing that the atmosphere was not right at this time, the kidnapper leader took a deep breath: "we stopped it and said it was wrong to do so, but he still insisted on it."


    If it had not been for the silence and the atmosphere, the kidnapper leader would not have said that. He hated Jiang Bojun, who assigned them.


    If it wasn''t for that man, they would not have become such bullies as they are now.


    "That''s all right. You just do what he says later." Ye Chu said it in no hurry.


    Her voice was so calm that she seemed to be talking about what to eat for dinner that day.


    "You tie me up and sit on this chair, facing the door, waiting for the man to come in and save the beauty."


    This man must be abnormal. The kidnappers only dare to think so in their hearts. Then someone will rush up and be kidnapped.


    "As long as the hero saves the beauty, he is really beaten." Ye Chu said again.


    Jiang Bojun wanted to show off, and ye Chu did as he wanted.


    Now that he has arranged for one person to single out so many kidnappers, he should come with real ammunition and not pretend to be.


    I just don''t know how miserable Jiang Bojun will be when he meets the hard fists of these kidnappers?


    According to Ye Chu''s judgment, ye jiarou is sure to hide behind her back. In her communication with the kidnappers, ye jiarou never shows up.


    Does ye jiarou feel that she can stay out of it? Since ye jiarou wants to tear her face, ye Chu accompanies her to have a good time.


    It happens that she has been posing in front of Ye jiarou for a long time. Ye jiarou doesn''t want to be gentle and gentle, but she has to stir up the storm. What can she do?


    The kidnappers even said that their fists were much harder than the man''s: "we will definitely beat that man well and won''t let you down."


    Ye Chu doesn''t need to remind him of this. The kidnappers will teach Jiang Bojun a lesson.


    They had already held back their anger and wanted to vent their fear of being hit by a gun on Jiang Bojun.


    After ye Chu arranged these things, he slowly took out his pocket watch and looked at the time.


    It''s exactly 6:30 in the evening. It''s half an hour before the good play begins. She waited slowly, waiting for him to deliver the door himself.


    It''s getting dark. It''s getting dark very early tonight. Maybe it''s because the suburbs of Shanghai are empty, and the wind makes me feel colder.


    Ye Chu looks at the time almost, she instructs those kidnappers to hide in her designated position, and binds the rope to her wrist at will.


    According to the scene arranged by Jiang Bojun, ye Chu sat down.


    She still put the chair in the center of the ruined temple, facing the gate, so that Jiang Bojun could see it when he pushed the door.


    Ye Chu found a more comfortable position and leaned on the back of the chair, waiting for Jiang Bojun''s arrival. Her attitude was so calm that when Jiang Bojun arrived, she would teach him a lesson.


    Ye Chu is busy in front of these things, the group of kidnappers stand in front, Lu Huai''s men stand in the back. Although they lived in a corner, they only listened to Ye Chu''s orders.


    I don''t know when, there appeared a black figure. He was extremely cold, but when he saw her, the atmosphere around him became a little gentle.


    He stood in the middle of the group, and his momentum was different from theirs.


    The light was so dim that it was hard to see, and he had a wonderful hiding of his figure.


    Ye Chu seems to be aware that she turned her head and looked at the corner where the man was standing. There were still a group of people standing there, looking dark because of the night.


    She narrowed her eyes and made a careful identification, but there was no difference.


    When ye Chu turned his head back, the man raised his head. He looked at Ye Chu and saw that her figure was thin and thin in the dark. But her back is still straight, with a pride, very similar to him.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The moonlight just fell through the gap between the clouds, and cast it coldly from behind the man. His shadow was printed on the ground, deep and shallow, and could not be seen clearly.


    If ye Chu looks back at this moment, he will find a strange thing.


    Lu Huai, who was supposed to be in the governor''s house, turned out to be in the temple on the outskirts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Jiang Bojun dressed himself up at home and went out. He stopped a rickshaw and headed for the outskirts of Shanghai.


    It has been a long time since Ye Chu was kidnapped. No matter how timid she is, no matter how timid she is.


    Facing a group of vicious kidnappers, ye churuo is not afraid to cry. Jiang Bojun wrote his name upside down and knelt on the ground, calling Ye Chu an aunt.


    Jiang Bojun with a good mood, sitting in the rickshaw, blowing cold wind, set out toward the broken temple. For a long time, Jiang Bojun felt a little stiff on his face.


    He quickly wrapped up his clothes, in order to give ye Chu a best image, he specially wore a suit. The night wind was blowing at his collar.


    It''s cold tonight.


    The rickshaw stopped before it reached its destination. The rickshaw driver said that the place was too far away to go any further. He asked Jiang Bojun to get off the bus and walk a few steps by himself.


    Jiang Bojun was in a bad mood. In addition, the weather was cold and his body was frozen stiff. Jiang Bojun almost started to scold the driver.


    However, thinking that there were still important things to do tonight, Jiang Bojun had to get out of the car.


    The rickshaw driver pulled the cart and left, leaving Jiang Bojun alone. This is the outskirts of Shanghai. There are not many people here.


    Ye jiarou and Jiang Bojun discussed carefully, and they all thought that ye Chu should be tied to a place far away from home.


    Even if ye Chu has the ability again, in a place where one is not familiar with one''s birthplace, how long can he still bang.


    The night wind suddenly became strong and the leaves rustled. Jiang Bojun could not maintain his elegant image. He rubbed his hands and stamped his feet to warm himself up.


    If he wants to go to the ruined temple, he has to go a long way.


    There was no one around. Even the sound of insects disappeared. Only when Jiang Bojun''s feet touched the ground, could Jiang Bojun frighten him to death.


    The more he walked, the more he held his heart. He couldn''t stand the silence, he couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Don''t you know, Jiang Bojun? You''re in control of everything tonight. "


    "After tonight, you''ll be able to have tea with Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye."


    Jiang Bojun cheered himself up for fear that he would make a fool of himself in front of Ye Chu.


    Jiang Bojun was well prepared. He had already figured out the location of the ruined temple. It happened at night. If he lost his way, he would fall short if he couldn''t find it.


    After walking for a long time, the broken Temple appeared in front of us.


    Jiang Bojun took a deep breath and pushed the door open. The temple door opened with a "creak" sound. The sound was heard in the quiet night.


    The scene in front of him is the same as he discussed with the kidnappers. Ye Chu is tied in the middle of the ruined temple with his head down and his hands tied behind him.


    Ye Chu for the first time encountered such a situation, seems to be scared, low head sitting, do not say a word, think no one will suddenly appear, save her out.


    Looking around, Jiang Bojun found that the kidnappers were all hidden in the dark. He nodded approvingly at them. It seems that the kidnappers are quite reliable in taking money.


    All in accordance with their original arrangements, all stood elsewhere, giving themselves the opportunity to show off.


    When he finished his lines, the kidnappers would come out and pretend to be defeated by himself.


    Jiang Bojun did not immediately approach Ye Chu, but began to speak the lines he had prepared.


    "Miss Ye Er, don''t be afraid. I followed you all the way. I saw with my own eyes that this group of hooligans who committed all kinds of crimes kidnapped you. It''s a pity that with my own strength, I can''t defeat these kidnappers."


    "That''s why I always follow you and wait for the opportunity to move. Don''t be afraid. Even if I block this life, I will protect you well."


    Jiang Bojun winked at the kidnappers and indicated that they could come forward to fight him.


    The kidnappers looked at each other, nodded, and rushed towards the position where Jiang Bojun stood.


    While the kidnappers came, Jiang Bojun was still saying his last line: "I will not be afraid of you bad guys at all. Have you got my permission to kidnap Miss Ye Er?"


    The head of the kidnapper said with a smile: "we still need your permission to beat people. Which onion are you? When I was a hooligan, you were not born yet! "


    Jiang Bojun was stunned. How could it not meet the expectation. Who let the kidnappers cut in at will? He didn''t give them this instruction.


    "You have such a dirty mouth. No wonder you can only be a hooligan and accomplish nothing. You have the kind to come and kill me. "


    Jiang Bojun cried out: "if you want to touch a hair of Miss Ye Er, step on my body! Miss Ye Er, don''t worry about me. I can do it. "


    Jiang Bojun is deeply involved in the drama. The kidnappers are all stunned and then vent their humiliation on Jiang Bojun during the day.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Bojun who came to them, they would not have been pointed at their heads by guns. They had been hooligans for so long, and they had never seen a real gun, let alone their heads.Of course, they don''t want to experience it again.


    "If you want to be beaten so much, my brothers will play with you." The kidnappers all rubbed their hands and came to Jiang Bojun with a bad smile on their faces.


    Jiang Bojun calmly watched the kidnapper rush over. He didn''t even pose for defense. He snorted coldly and raised his arm gently to block the attacker''s attack.


    Because he knew the kidnappers were only here for the show.


    The next moment, Jiang Bojun, who was full of self-confidence, couldn''t smile for a moment. His arm that wanted to block the attack was heavily hit by the kidnappers.


    This force is too heavy.


    Jiang Bojun immediately retracted his numb arm and sobbed back the almost blurted exclamation, only uttering a suppressed sob.


    He quickly rubbed the smashed arm. He thought that the kidnapper was too strong to control, so he began to attack heavily.


    Jiang Bojun had to turn around quickly, change direction, and attack the kidnapper from another direction.


    Jiang Bojun learned the actions he saw in the movie. He stood up his hand and turned it into a hand knife, chopping in the direction of people.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he was not able to do as he wanted. The kidnappers lifted him at will. Jiang Bojun was strongly impacted and forced to step back a few steps.


    After that, the kidnapper punched him on the back. Jiang Bojun felt the place where he was beaten stiff. The pain began to spread to the whole back from this point.


    Jiang Bojun did not care that ye Chu was still on the field. He lowered his voice and talked to the kidnappers: "you can''t do it lightly. Didn''t I teach you before?"


    Even if Jiang Bojun said it clearly, none of the kidnappers answered and continued to fight against Jiang Bojun.


    Jiang Bojun was beaten on his back, trampled on his feet and kicked on his legs, but he still kept silent.


    When someone punched Jiang Bojun''s nose, he felt a warm liquid flowing out of his nose, and he tasted the smell of blood.


    When had Jiang Bojun been beaten like this, he would have wiped a handful of nosebleed without crying, but he could not help crying out.


    "Do you still want the rest of the money? You should be careful that I won''t give you the money afterwards!" Jiang Bojun warned softly.


    "Well, you''d better leave your money to yourself. I don''t know where you''re going to enjoy yourself." The head of the kidnapper sneered.


    What''s the situation? Sure enough, he can''t cooperate with the hooligans and turn his back on others.


    Jiang Bojun can only hide, but he specially hired eight kidnappers. Even if each of them punched Jiang Bojun, it was enough for him.


    Jiang Bojun was too busy to notice that ye Chu, who had been sitting on the stool with his head down, had already raised his head, untied the rope and looked at the scene.


    Ye jiarou did not come and picked herself up, but she thought that she had no way to take her.


    Ye jiarou has the courage to do such a thing, and should also bear the consequences.


    Ye Chu felt enough and made a gesture. The kidnappers took a look at it and withdrew obediently.


    The last kidnapper who left threw jiang Bojun who was crying out to Ye Chu. Jiang Bojun was lying on the ground and saw a pair of exquisite women''s shoes in front of him.


    Jiang Bojun thought to himself that the kidnappers were finally separated. It seems that just now they just wanted to act more realistically, so they did this to themselves.


    Since ye Chu appeared in front of him, how could Jiang Bojun let go of this opportunity to show off.


    He has been waiting these days, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Although Jiang Bojun''s body aches, he can''t get up, but his mouth is not sewn. As long as he can speak, he can make ye Chu''s heart move.


    "Miss Ye Er, don''t be afraid. You are already safe. Those kidnappers have been knocked down by me. I swear that if I have Jiang Bojun, you will not be wronged."


    Jiang Bojun said it with sincerity. He was almost moved.


    Ye Chu laughed sarcastically, but his voice was faint: "Mr. Jiang, are you here to save me?"


    Jiang Bojun finally got Ye Chu''s response. He was ecstatic: "Miss Ye Er, or can I call you achu? I''ve loved you for a long time. "


    The light in the temple is dark, and ye Chu''s face is hidden in the dark. Jiang Bojun can''t see the expression on Ye Chu''s face.


    He guessed that ye Chu must have cried with joy.


    Jiang Bojun held out his hand in a trembling voice: "ah Chu, if you and I can safely reach Ye residence, can you marry me? I will be good to you all my life. "


    Although Jiang Bojun was beaten badly, he was very excited and spoke very loud. He could see a broad road in front of him.


    There are no buildings in the temple. It is very empty. The night wind pushes away the broken window paper and squeezes in.


    It is clear that there are only him, ye Chu, and a group of kidnappers that can be ignored in this temple. But Jiang Bojun''s back was cold, and he always felt that there was someone else staring at him.Lu Huai and his men, who were hiding in the dark, apparently heard Jiang Bojun''s affectionate confession.


    Although it''s not right to do so, Lu Huai''s men can''t help but look at Lu Huai standing in the corner.


    In front of this was confessed woman, obviously and three less relations are not shallow, if three less heard these words, what kind of reaction is in the heart.


    Their hearts were tickled, they could not control their curiosity, secretly turned their head, want to see the expression of three young at this time.


    After the moon disappeared, the place where luhuai station was in darkness, leaving only a vague outline.


    His men looked at Lu Huai carefully, but he did not move at all. The next second, he suddenly turned his head and looked at a group of brave men.


    Although they could not see Lu Huai''s expression, they turned their heads quickly and did not dare to look back again. The cold sweat came from their backs.


    At this time, three young people are really frightening.


    At that end, ye Chu listened to Jiang Bojun''s "unremitting love" confession, but did not respond at all.


    After a long time, she opened her mouth quietly: "if you can get out of here, I will think about it."


    Jiang Bojun was ecstatic. He knew ye ChuDing was shy, so he didn''t immediately agree. How difficult it would be to get out of here, ye Chu was just giving him water.


    Jiang Bojun repeatedly said yes, trying to get up from the ground.


    Jiang Bojun just wanted to prop up his body. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his hand. Just now that pair of exquisite women''s shoes that surprised him a lot, he was stepping on his hand.


    Ye Chu stood up from the stool and looked down at Jiang Bojun.


    The pain on the hand could not be ignored. Jiang Bojun swallowed his cry and pretended to be gentle: "achu, you stepped on my hand carelessly."


    Ye Chu said, "it''s too dark in the temple. I can''t see clearly. I don''t know which kidnapper thought of it. He chose the place of kidnapping in the broken temple."


    Jiang Bojun can''t say what''s wrong with Jiang Bojun''s complaint. He immediately feels that there is no one to tie ye Chusong. How can she stand up.


    "Ah Chu, how did you loose your rope?" Jiang Bojun pulls his hand out of Ye Chu''s feet.


    "If I move, the rope will be loose. It seems that the kidnappers are careless and not tied tightly enough, do you think so? Mr. Chiang. " Ye Chu asked.


    Jiang Bojun''s heart is dark hate, where is not attentive, is clearly too distracted, beat him into this pair of ghost appearance.


    Jiang Bojun could only nod his head at random and tried to get up again.


    Ye Chu looks at Jiang Bojun''s feet. After he stands up, he reaches out and trips. Jiang Bojun, who just got up from the ground, lies down again.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too dark. My feet are out of control." Ye Chu spoke ahead of time.


    Jiang Bojun''s tears were coming out. He could not blame Ye Chu. He chose this place, but who could blame him.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can understand. The light in the temple is too dark. Ah Chu, be careful when you walk."


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Bojun stood up again.


    Before Jiang Bojun walked a few steps, ye Chu once again extended his foot and kicked Jiang Bojun''s back. This time, he fell even worse.


    Jiang Bojun wanted to cry without tears, so he finally stopped bleeding his nose and began to bleed again.


    If he hasn''t discovered Ye Chu''s eccentricity, he won''t be called Jiang Bojun.


    Once, twice, that''s right. This is so many times. Ye Chu must have been trying to fix himself.


    "If you don''t get up soon, you''re just a few steps away from the door. Don''t you want to get there quickly?" Ye Chu''s voice was cold, ringing behind Jiang Bojun.


    Jiang Bojun felt that he had offended someone. He didn''t want to marry Ye Chu at all. He just wanted to leave the ruined temple and leave Ye Chu''s side.


    However, this simple wish has become a nightmare of Jiang Bojun''s life.


    From his position to the temple gate is not far away, just a few steps away, Jiang Bojun took a few steps, fell several times.


    At the end of the day, when he touched the gate of the temple, his whole body trembled. He relaxed and took a long breath.


    Finally can escape Ye Chu''s claw, this woman who wants to marry, who marries, he dare not.


    When the temple door opened, the moonlight came in, and Jiang Bojun thought he was reborn.


    Suddenly, Jiang Bojun felt a tight forehead, a cold thing against his temple. Ye Chu''s figure is hidden behind the door, only one meter away from him.


    Jiang Bojun has heard of so many Shanghai beach barons. He has never seen a gun. He has not heard of it. At this time, the thing that ye Chu is holding his temple must be a gun.


    Jiang Bojun''s self-confidence has been gradually disintegrated in the fall step by step just now, and now it has completely destroyed his self-confidence.


    "Now, do you still want to marry me?" Ear, is Ye Chu clear and cold voice.


    Jiang Bojun was so scared that he swallowed his mouth and squeezed his words out of his lips.


    "No, I don''t dare. I''m not worthy of you. Please let me go." Jiang Bojun repeatedly begged for mercy.Ye Chu suddenly chuckled and sounded in the silent night.


    "Are you stupid? Open your eyes and see what''s next to your head? " Ye Chu sneered.


    Little by little, Jiang Bojun twisted his stiff neck. He saw that ye Chu was holding only a sharp stone, which could be seen everywhere on the road he had just arrived.


    Jiang Bojun breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, ye Chu took out his other hand from behind and raised it in front of Jiang Bojun.


    This time it was really a dark gun, with the empty muzzle pointing at Jiang Bojun''s eyebrows.


    "This is the gun." Ye Chu is calm in his eyes and has time to laugh at Jiang Bojun.


    Jiang Bojun suddenly felt a chill at his feet. He knew that even if he went out from here, it might be a more cruel reality to wait for him.


    Just now ye Chu''s behavior fell into the eyes of Lu Huai and his men.


    Lu Huai''s eyes only look at Ye Chu. From the beginning of teasing, to the later mocking Even when she was holding the gun, she was not in a hurry.


    Well, the little liar''s behavior is deeply in his mind.


    Lu Huai coldly sweeps the person beside her. His subordinates sense his anger and subdues Jiang Bojun immediately.


    Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu and takes a look at her.


    Ye Chu also held the gun in his hand, and a familiar sound line suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Be careful of the fire."


    Ye Chu Yi Zheng, she looked back and found a tall and cold figure standing behind her, he was looking at the gun in her hand.


    When did Lu Huai arrive?


    Did Lu Huai see her behavior just now?


    Ye Chu a fluster, her finger subconsciously clenched the gun.


    Lu Huai''s hand is put up, want to take back the gun, his warm palm covered, inevitably touched Ye Chu''s finger.


    Here is the outskirts, the weather is cold, ye Chu''s hand is more and more cold by the cold wind. There was a pause in his hand and a slight frown on his brow.


    Lu Huai''s face did not show clearly to take back his hand, his movement looked extremely natural.


    Ye Chu also seems to feel cold, she put her hand into the pocket, a heat around up. Lu Huai recovered his sight.


    Lu Huai asked her, "where did you get the gun?"


    His tone slightly questioned, as if because ye Chu took a gun and dissatisfied.


    Ye Chu pursed his lips: "from your men."


    She was a little nervous, her hands clenched, and she looked like a little swindler caught doing something bad.


    "Oh?" Lu Huai picked a eyebrow, "which person, you name it."


    Ye Chu said, "there is no bullet in the gun."


    Knowing that three little cared about ye Chu, he did not dare to take the gun to Ye Chu directly, so he unloaded the bullet and gave it to her.


    Lu Huai took a look at it and then gave it a confirmation.


    This evening, ye Chu felt the gun for the first time in his life, but he didn''t touch it for too long and was taken away by Lu Huai.


    She''s a good shot. Of course, it was also taught by this person.


    Lu Huai said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Ye Chu asked, "why?"


    Lu Huai suddenly laughed: "Miss Ye Er was nearly kidnapped, but she was saved by Lu sanshao, without any damage."


    Ye Chu then said: "the gangster has been sent to the police room by three young, under torture, confessed to have accomplices."


    Lu Huai is not anxious or slow: "the rest of the matter, let yourself to solve."


    Ye Chu calmly to the extreme: "of course, thank you for your help."


    Two people look at each other, four eyes meet, at the same time understand each other''s eyes. They looked at each other with a smile, tacit understanding.


    It is really a big and small swindler in collusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Winter night, the air is especially cold, like ice. Ye Chufang had been busy for a long time. Now he stopped and realized how cold it was.


    Lu Huai''s car stopped there. She opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The temperature in the car is higher than that outside. Ye Chu sits for a while, barely getting warm.


    The car carrying Jiang Bojun had already left and headed for the police house. Outside the temple, there are still several cars, all of which sit Lu Huai''s men.


    Ye Chu took out her pocket watch and took a look. It was already 11 o''clock in the night. The people in Ye''s residence must have been very worried. If they don''t find a reason, they can''t go back.


    At this time, Lu Huai gets into the car and finds Ye Chu staring at her watch. He looked down at her pocket watch, and his movement was slightly frozen.


    Ye Chu guessed that he must feel familiar with this pocket watch. She said, "this pocket watch was sent by my cousin."


    Lu Huai did not speak, glanced at her face, on her line of sight.


    Ye Chu said, "this watch is just the most common watch. It is similar to the one with three less, but it can''t be compared with it at all."


    Lu Huai said with a smile: "do you remember?"


    Ye Chu''s words stuck in his throat.


    She didn''t want Lu Huai to think that she had bought a watch similar to his pocket watch on purpose, so she made such an explanation.


    Unexpectedly, he made a fool of himself. Instead, he let Lu Huai know that he remembered his watch very well.


    Of course, ye Chu is unable to explain. She not only remembers the watch, but also has a deep impression.


    Ye Chu said: "my memory is not bad. Reciting texts in the school is the fastest."


    "I see." Lu Huai''s tone is light, "your memory is very good."


    Lu Huai starts the car and the two people look ahead. The car began to drive towards Ye''s residence. The night was very quiet.


    Ye Chu asked, "when did San Shao come?"


    Ye Chu''s behavior was a little arrogant, but that was when she was not clear about Lu Huai''s presence. Somehow, she was restrained in front of him.


    Therefore, she wanted to know when Lu Huai came, so that she could almost estimate how much she had seen her behavior.


    Lu Huai takes a look at Ye Chu. Without answering, he looks back on the road again.


    Ye Chu had no choice but to ask again: "what I did just now, did you all see?"


    Lu Huai did not deny: "well, I saw it all."


    Ye Chu clearly has great courage. He is merciless to those gangsters, but he doesn''t want to let him know. This is really lovely.


    Thinking of this, Lu Huai''s mouth floated a trace of very shallow smile.


    Ye Chu Er Gen a hot, she guessed, he really finished the whole process. She did not think of it. Actually, Lu Huai and she are just close friends now. Why would she care about this.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Lu Huai suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You did a good job."


    Ye Chu was stunned: "really?"


    Lu Huai glanced at her: "although it''s just a trifle, but you can see that you do things in a clear and orderly manner, and you will not be soft hearted to the enemy."


    "If you encounter something more important next time, you should have such a mentality."


    Ye Chu accentuated the voice: "good."


    Lu Huai''s words impressed her. He didn''t know the dangers that would happen in the future. She was the only one who knew those things.


    This mentality should be used to treat the real enemy.


    The car continues to drive forward, Lu Huai is very focused, ye Chu did not continue to speak. Now he sat next to her again, and as he passed Scott Road, she was in a trance.


    In the last life, they both died in a car accident here.


    At that time, ye Chu and Lu Huai returned to Shanghai from the governor''s office in Nanjing to find Shen Jiu.


    Lu Huai had already become the governor, and he had to manage the affairs of several provinces, and was very busy all day. He was unable to distract himself from the affairs of Shanghai beach.


    Shen Jiu left the Qing Dynasty and took over the peace hotel.


    At first, because Shen Jiu was the leader of the Qing Dynasty, no one was convinced. However, for more than half a year, he was impartial in his work, and he would not be biased, either in the Qing Dynasty or in other people''s court, which stabilized the order of the Shanghai beach.


    On that day, ye Chu and Lu Huai were killed on their way to the peace hotel. At that time, ye Chu lost his vigilance because he saw Ye''s residence again, so he was distracted.


    But Lu Huai didn''t find anyone behind her at that time. She knew very well that he had always been extremely vigilant.


    What distracted him that time?


    However, she did not know whether the people who wanted them to die were Mo QingHan or other enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu''s thoughts are far away. At this time, he hears Lu Huai''s voice.


    "Ye Chu." Lu Huai suddenly called her name.


    "Well?" Ye Chu immediately regained consciousness. She turned her head and looked at Lu Huai. She saw that he had a straight nose and clear facial features, but with a cold temperament.Lu Huai said faintly: "these days I am some busy, may not receive your telephone."


    Ye Chu Leng a few seconds, nodded: "good."


    Lu Huai said, "if you have something to do, you can call the governor''s office and say you are miss Ye Er. Someone will come to help you."


    Ye Chu was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer. Lu Huai thought so much that he arranged all the things for her.


    In the end, she just said, "thank you."


    Lu Huai said, "you are welcome."


    Lu Huai''s car has already driven to the road where ye''s residence is, getting closer and closer to the gate. Ye Chu can see from a distance that her parents and her great aunt are standing at the door.


    Lu Huai laughed: "Ye Chu, are you ready to play with me?"


    Ye Chu looked back at Lu Huai, and she also laughed: "well, I''m ready."


    Lu Huai''s car stopped. He got out of the car first, then opened the door for ye Chu.


    Ye Chu took a look at Lu Huai and got off the car slowly, as if he had been frightened and his steps were unsteady. Lu Huai couldn''t help but pull up the corner of his mouth, and when he turned around, he recovered his indifference.


    Lu Huai looked at Ye Chu''s parents: "I brought Miss Ye Er back."


    Ye Junzhao and Su LAN look at Ye Chu and see that her clothes are neat and tidy. She does not seem to have suffered much, but she has a look of grievance on her face.


    Their heart a tight, Su LAN quickly hugged Ye Chu.


    Ye Junzhao said to Lu Huai, "thank you very much for your help. The Ye family is very grateful."


    "My men have taken the kidnappers to the police house." Lu Huai''s expression is light, "Miss Ye Er did not lose anything, but she was greatly frightened."


    Lu Huai''s tone with a trace of coercion: "I hope you can protect Miss Ye Er and suppress this matter."


    Ye Junzhao: "that''s nature."


    Ye Chu is the most beloved girl in the Ye family. Without Lu Huai''s warning, they will do a good job in the aftermath.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Lu Huai''s eyes fall on Ye Chu, who is now being held by her mother.


    Ye Chu''s body is trembling slightly. Her acting skills are full and she looks very real. If Lu Huai had not experienced what happened at that time, he would have believed her.


    Lu Huai''s eyes have an imperceptible smile.


    The car left Ye''s residence and headed for the governor''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Lu Huai made a few words about the kidnapping, and they reached a tacit agreement.


    The last second, Jiang Bojun was still hit by a gun, but now he was scared to death. Even when Lu Huai''s men dragged him away, he did not respond.


    When he was towed to the car, he found that the people calling out were Lu sanshao, the son of the governor.


    Ye jiarou and Jiang Bojun have said that Lu sanshao is Ye Chu''s friend. When ye Chu encounters difficulties, Lu sanshao will certainly come forward to help Ye Chu.


    Now he has done so many things that are not conducive to Ye Chu. All of them fall into Lu sanshao''s eyes. You can imagine his own fate.


    Ye Chu is not a worry free person. Lu sanshao and ye Chu are not ordinary friends. No friend will come to the wilderness to save people at night.


    Ye Chu was just a girl student on the beach. How could she have a real gun? She must have been provided with conditions by San Shao.


    Jiang Bojun was getting closer and closer to the door. He could not care about his face. He put his foot against the door, turned his head to the direction of the ruined temple and called: "three little! Listen to me


    "I was framed. I''m just an ordinary person who has just arrived in Shanghai. There are masterminds behind all this. Someone told me to do it! "


    In order to clean himself up, Jiang Bojun quickly stabbed ye jiarou out. Even if ye jiarou was his cousin, he would fly in the face of disaster. Who could care about this.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Bojun couldn''t get a response. Lu Huai, who was tied to him, held a gun against his waist and was cold: "if you say one more word, I''ll shoot."


    Jiang Bojun, who still wanted to continue to beg for mercy, stopped his voice and got into the car.


    The door slammed shut.


    Jiang Bojun was trapped in the narrow car. He was so nervous that he kept sliding down his forehead in cold sweat, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    The kidnappers he hired also walked out of the temple and, like him, sat in the car in front of him.


    Three young people are also staring at them.


    The faces of the kidnappers were flattering, and they were vicious when they hit him. Now they are all changed.


    They bent down, and Jiang Bojun almost forgot that they were hired hooligans.


    I don''t know how long after, the door opened, someone sat in the driver''s seat, the car body slightly shaking, the driver started the car, drove forward.


    At this time, what is not clear about Jiang Bojun? He was really fooled. It is obvious that ye Chu and Lu sanshao conspired to get rid of him.


    "Elder brother, I was wronged. You also saw those kidnappers. They showed no mercy to me and were obviously not under my control."Jiang Bojun watched the car driving faster and faster. He was worried. He could only open his closed mouth in order to seize the last chance.


    "How can I do anything to miss Ye Er, who has no strength to bind a chicken?"


    "You can see what she did to me. I was beaten unilaterally, and I couldn''t return my hand at all."


    Jiang Bojun tried to clear away his guilt. Ye Chu was not hurt at all. How can we say that he is doing something bad?


    The man who was called elder brother by Jiang Bojun frowned and took out a piece of cloth from the bottom of the car and stopped Jiang Bojun''s mouth.


    "Keep these words and go to the police room. Now shut up. " The big brother said impatiently.


    Jiang Bojun''s mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, and his mouth was full.


    Now he heard the word "patrol room". He was so scared that he could not help shaking.


    It''s not so easy to get out of the patrol room this time.


    Jiang Bojun scolded ye jiarou to death in his heart. He made a decision. As soon as he arrived at the patrol room, he would confess ye jiarou at the first time.


    This is the second time that Jiang Bojun is familiar with architecture.


    Lu Huai''s people had already said hello to the patrol room. As soon as Jiang Bojun arrived, the police officer at the door arrested Jiang Bojun who got out of the car.


    The police officers who oppressed Jiang Bojun mercilessly pulled him to the interrogation room. Jiang Bojun was pushed into the room.


    There was a table and several chairs in the interrogation room. Jiang Bojun felt strongly tugged, and he sat down on one of the chairs.


    The things in his mouth were taken out, and Jiang Bojun''s mouth was finally free.


    Jiang Bojun''s first sentence was to cry out injustice: "officer, I''m really under orders, otherwise how could I do such a thing?"


    Jiang Bojun looked up and saw that police officer bi was an acquaintance. It happened that I talked to him about some big men on the Shanghai beach last time.


    "It''s you again." Officer Bi took a look at Jiang Bojun.


    Jiang Bojun''s face was happy. It seems that the last patrol room didn''t come in vain. It would be better if police officer Bi could let him off for the sake of chatting with him last time.


    "Officer Bi, I''m really wronged this time. If I can reveal the mastermind behind me, can I handle it lightly?"


    Jiang Bojun can''t wait to talk about ye jiarou''s instigation.


    "It depends on your performance. If you can tell all the details, I can help you out."


    Police officer Bi said this, but he didn''t think so. Three young people had already sent a message to let Jiang Bojun go to prison for several years.


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Bojun nodded and said what he and ye jiarou had said.


    "Originally, I had a good time in Suzhou, but ye jiarou called me and said that she was looking for me."


    "She''s my cousin. How can I not come?"


    Jiang Bojun starts from the beginning.


    He wanted to clean up everything that had happened before.


    "Ye jiarou, is it miss Ye Er''s sister?" Officer Bi replied.


    "Yes, ye jiarou is cruel. It is clear that she is jealous of Miss Ye Er, but she uses me as a gunshot to seduce Miss Ye Er. However, how can I agree? It is her constant encouragement."


    "I''m just a low-key citizen who wants to live a safe life. How can I come up with such a vicious method? It must be that ye jiarou has accumulated resentment for a long time and wants to destroy Miss Ye Er."


    Jiang Bojun couldn''t get around the point in three sentences. Officer Bi frowned and knocked on the table.


    "You talk about this time. What do you want to do to miss Ye Er on purpose?"


    Jiang Bojun cried out: "it''s not what I want to do. This method is also provided by Ye jiarou. She asked me to bribe the kidnappers and save the beauty with a hero. If Miss Ye Er''s reputation is bad, she can marry me."


    "I''m not going to do anything to miss Ye Er, but I''ll go back to Ye''s residence at dawn after saving her from the kidnappers."


    Jiang Bojun shook his head again and again to clear his guilt.


    "Who paid for the money to buy out the kidnappers?" Asked officer Bi.


    "I did it." Jiang Bojun replied.


    "Who is the one communicating with the kidnappers?"


    "It''s me."


    "Who is the man at the scene of the kidnapping


    "It''s me."


    "It''s over. What you said is not the same as what the kidnapper said."


    "They only know you, Mr. Jiang, but they don''t know that there is another woman."


    Jiang Bojun was stunned, only to know that he was played around by Ye jiarou.


    In this way, he is the only one who has met the kidnappers, but ye jiarou is not involved.


    "It''s all a conspiracy. Officer Bi, you must arrest ye jiarou and torture her. You can certainly ask for clues."


    Jiang Bojun is quick to make an idea. Why is he worried and afraid in the patrol room, but ye jiarou is safe at home."We can''t arrest people casually. If you let us catch them, you will provide some evidence. If not, I will doubt whether this is your self directing and self acting."


    Officer Bi''s voice sank and beat the table hard.


    Jiang Bojun was so stupid that he thought at that time that ye jiarou was a girl and there was no need to associate with those kidnappers.


    He has contracted all the things that have to come forward, whether it is to pay a deposit, or to discuss the plot, let alone to trample on, all by himself.


    Ye jiarou, it was not stained at all.


    Jiang Bojun wanted to break his head and came up with a solution: "officer Bi, you can send someone to ask my neighbors. They must have seen ye jiarou come to the door."


    "Even if they''ve seen it, can they hear what you''re saying


    "Continue to think about whether there is any concrete evidence left, such as letters or middlemen."


    Jiang Bojun patted his head: "ye jiarou has provided me with money, and the box containing the money is in my drawer!"


    Officer Bi quickly told his officers to go to Jiang Bojun''s house to get the box.


    "Is there any other evidence? Think about it again Said officer Bi.


    "No more." Jiang bowed his shoulders and shook his head.


    The box containing the money was quickly taken over. Officer Bi took it in his hand and looked at it several times. Then he clapped it in front of Jiang Bojun.


    "There is no sign of Ye jiarou''s identity on it. Besides, this box can be bought anywhere. If you can''t provide any other evidence, you''ll be sent to prison."


    Officer Bi snorted coldly.


    Jiang Bojun is really unable to find anything related to ye jiarou. His hatred for ye jiarou has reached a peak, and he would like to go out and kill her immediately.


    If ye jiarou hadn''t cajoled him to Shanghai and confronted Ye Chu, how could he have provoked San Shao and made such a mistake.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. What he has done can''t be done again. Jiang Bojun lost his self-confidence and sat down on the stool.


    The Ye family naturally knew that ye Chu was nearly kidnapped.


    If ye Yixiu knew anyone in the patrol room, Jiang Bojun''s interrogation words did not fall into Ye Yixiu''s ears.


    Ye Yixiu was instilled by his mother when he was young. In his eyes, ye Chu is a thousand good things.


    But even so, someone would come up with such a vicious way to treat her.


    Ye jiarou really, as his mother said, is a schemer, always thinking of some bad ideas, this time actually hit Ye Chu.


    This is what ye Yixiu can''t tolerate. Fortunately, ye Chu is OK this time, otherwise he doesn''t know what he will do.


    As soon as ye Yixiu heard such news, he rushed to Ye''s house. He wanted to see what had happened to Ye Chu, who was frightened.


    Ye Chu successfully cheated all the eyes of an ordinary female student who had just escaped from the kidnapper''s hand.


    She sat by the bed in her room, her head bowed, her face pale, her body trembling slightly, but she did not shed a single tear.


    But Su LAN has always known Ye Chu''s temperament. She is strong and won''t shed tears in front of people.


    Su LAN, ye Chu''s mother, and WAN Yihui, her uncle''s mother, are sitting in the middle. They take ye Chu''s hand and pat her on the back.


    Ye Chu''s father, ye Junzhao, is also in the room. They are all waiting for ye Yixiu to come back from the patrol room to hear what the kidnappers say.


    "Mr. Ye is back." Xiaohe knocks on the door and reports in a low voice.


    "How''s your sister?" Ye Yixiu walked into the room without stopping. His first question was about ye Chu.


    Wan Yihui patted the back of the hand that was afraid of Ye Chu and asked her son, "how are you doing there? Tell us more about it. "


    Ye Yi''s facial expression sank and seemed to be angry: "ye jiarou thought of this kidnapping. She first called Jiang Bojun to come to Shanghai from Suzhou."


    "He encouraged Jiang Bojun to pursue achu, but was rejected by ah Chu. Ye jiarou came up with a way to kidnap him. He wanted Jiang Bojun to rescue the United States and send ah Chu back with great fanfare the next day."


    Before listening, Wan Yihui and Su LAN trembled with anger and hugged Ye Chu.


    Wan Yi Hui, who was unable to cultivate herself, began to scold ye jiarou.


    "I said Ye jiarou was a troublemaker, not a good man. Now I want to ruin Ye Chu''s reputation. Is Jiang Bojun a toad, worthy of achu?"


    Wan Yihui thought of something and asked, "is there direct evidence to prove that ye jiarou is an accomplice?"


    Ye Yixiu shook his head and regretfully said, "ye jiarou is careful in her work. She has never been in contact with the kidnappers. It is very difficult to convict her on the basis of Jiang Bojun''s one-sided statement."


    Everyone didn''t notice Ye Chu''s expression. When he saw Jiang Bojun come alone, he had a number in his heart. Ye jiarou would not let himself wade through this muddy water.But this is just the beginning. Ye Chu will plant a thorn in the heart of her family. When ye jiarou is gradually disgusted, it is not too late to punish her.


    What''s more, ye Chu has already thought of how to deal with ye jiarou in the future. But now ye Chu will not let ye jiarou feel better.


    "Cousin, what you said is true. It''s really jiarou who wants to frame me up." Ye Chu raised his head fiercely and looked at Ye Yixiu.


    Ye Yixiu''s face was heavy, hesitated and nodded.


    Ye Chu stood up from the bed and rushed to the door.


    "Ah Chu!" At the same time, they want to stop Ye Chu. They watch ye Chu run to the direction of Ye jiarou''s yard, and quickly follow up.


    Ye jiarou hides in the quilt and shivers. She naturally hears the movement in front of her. Ye Chu comes back safely, or San Shao sends it back in person.


    Her plan failed again.


    She could not afford the consequences of her failure. Although she did not have direct contact with the kidnappers, she was naturally suspected of being close to Jiang Bojun.


    What''s more, Jiang Bojun was not a master who would sacrifice himself for others. Now he must have been punished and would certainly confess himself. How could he keep a secret for her?


    Ye jiarou thinks more and more afraid, she thinks very beautiful, did not expect is like this, ye Chu can escape safely.


    No one has come here now, and there is bound to be room for a turnaround. Ye jiarou is like a quail, hiding in her room, silent.


    Outside the door came a sound of foot steps, and ye jiarou covered her quilt tightly.


    Ye jiarou heard that the door was pushed open, and the man walked quietly to her bed.


    Ye Chu looks at a group of quilts on the bed and laughs at ye jiarou''s timidity. It was clear that she had done all the bad things, but now she was afraid of something.


    However, ye Chu will not be merciful to ye jiarou. Her expression is light, and she can not see the annoyance.


    The next second, ye Chu reached out and lifted ye jiarou''s quilt. Ye jiarou curled up.


    Ye Chu took her arm and pulled her down from the bed without mercy.


    Ye jiarou did not have the slightest preparation, was forced to pull, the whole person fell to the ground, issued a painful cry.


    She looked at Ye Chu. Ye Chu looked down at her. There was no trace of temperature under her eyes, which gave her an invisible sense of oppression.


    Ye jiarou''s hands trembled and stood up. She moved her lips a few times and managed to speak.


    "Sister."


    Ye Chu also did not listen, sneered, went to the door, the door was locked.


    "Click" and the sound of locking the door fell to ye jiarou''s ears, which made her heart tremble.


    "Sister, what do you want to do?" she said, shaking her voice


    Ye jiarou watched Ye Chu walk towards her step by step. The closer she was, the more depressing she was.


    "Sister, all I can explain about the kidnapping is a misunderstanding."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s irritating face, she also said angry words.


    Ye Chu pulled the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and gave ye jiarou a slap.


    She interrupted ye jiarou''s chattering voice.


    The sound of "pa" instantly blinded ye jiarou and forgot all the lines she had thought of before. She just looked at the strange Ye Chu with her mouth open.


    "Sister, why did you hit me?" Ye jiarou can''t believe it.


    Ye Chu sneered: "I hit you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Previously, ye Chu and ye jiarou had been insincere, but now she pretended to be tired of it. Ye jiarou wanted to tear her face with her, so she should come clearly.


    Ye jiarou covers her beaten face and subconsciously wants to cry.


    Ye Chu gathered a smile, patted the table, and frowned impatiently: "who allowed you to cry? One more cry, and I''ll make you cry no more


    Ye Chu''s voice is extremely cold. Ye jiarou has no sense of crying for a moment. Her tears will not fall off and hang on her eyelashes.


    She looked at Ye Chu, who glanced at her faintly. Ye jiarou''s body became stiff and wiped away the tears on her face immediately.


    Ye Chu glanced at the room, went to the stool, sat down, her elbow on the table, looked at ye jiarou: "talk, do you want me to slap you again?"


    Ye Chu tonight completely subverts ye jiarou''s idea. This is not ye Chu she knew before. She was scared to death by changing her mind.


    "This time..." Ye jiarou moved her mouth, her voice was very light.


    "Didn''t the Ye family give you enough food? It''s so quiet. " Ye ChuDing looks at ye jiarou, and her face is suddenly cold.


    Ye jiarou used to use this soft appearance to camouflage herself. Now, ye Chu pointed out to her face that she could only shut her mouth immediately, put her head away, and did not dare to look at Ye Chu''s eyes.


    In order not to make ye Chu more angry, ye jiarou had to raise her voice.


    "I met Jiang Bojun, but I never discussed the kidnapping with him. How dare I do such a thing?"


    Ye jiarou quickly cleared her relationship: "I don''t know Jiang Bojun well. I didn''t expect that he would kidnap his sister. But now he has been arrested in the police room, and he will not come to a good end."


    "Oh, go on." Ye Chu pulled out the tone and knocked on the table carelessly. He didn''t believe what ye jiarou said.


    "Sister, every word I said is true. It must be that Jiang Bojun failed to pursue you. He just had a bad heart. They all said that rabbits would bite people when they were in a hurry. Now he is a mad dog, and nothing can be trusted."


    Ye jiarou was afraid that Jiang Bojun would say something that should not be said. She made a foreshadowing for ye Chu in advance and wanted to clear her suspicion.


    "When did your eloquence become so good?" Ye Chu sneered.


    "Unfortunately, the more you talk about it, the more I don''t believe it. Do you think I don''t know what kind of person you are?"


    Ye Chu said this, but he laughed: "ye jiarou, you really think you''ve done it without knowing the ghost. If you don''t contact the kidnappers, you won''t leave a handle?"


    "Jiang Bojun said everything in the patrol room."


    Excited by Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou quickly thinks about what she has left in Jiang Bojun''s home.


    "Are you really thinking? I just made a casual remark Ye Chu did not warm to a word.


    Ye Chu''s words instantly interrupt ye jiarou''s thoughts. She looks at Ye Chu in disbelief, and her resentment is out of control.


    "Then you are angry. Would it be even worse if I told you that I was in charge of it and I knew every step of it?"


    Ye Chu laughed and fell in the cold room.


    Ye Chu is clearly smiling, but ye jiarou only feels the smile.


    "It''s you who set me up. I didn''t do anything at all. You still pretend to be innocent here. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll talk to my father?" Ye jiarou couldn''t help screaming.


    Su LAN and they have arrived at the door, they pull the door, found the lock, so desperately knocked on the door.


    Everyone heard ye jiarou''s scream. They thought that ye jiarou was unstable, for fear that she would jump over the wall and hurt Ye Chu.


    Outside the door came the "bang bang" knock on the door, and ye Chu in the room lowered his voice.


    "You mean, I''m afraid that if you don''t, others will believe you as the mastermind? Or will you believe me as a victim? " Ye Chu is not afraid at all.


    She then stimulated ye jiarou: "and what I''m doing now, aren''t they all your favorite things? Don''t play sisterhood with me here. It makes me sick. "


    Ye jiarou could no longer control her emotions. She pointed to Ye Chu: "you don''t think that people will believe your one-sided words. If you say I pretend, you are the one who can pretend most."


    Knocking on the door continues to ring, ye jiarou stares at Ye Chu, runs to the door and opens the door lock.


    Ye Chu kept her original posture, watching ye jiarou open the door.


    Ye jiarou pulled the door and angrily said to the people outside, "it was Ye Chu who designed to harm me. I didn''t do anything. She directed and acted on her own!"


    Ye jiarou pointed to Ye Chu with a sharp voice.


    "I think I''m not mean to you at ordinary times. Jiarou, why do you do this to me? What good will it do to you to marry Jiang Bojun? You can''t be a man without conscience. " Ye Chu''s voice covers ye jiarou''s.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s accusation, ye jiarou turned back in a daze, and she immediately responded: "father, listen to me, all this is Ye Chu''s performance, she is deliberately trying to get rid of me."When ye Junzhao heard ye jiarou''s words, his anger reached the peak, and his face was completely black. He reached out and hit ye jiarou''s face.


    "Have you done enough?"


    "Pa" a crisp sound, hit ye jiarou''s face, her face to upload sharp pain.


    Ye Junzhao had the best face. No matter whether ye jiarou did it or not, if ye jiarou was really caught in the police house, his face would be really lost.


    He would rather punish ye jiarou in private rather than publicize it to the outside world. And just three less hair words, obviously to give ye Chu support, he must make something.


    "Come on, shut ye jiarou to the small black room. When will you reflect and when will you come out. No one is allowed to talk to her


    Ye Junzhao gave the order. Although ye jiarou cried and cried, he was still dragged down.


    Su LAN looks at ye jiarou coldly and hugs Ye Chu. Ye jiarou suffers for herself. She wishes ye jiarou to suffer more.


    "Aunt Jiang did not discipline her daughter well. She was forbidden to go out in her own room." Ye Junzhao also hates aunt Jiang very much. Ye jiarou is a good daughter she taught.


    Wan Yihui felt that the punishment was a little light, but she was an outsider and couldn''t say much.


    Ye''s small black room is used to punish people, but no one has ever been in it. Now it is the first time to use it.


    No one is allowed to talk to the people who are locked in the small black room, and they are not allowed to send food in. There is no one to clean it all the year round, so there is a lot of dirty things in it.


    Even if ye jiarou only stayed in for one night, she would be too scared to stand it.


    Ye Chu knew ye Junzhao''s mind, and he would certainly conceal it. Naturally, she did not intend to send ye jiarou into the police room.


    Because ye Chu had a second-hand plan, he could let ye jiarou leave the Ye family completely.


    ¡­¡­


    After this matter ended, ye Chu returned to the room.


    In the early hours of the morning, the air was getting colder. The day is not bright, ye Chu has been tired to no avail. She lay in bed and closed her eyes.


    Sleepy, ye Chu sleeps in the past, not long, had a dream.


    In a trance, she dreams of the past life.


    Ye Chu lived in the governor''s house for a period of time, and was very clear about the structure inside. Lu Huai is very busy and does not often have time to teach her. They are not very familiar with each other since they were married soon.


    At that time, she had learned something. During Lu Huai''s time, she practiced repeatedly.


    One day, Lu Huai did not go out. Maybe it was because he was not busy that day and stayed at home.


    When ye Chu went downstairs, he found that Lu Huai had not left.


    Only the two of them know about the fake couple. In front of others, Lu Huai and ye Chu will play very well. From speech to behavior, pick the right place.


    Next to the housekeeper, they talk closer.


    Lu Huai looked at Ye Chu and said, "ah Chu, come here."


    Ye Chu trotted over: "are you not busy today?"


    The housekeeper interrupted with a smile: "the marshal has prepared a present for his wife."


    Lu Huai glanced at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper immediately withdrew her sight. She felt that the young marshal was hard spoken and didn''t tell anything, so she wanted to help him. However, the affairs of husband and wife should be handled by themselves.


    Ye Chu took a look and saw a box in his hand. She looked at Lu Huai curiously. His face didn''t show. She couldn''t see what he wanted to do.


    Lu Huai: "follow me."


    Ye Chu, er, followed him and walked along. They left the main house and the courtyard was sunny and sunny.


    Ye Chu followed Lu Huai to the back of a small building, just into the inside, through the wind blowing over, some cold up.


    There is a small building in the governor''s house with indoor and shooting range.


    On weekdays, Lu Huai would come to practice gun, but ye Chu never came in. They stop in the shooting range and Lu Huai hands the box to Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai glanced and motioned for ye Chu to have a look.


    Ye Chu took over, and the lid was gently opened. She was stunned when she saw what was inside.


    It''s a gun.


    The curvature of the gun body is smooth, and there are exquisite and beautiful knurled flowers on the muzzle.


    "Browning m1910," Lu said


    Ye Chu carefully took out the gun, happy in the heart. She watched carefully. Previously, Lu Huai might be worried that she couldn''t control it. He never taught her to use a gun.


    Ye Chu looked at Lu Huai: "can I start learning gun now?"


    Lu Huai nodded: "I''ll show you first."


    Ye Chu quietly put the gun down and saw Lu Huai''s every move in his eyes.


    Lu Huai pulls a gun from his waist. He uses the colt M1911. With the gun loaded, he pointed to the fixed target and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet flew towards the target, penetrating the center.Very accurate.


    Lu Huai turns to look at Ye Chu. Seeing her excited expression, he pulls up the corner of his mouth. That smile is very difficult to detect, especially when ye Chu focuses on looking at the gun.


    "Stand naturally on both feet without tension and keep the body in a slightly relaxed state." Lu Huai talked and demonstrated.


    Ye Chu clenched the gun, because it was the first time to take the gun, she felt as if her body was out of control.


    Lu Huai saw that her body was tight, and it seemed that she could not stand right.


    He suddenly laughed: "Ye Chu, this is just a practice."


    After Lu Huai pointed out, ye Chu felt a little embarrassed. Naturally, she knew that she was too nervous, but it was the first time she learned to shoot.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t give up: "well, come again."


    Lu Huai suddenly put down his gun and walked closer to Ye Chu.


    He slowly said a few words: "I help you?"


    The shooting range was very open and quiet, and Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Ye Chu looked back at him, his tall figure fell down.


    Although they were close, she did not feel any sense of oppression.


    She didn''t open her mouth, still holding the gun Lu Huai gave her tightly in her hand.


    Lu Huai took Ye Chu as his default.


    Ye Chu noticed that Lu Huai''s body was sticking to her side, and a warm and familiar breath came up, and her ears were hot.


    These movements are very natural.


    They all automatically ignore the strange feelings that arise in their hearts. After all, they were just teaching and had no other ideas.


    Lu Huai: "let''s go."


    Lu Huai''s voice rings in Ye Chu''s ear, her earlobe is a little itchy, but also with a shallow sense of crispy numbness.


    Ye Chu Zhen settled down and said, "well."


    Lu Huai''s hand came up, so that her palm pressed tightly against the gun.


    At the same time, his palm pressed against hers.


    Lu Huai felt the delicate and soft touch under his hand. He was slightly stunned and soon calmed down.


    Lu Huai''s finger belly has a thin cocoon, which happens to cross Ye Chu''s fingers. Her body is subconsciously tight and her breathing is also stagnant.


    Lu Huai came back and said, "don''t shut up."


    Ye Chu: "yes."


    In fact, she was more nervous.


    Lu Huai smiles and does not continue to ask her. The next second, his finger pressed her finger and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet goes towards the humanoid target, penetrating the center.


    Lu Huai: "Ye Chu, congratulations on your first shot."


    Ye Chu was stunned: "Lu Huai, I didn''t expect you would be joking."


    Before they were not very familiar, ye Chu always knew Lu Huai''s temperament was cold. They had been married for a while, and they had never heard him joke a few times.


    "Oh?" Lu Huai raised eyebrows. "Madam, don''t you think I''m a joker?"


    This is probably the first time Lu Huai called Ye Chu in private. He was also stunned for a moment. Maybe he had been acting outside for a long time, but these two words were so blurted out.


    Ye Chu thought seriously: "it''s not like it."


    Ye Chu didn''t seem to notice what was wrong. She held a gun in her hand, as if she had automatically ignored the two words of his wife, and then answered his question.


    Lu Huai asked casually, "who am I then?"


    "You..."


    Ye Chu thought for a while, frown slightly, the answer in the brain to turn around. When she regained consciousness, she found that Lu Huai was looking at her.


    She was so frightened that she could only give an answer quickly.


    Ye Chu: "a good man."


    Lu Huai: "huh?"


    Ye Chu: "you are impartial and fair. It''s just that I''m always worried about other people. I have to take care of my body. "


    Lu Huai suddenly smile: "don''t praise me deliberately."


    Ye Chu said, "No


    She accentuated her voice again, emphasizing, "I just told you the truth."


    Lu Huai is stunned and looks at Ye Chu. Their eyes meet. He saw that her eyes were clear and serious. Even if he looked into her eyes, she did not avoid his eyes.


    Lu Huai: "well, I believe you."


    Ye Chu pulled up the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    Lu Huai pointed to browning in Ye Chu''s hand: "continue to practice gun?"


    Ye Chu did not think of cableway falsely: "practice."


    "Do you want to demonstrate it again?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, although Ye Chu learned how to use a gun, he became more and more accurate. However, ye Chu often stayed in the governor''s office. She was well protected and had no chance to use a gun.


    One day, ye Chu and Lu Huai went back to the governor''s house by car. They met a sudden ambush on the road.


    The road was very quiet, but suddenly there was a noise outside. They looked at each other and noticed something was wrong.Then, the driver was shot dead, the car wobbled, hit the side of the wall, the road was blocked, the car can not start again.


    Lu Huai did not have any concerns, for the sake of safety, left Ye Chu in the car.


    He pulled out the gun, opened the door immediately and shot at the gangsters.


    In an instant, Lu Huai had fired several shots. With a few shots, they fell to the ground before they could shoot.


    Lu Huai''s shooting skills were excellent and his movements were very fast. He soon solved a group of people.


    Lu Huai points a gun at a gangster.


    Only the last person left, the man holding a gun to Lu Huai. Just as Lu Huai pulled the trigger, he found that the bullets had been exhausted.


    The muzzle of the black hole gun pointed at Lu Huai. He was cold. He had no time.


    Lu Huai didn''t lose his mind. Instead, he became more calm. He looked directly at the muzzle of the gun.


    At this time, the gunshot rang out, and the man in front of him fell to the ground slowly.


    Only one shot was fired.


    One hit is sure to hit.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw his wife standing not far away. She held the gun with a firm expression, and behind her was the open door.


    Lu Huai was stunned for a moment. He had never seen Ye Chu like this.


    However, as if from that day on, he could never forget that figure.


    But when ye Chu came back to God, he realized what he had done.


    Ye Chu stares at the gun in the hand, flustered feeling instantly floats from the bottom of the heart, the body some trembles.


    Lu Huaichao runs to Ye Chu. He pulls her into his arms and hugs her in the cold streets of Shanghai.


    It was also an early winter, and it was very cold. Ye Chu still did not move, her body slightly stiff, Lu Huai hugged her, with his warm body around her.


    Lu Huai buries her head in her hair, and the familiar fragrance rushes towards him.


    He couldn''t help but shout in a low voice.


    His voice fell to her ear.


    Achu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Ye Chu has gone back to her room to have a rest, but this night, what is waiting for ye jiarou is punishment.


    Ye Junzhao gave an order, and no one could intercede for ye jiarou.


    Several old women take ye jiarou to the small black room of the Ye family.


    No one has ever stepped into the small dark room was opened, the door "creak" opened, the air was cold, from the room suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, blowing people all over the cold.


    Ye jiarou is dragged by people and her body is under control. She can''t get rid of it. Only when she tried to push her into the dark room, she clasped the door frame with her fingers.


    "You can''t lock me in. I''m the third lady of the Ye family!" Ye jiarou panicked.


    The old lady couldn''t bear to say, "miss three, this is the master''s order. We can only do it. You can go in obediently."


    Ye jiarou seems to have caught the straw. She quickly shakes her head and says to the woman who answered, "go to find my father again and say something for me. My father won''t be so heartless."


    As soon as the lady hesitated, another woman next to her immediately woke her up: "what kind of compassion do you make at this time? Everyone knows everything about the third miss. You still want to ask for help."


    "We can''t intervene in these matters. Now the master is angry. When his anger is over, it''s not too late to talk about it."


    There was so much noise tonight that the servants wanted to take her over, so they knew the inside story. Ye jiarou dared to unite with outsiders to kidnap her own sister.


    However, the master has ordered that those involved in this matter must strictly guard their own mouths.


    Nevertheless, there is no airtight wall in the world. Several of them want to send ye jiarou into the small black room. After hearing the news, they string on a string again, and the whole thing is sorted out.


    Ye jiarou always likes to put on airs, but now she has a bad idea for her sister. Who can blame for this?


    It was dark in the small dark room. I couldn''t see anything clearly. I didn''t know what was in it.


    Ye jiarou thought that if she had been shut up for a night, no, even for an hour, she would have gone mad.


    The more she thought about it, the more she held on to the door frame. However, how could one person''s strength defeat several people? Ye jiarou was still locked in.


    As soon as ye jiarou entered, people outside locked the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door lock, ye jiarou is more flustered. As soon as the door closed, it was completely dark inside, and there was no sign of it.


    The door was slapped by Ye jiarou, and the sound of "bang bang bang bang" was heard again and again.


    "Open the door quickly. If I get out of here, I won''t let you go!" The sale is not successful, ye jiarou can only use the threat.


    It''s a pity that the person in charge is not here. It''s useless for ye jiarou to shout any more.


    Ye jiarou''s hands are swollen, but the people outside are still scattered one by one. This is the sparsely populated area. As soon as these people leave, they are even more silent.


    When the voice outside the door died out, ye jiarou completely lost her strength, and she began to look behind her.


    The house was completely in darkness, and she could not see clearly how she could squint.


    Ye jiarou''s throat is hoarse, and her heart aches and hates Ye Chu, the culprit. Ye Chu clearly knows all her plans to kidnap, and will play tricks on her.


    If ye Chu can obediently obey, into her trap, and then marry Jiang Bojun, for ye Chu is not a big good thing?


    Don''t leave Jiang Bojun in good condition. He has to mix with Lu sanshao. Three less such a person is Ye Chu can climb up?


    How can you like Ye Chu, an ordinary female student who has no position and power, but feels fresh and doesn''t like it in a few days.


    She will take a good look, one day, ye Chu will be three young mercilessly cast off, then she will stand in front of Ye Chu wantonly laugh at her.


    Ye jiarou thought bitterly, as long as she stayed through the night, her father would surely remember her and let her out.


    Ye jiarou sat on the ground close to the door. The ground was cold, but she couldn''t resist her cold heart.


    Suddenly something climbed over ye jiarou''s instep. Ye jiarou''s hand was still on the ground. At the same time, the thing also climbed on the back of her hand.


    "Cockroach!"


    Ye jiarou screams and stands up from the ground. She shakes and pats the cockroaches off her hands.


    In order to prevent cockroaches from climbing on her skirt, ye jiarou trampled on the ground desperately. Even if she could not see anything, her feet kept stamping.


    Ye jiarou retreats, trying to fumble for the door frame and lean on it in another place. She puts her hand on the door. Spider silk is entangled in her fingers.


    With a sticky touch from her fingers, ye jiarou only felt that her heart was hairy and she screamed again.


    Because no one has ever set foot here, so the sweeper will not come. Spider silk is everywhere.


    Ye jiarou did not dare to touch anything in the room. She forced herself to recall Ye Chuxian''s look and forget everything in front of her.


    Ye Chu was like a different person. She never talked to him so coldly and slapped himself.Clearly Ye Chu did not suffer any harm, but still treat her like this. Ye jiarou thinks more and more angry. She holds her arm and stands near the door.


    The sound of "creaking and creaking" suddenly came from the corner. Ye jiarou thought with her toes and knew what it was. But even if she wanted to ignore it, she couldn''t.


    Just now she felt that the silence in the house was terrible. No one spoke to her, but now it is better to have no voice.


    When one can''t see anything, fear magnifies a hundredfold. Ye jiarou notices the sound in the corner again and again.


    There may be more to fear than she can see.


    She can only hope for dawn, someone can get her out of here.


    If ye jiarou knew that the angry Ye Chu was so terrible, she said nothing would let Jiang Bojun kidnap Ye Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu naturally won''t take care of Ye jiarou''s ideas, because these are her own sufferings.


    Ye Chu thinks of a place for ye jiarou, but it can''t be done in a day and a half.


    In order to send ye jiarou away, ye Chu finds Wan Yihui. She loves her just like her mother. Moreover, her temper is straight and her words have deterrent power, which can greatly help this matter.


    While ye jiarou is still locked in the small black room, ye Chu finds a time to go to Wan Yihui''s home.


    As soon as Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu coming, she immediately took her to her room.


    she took Ye Chu and comforted her. If something happened to happen to her family, she would stay at Ye''s house.


    "Ah Chu, why don''t you have a good rest at home and what are you doing outside?" Wan Yihui asked heartily.


    "I''m all right now. There''s something I want to ask my aunt for help." Ye Chu said with a smile, calming Wan Yihui''s mood.


    Wan Yihui has always been very fond of Ye Chu: "achu, tell me what you want to do."


    Ye Chu''s tone was firm: "Auntie, you know that the kidnapping has a great impact on me. Ye jiarou''s actions like this really hurt my heart."


    "What''s more, you know his father''s temper. He absolutely takes face first and won''t pursue ye jiarou to the end."


    "But I watched her upset and didn''t want her to hang around in front of me all day."


    Wan Yihui asked curiously, "ah Chu, have you come up with any method, or have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Ye Chu has nothing to hide from Wan Yihui. She explains her plan to Wan Yihui.


    "Ye jiarou is a troublemaker. She will never give up. I want her to leave Shanghai and send her to Peiping."


    Ye Chu went on to say: "ye jiarou''s mind is not put on the study, the result is not good, I want to take advantage of this to send her to Beiping female high tutorial."


    Ye Chu didn''t tell us about her future plans. She sent ye jiarou to Peiping in the name of cram school. In fact, she put ye jiarou under house arrest.


    If ye jiarou wants to study, she can find a tutor to come home. If she didn''t want to study, she would be shut up in the yard and the door would not have to go out.


    Ye jiarou is a very important chess piece. At the right time, she can lead Mo QingHan out.


    If Mo QingHan has been hiding behind, secretly doing hands and feet in the back. If the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light, it will be extremely difficult to deal with. Ye Chu''s intention is to let Mo QingHan appear ahead of time so that he can fight on the surface.


    When Mo QingHan has appeared and is under their control, it is not too late to deal with ye jiarou.


    But now Mo QingHan''s whereabouts are uncertain, and no one knows where he is. Ye Chu knows that Mo QingHan and Lu Huai have already played against each other several times, which proves that he has a bad idea and won''t give up like that.


    Ye Chu knows very well that Mo QingHan only works in East China, so sending ye jiarou to Peiping is the best choice. Ye jiarou, who is confined to a private house, is unlikely to have trouble.


    Therefore, ye Chu doesn''t want to completely abolish ye jiarou now. She is of some use to Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu took Wan Yihui''s hand: "big aunt, I will see to it from my father. At the critical moment, I need you to help me."


    Wan Yihui nodded repeatedly after hearing Ye Chu''s words. She knew ye Junzhao''s temperament and valued face most. Ye jiarou''s going to Beiping still needs to be paved.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I''ll help. Ah Chu, don''t worry Wan Yihui loves Ye Chu the most, so it''s not a problem to ask her to help.


    Ye Chu stayed at his aunt''s home and ate after dinner, and then returned to Ye''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai said that he had something to do these days. He asked Ye Chu to call the governor''s office if he had something to do, and someone would come to help her.


    That night, ye Chu was busy with the follow-up, and had no time to think about it.


    Now, as soon as she stopped, she remembered what Lu Huai had said and what he was talking about.


    Ye Chu looked at the calendar, and the string of numbers was familiar to her.


    Today is a very important day.It was Lu Huai''s mother''s birthday.


    Last life, when ye Chu lived in the governor''s house, Lu Huai told her about those things. His mother died early, and he always cherished the watch.


    Therefore, Lu Huai has been taking care of his young sister, but his sister died in an accident. Ye Chu has never met his sister.


    Lu Huai was always alone and silent. But ye Chu knows that he has to bear so much on his own.


    Lu dujun and other people go to worship at the time of sacrifice, but Lu Huai often chooses to go on her birthday, as if she is still alive.


    Every year, on her mother''s birthday, Lu Huai takes Ye Chu to the cemetery. This is Lu Huai''s habit all the time. Later, ye Chu was added to this habit.


    This year, of course, is no exception.


    Ye Chu found that she had been immersed in memories for too long, and she soon came back to her senses.


    Because she did not want to recall the past, she closed the calendar and did not dare to look at it again.


    At some time in his last life, ye Chu could feel his inner pain. Clearly, Lu Huai had a lot of things in his mind, but he never said it.


    However, she was no better than herself, and everything was held back in her heart.


    Ye Chu laughs at himself, others think they are the most intimate husband and wife, who would have expected, these two people keep silent in private.


    He never talks to her heart except he teaches her.


    The patter of rain came, and ye Chu turned his head and looked out of the window and found that he did not know when it began to rain.


    The continuous drizzle came down, perhaps because of winter, the air became as cold as ice. The temperature in the room was much lower, and it felt damp.


    But after his rebirth, many of Ye Chu''s mentality has changed from before.


    Ye Chu looked at the rain has been falling, hear the small rain, the heart also suddenly quiet down.


    She only hopes that everything in this life will develop in a good direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Governor''s house.


    In the study, there are some documents on the desk. Lu Huai sits quietly with a pen in his hand.


    After a while, Lu Huai put down his pen, took out the pocket watch from his pocket, flicked open the watch cover, took a look at the time, and closed the watch cover again.


    He is ready to leave Shanghai.


    Lu Huai''s fingers gently rubbed his watch, and the cold and hard touch reminded him of many things. His eyes closed and he quickly put away his watch.


    There are a lot of things to do in the future. Lu Huai can''t be distracted.


    Today is his mother''s birthday. He has to go to the cemetery.


    Therefore, a few days ago, Lu Huai had arranged his work. Even if he leaves Shanghai, everything will not be disturbed.


    Lu Huai left the study. He put on his coat and walked downstairs.


    At this time, the telephone of the governor''s office suddenly rang.


    Because it''s very quiet at the moment, the telephone bell seems a little harsh.


    Lu Huai stops and picks up the phone.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the person on the other end of the phone spoke: "three less?" The voice is very urgent. It sounds like something important.


    Lu Huai said in a deep voice, "it''s me."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief: "San Shao, something happened to miss here."


    Lu Huai eyebrows a tight: "what''s the matter?"


    "She was in such an unstable mood that the doctor had to sedate her," the man said


    Lu Huai stabilized the man: "protect miss, I''ll be there soon."


    The man was extremely serious: "yes, three little."


    After leaving the phone, Lu Huai walked out of the house and got on the car immediately. The driver had been waiting outside. As soon as he got on, the car started slowly.


    Lu Huai said, "go to the sanatorium first."


    The driver said, "yes."


    Lu Huai''s sister lives in a sanatorium. Originally, he planned to go to the cemetery first, and then go to the sanatorium to accompany her. Now, he changed his mind temporarily.


    Lu Huai is very worried. He doesn''t know what happened there.


    As the car left Shanghai, it began to rain.


    All the way forward the car, the rain patters, although it sounds very cold, but inexplicably has a calming force.


    Lu Huai listened to the rain and looked out of the window.


    The rain managed to calm him down.


    By the time the car arrived at the sanatorium, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    In order to protect her safety, they found a sanatorium in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. This sanatorium is far away from Shanghai and Nanjing, so it is also far away from the disputes.


    But the matter was extremely confidential, and the Lu family blocked all information from the outside world.


    Only a close friend of the Lu family will know about it.


    Lu Huai''s sister''s side will report to him every few days.


    Every once in a while, Lu Huai would visit her in a sanatorium. Her physical condition is sometimes good, sometimes bad, always uncertain.But in order not to let them worry, she would not tell others even if she was not feeling well.


    The car has been driven to the foot of the mountain where the sanatorium is located. Unlike Shanghai, there is no rain. The weather is fine and the temperature is slightly higher.


    This place is so remote that the more you drive up the mountain, the quieter and colder it becomes.


    The car slowed down as it approached the door of the sanatorium.


    The guard recognized that it was the car of the governor''s office, took a look inside, glimpsed Lu Huai''s face, and then released smoothly after confirming that it was safe.


    The car stops at the bottom of a building, and Lu Huai gets out of the car soon.


    The environment of sanatorium is excellent. Standing in the courtyard, you can hear the birds singing in the forest, which is very clear and crisp.


    Lu Huai walked into the building. He had been here many times before, and now he is very familiar with it.


    The building is not high, and the structure inside is not complicated.


    Lu Huai turns a corner and passes through the long corridor. There are not many people on this side, which makes the sound quiet and quiet.


    There was a room at the end of the corridor and he went straight there.


    As if knowing Lu Huai was coming, the door of this room was not locked.


    Lu Huai gently opened the door handle, the door opened, and he walked in slowly.


    The room is very bright, there is a girl standing in the light and shadow, she is looking out of the window, the sun fell into the room.


    Her body was very thin, and her clothes were wide on her.


    She turned slowly when she heard the door open.


    A small face was pale and bloodless, and looked in poor health. Although her eyebrows and eyes are delicate, they are haunted by a kind of worry.


    She is the girl who is taken good care of and protected by the Lu family.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth and called her name.


    "Ah Jiu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Hearing Lu Huai''s voice, a nine''s face rarely showed a smile.


    Originally pale and sad face, but also because of this smile and add a bit of beauty, as if the disease swept away, she has some of the appearance of a girl.


    Lu Huai walks towards her, and he takes the door with him.


    The door closed gently behind and locked the Lu family''s secret.


    Lu HUAIFANG lowered his voice: "ah Jiu, how are you now?"


    Ah Jiu had been frightened. She couldn''t hear too much noise. Whether it is in crowded occasions or noisy places, it will cause her panic.


    Ah nine opened her mouth and seemed to think of something. After a few seconds, she closed her mouth again.


    She raised her hand and made a string of sign language.


    Lu Huai looked at ah Jiu''s movements and slowly read out: "today is mother''s birthday."


    Ah Jiu smiles and she nods.


    Lu Huai takes a look at ah Jiu. Her long hair is on her shoulders. She has grown tall over the years, but she is still thin and weak.


    Ah Jiu doesn''t talk and is easily frightened. She thought of her mother''s birthday, so these days she was not in a stable mood.


    Lu Huai told ah Jiu, "she is very well now."


    Ah Jiu waved her hand, which she meant was not what she asked. Then she began to communicate with Lu Huai in sign language.


    Lu Huai read out ah Jiu''s words: "do you want to see her mother?"


    Ah Jiu''s eyes brightened, and soon, she nodded again.


    Lu Huai did not speak. Looking at ah Jiu, who has grown up now, he is silent.


    A few years ago, ah Jiu was just a middle school girl. She was kind-hearted, simple and beautiful, and grew up bearing the expectations of her landing family.


    A man in the governor''s house set fire to a Jiu''s room when Lu Huai and Lu Zongting were not at home because of selfish motives.


    When she came out, she was in a coma and had burns on her body. They sent her to the hospital overnight to rescue her.


    But when ah Jiu woke up again, although she was out of danger, her eyes were staring at the ceiling and could not speak any more.


    In order to prevent the second injury to ah Jiu, the matter was completely concealed by the Lu family.


    Ah Jiu was sent to the best foreign hospital for treatment, and at the same time, they sent out false news.


    All the people thought that Miss Lu was going to study abroad, so she left Shanghai. Of course, ah Jiu is not very old and doesn''t often play with those famous ladies on the Shanghai beach. Not many people will pay attention to her.


    Several of the students in the school called the governor''s house and asked them several times. Those people always wanted to know why ah Jiu didn''t contact them.


    Lu''s people also did not tell the truth, a lie is far better than the cruel truth. Over time, no one came to care about ah Jiu''s situation.


    After ah Jiu came back from abroad, he stayed in the sanatorium and recovered slowly.


    Although the external medical technology is good, ah Jiu''s scar still can''t completely disappear.


    Ah Jiu covered her scar with a generous dress. She knew Lu Huai and Lu Zongting were very busy and didn''t want them to worry about themselves.


    Just fell into that memory, Lu Huai has been silent for a long time.


    At this time, a Jiu pulled Lu Huai''s sleeve. Her expression was a little curious, as if asking why Lu Huai didn''t speak.


    Lu Huai turned back to God and looked at ah Jiu.


    Lu Huai hesitated: "ah Jiu, I can''t take you there now."


    Ah Jiu doesn''t understand. She asks Lu Huai in sign language.


    Why?


    Lu Huai reached out and touched ah Jiu''s head: "it''s very cold in winter, and your health is not very good."


    Lu Huai thought for a moment and gave ah Jiu a promise: "next spring, when mother''s memorial day, shall we go to see her together?"


    Ah Jiu lowered his head and seemed to be disappointed. However, in a flash, she quickly raised her head and gave Lu Huai a smile.


    Ah Jiu moved his mouth.


    Lu Huai saw her mouth clearly, and what she said was a good word.


    She agreed.


    Ah Jiu is very good, but her only shortcoming is that she is too sensible. It is too sensible, will let him feel uncomfortable.


    Even though she was burned and escaped from the crisis of life and death, her mind was still clear, and she was always much smarter than others.


    Ah Jiu''s health is very good, the doctor said, the problem is not her body, but her psychology.


    Her vocal system was not damaged at all, as long as she could overcome her own trouble and continue to speak.


    Lu Huai looked at her: "ah Jiu, you have grown tall."


    Lu Huai finds that ah Jiu is already very tall. He just takes a look and finds that she is almost as tall as ye Chu. Well, they''re about the same age


    He a Leng, why this time, he will also think of Ye Chu.


    Perhaps these days are getting along with her, always unconsciously will think of her.Lu Huai didn''t know whether to tell ah Jiu about her. He hesitated a little and didn''t open his mouth.


    But ah Jiu has seen something in his heart and pulled his sleeve. She looked at Lu Huai carefully, as if to let him tell the truth.


    Lu Huai said slowly, "ah Jiu, I know a girl."


    Ah Jiu''s eyes lit up, and she drew a word.


    Sister in law?


    Lu Huai was stunned for a moment.


    He suddenly laughed: "she is not your sister-in-law."


    Ah Jiu looks at Lu Huai thoughtfully. For so many years, there has been no girl close to Lu Huai. This girl was the only one she heard.


    She would take it for granted that she was her sister-in-law.


    Lu Huai said: "the relationship between us is quite complicated, and I can''t explain it to you clearly now."


    Ah Jiu didn''t quite understand Lu Huai''s meaning, so he could only vaguely understand what Lu Huai meant.


    Ah Jiu has been looking at Lu Huai and clearly wants to know more. Lu Huai always met her requirements, so he talked to her.


    Lu Huai: "she is very brave. She saved me once on white road before."


    "I was seriously injured and someone was after me."


    "Oh, yes, we had a fight at the beginning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Huai said a lot to ah Jiu. He was always reticent, but he was very patient when dealing with ah Jiu.


    Listening to these, ah Jiu can''t help laughing. This is the first time she knows that Lu Huai can use so many words to talk about a girl.


    She asked Lu Huai.


    What do you think of her.


    Lu Huai tone is very calm: "no idea."


    A nine led the corner of the mouth, put a clear do not believe the appearance, she told Lu Huai.


    You will certainly have more development in the future.


    Lu Huai said faintly, "is that right?"


    It''s not like asking ah Jiu, it''s more like asking yourself.


    Lu Huai is silent for a few seconds. Instead of thinking about ye Chu and his future, ah Jiu reminds him of this sentence. But the idea was fleeting.


    Then Lu Huai thinks that ah Jiu has no friends here and is very lonely. But if she knew Ye Chu, life would be different.


    Lu Huai thought: "if you have a chance, I will let you see her."


    Lu Huai introduced her to ah Jiu seriously.


    "Her name is Ye Chu. She is very good-natured, intelligent and kind-hearted."


    "As long as you see her, you will like her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Jiu has never seen Lu Huai like this. She has known something for a long time, but she doesn''t explain it.


    Ye Chu.


    Ah nine silently read these two words, gently smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye mansion, Shanghai.


    One day has passed, ye Chu is sitting in the room, her fingers are beating on the table.


    Because of the kidnapping, ye jiarou was shut up in a small black room, and ye Chu was also frightened. The Ye family has asked the school to leave, so that they do not go to school for the time being.


    So during this time, ye Chu will stay at home.


    Yesterday was Lu Huai''s mother''s birthday. Somehow, ye Chu was a little nervous.


    In his last life, ye Chu would accompany Lu Huai to the cemetery for five years. This time, she seemed to get used to it.


    How to send a bunch of flowers to Lu Huai without knowing it?


    Lu Huai used to go to the cemetery yesterday, without exception. Now he will either go back to Shanghai or go to Nanjing to find Lu dujun. He will not stay there.


    When ye Chusi wanted to go, he went out.


    She didn''t do much camouflage, and she was very ordinary. Because she knew that as soon as she left Ye residence, Lu Huai''s people would soon follow up.


    Ye Chu stopped a rickshaw and went to brown road.


    Because the Browne road is very long, there are many shops, and there is a corner, open a humble flower shop.


    If ye Chu hadn''t been to her friends a few times before, she would not have known that there would be a flower shop on brown Road, let alone others.


    After arriving at Brown Road, ye Chu got off the rickshaw, but did not go to the florist very quickly.


    Ye Chu was walking on the road, turning his steps and entering a pastry shop.


    This shop is famous for its traditional pastries. She is going to buy some boxes of cakes to cover up her intention to go out.


    A familiar voice rang up: "achu."


    It sounds like I''ve known her for a long time.


    Ye Chu recognized the voice, she turned her head to see, showing a smile: "grandfather."


    Lu Shixian usually has nothing to do, just strolls in the streets of Shanghai beach.


    As soon as he got to brown Road, he saw Ye Chu. By the time he came, she was already in the bakery.


    Lu Shixian saw several people following her behind Ye Chu. Although they were so well covered up that ordinary people would not know, they were still detected by him.This kind of thing must inform Ye Chu, Lu Shixian soon followed her to come in.


    Lu Shixian said mysteriously, "I just discovered something."


    Ye Chu went over his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Shixian said quietly in Ye Chu''s ear: "someone is following you behind."


    Ye Chu:


    Although Lu Shixian can''t use martial arts, his anti tracking ability is first-class. Even if the group behind him were Lu Huai''s, it was easy for him to find them.


    Seeing ye Chu do not speak, Lu Shixian thinks she is scared. Just think about it. How could a 16-year-old girl deal with this?


    Lu Shixian said again, "do you want me to help you get rid of them?"


    Looking at Lu Shixian''s very serious expression, ye Chushi can''t bear to tell him that in fact, those people are under his grandson.


    His sincerity is full, leaf Chu mouth in difficultly vomited out a few words: "do not need."


    Lu Shixian was stunned: "why?"


    Ye Chu: "they are here to protect me." She didn''t lie. She just hid part of Lu Huai''s story.


    Lu Shixian suddenly realized: "ah Chu, the world is chaotic, you really need to pay more attention to it."


    In case of any danger, she would not know her grandson.


    Lu Shixian thought to himself that he and ye Chu have met three times now, and they are already acquaintances. If they have another time, they will take her to see Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth: "grandfather."


    Lu Shixian looks at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu said with a smile, "since we are so predestined, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Lu Shixian did not refuse: "good."


    After they enter the restaurant, sit down and order, ye Chu knows that Lu Huai''s men have seen her and Lu Shixian come in. She decides to call.


    Ye Chu: "I first asked the next family what to eat, will take some back."


    Naturally, Lu Shixian would not doubt it.


    Ye Chu borrowed the phone from the shopkeeper and took a glance. After no one was around, she began to call.


    She called the florist.


    She told the florist about her request and would pay a high fee.


    Ye Chu soon finished the phone call, and then she turned back to eat with Lu Shixian.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Shixian, ye Chu immediately returned to Ye''s residence. No one found anything wrong.


    This afternoon, the florist received the customer''s money and immediately did it according to the customer''s request.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Lu Huai has left the sanatorium.


    Yesterday was his mother''s birthday, but because of ah Jiu''s affair, he didn''t have time to go to the cemetery.


    Usually, Lu Huai went to see her on her mother''s birthday. This is an exception.


    The car of the governor''s house drove to the cemetery. It was cold and gray on that day, as if covered with a layer of indistinct fog.


    The driver is waiting outside. Lu Huai walks in alone.


    Lu Huai''s mother has been dead for a long time, but people often come to clean the tomb.


    Because he was in a hurry, Lu Huai didn''t bring anything, not even flowers. He just wanted to talk to his mother.


    Lu Huai walked towards the tombstone and saw what seemed to be there from a distance.


    Lu Huai stopped.


    There is a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone.


    The tiny flowers are bound together, and they are so beautiful.


    All over the sky.


    Lu Huai leaned down and took a look at the stars all over the sky and frowned slightly. He was puzzled.


    Who sent this?


    No one is supposed to be here on his mother''s birthday. Every year, he comes by himself. But this is a heart.


    Lu Huai is relieved. It seems that it is not very important who sent the flowers.


    He looked at the name on the tombstone and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Mother, a lot has happened this year."


    "Ah Jiu, her condition is getting better and better, and she would like to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Huai finished his talk with his mother and left.


    The car started and drove in the direction of Shanghai, all the way into the governor''s house.


    Zhou adjutant is busy following up the study. During Lu Huai''s absence, he has something to report.


    After finishing his busy business, Lu Huai was very tired.


    Lu Huai pressed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. He had only a short time to rest.


    However, a bunch of stars appeared in front of us. At the same time, I remember that question. Who sent it?


    For some reason, Lu Huai''s brain again floated that face.


    Strange, clear leaf Chu body has no doubt, why he always feels a lot of things have something to do with her.


    Lu Huai called in the man who was following Ye Chu and wanted to ask him carefully.Lu Huai asked faintly: "what is Ye Chu doing recently?"


    Subordinates: "a few days ago, she has been staying in Ye''s residence, asked for leave from school, did not go to school."


    His subordinates thought for a moment: "however, today Ye Chu went out and ate with your grandfather."


    Lu Huai didn''t seem to care about it


    His subordinates frowned: "our people have been found by your grandfather."


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    At this time, Lu Huai remembered that Lu Shixian had mentioned before that he had met a good person. He wanted to come to Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu is so good-natured that Lu Shixian will naturally like her.


    Lu Huai suddenly laughed. There are so many coincidences in the world, and they all happen between them.


    He pulled up the corner of his mouth: "it''s OK, you continue to follow Ye Chu."


    "And..." "Take her order as my order, and make sure she is safe," Lu said


    His subordinates did not hesitate: "yes, three less."


    When his subordinates left, there was no sound in the study. It was very quiet here.


    Previously, Lu Huai had been sending people to protect Ye Chu because she was worried that she would be hurt.


    However, ye Chu''s side of the crisis has been lifted, but he still did not take back that group of people to protect her.


    He can''t deceive himself to tell himself, because he is used to it.


    Lu Huai has also been wondering whether ye Chu is that kind-hearted person. He still needs a solid evidence to confirm it.


    But that''s not why he sent people to follow her. And it seems to be their only connection.


    In other words, he didn''t want to lose even a little bit of connection with her.


    The night became more and more quiet, Lu Huai sat in his room, examining his heart.


    With so many affairs on weekdays, Lu Huai never thought about himself. But this time, for the first time, he began to imagine his own future.


    Many things are vague, but he can be sure that there will be her in that future.


    That night, Lu Huai seemed to understand a truth, and this idea is not the same as before.


    Whether ye Chu is the anonymous person or not, no matter whether there is danger around her


    It didn''t seem to stop him from approaching her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    On that day, Qiao Yunsheng and Gu Ping worked on Scott road.


    There were so many pedestrians on the street that Qiao Yunsheng never cared. But Gu Ping''s eyes are very sharp, and he sees Ding Yuexuan at a glance.


    Gu Ping said in a low voice, "Liu Ye, the new comer of metropolis, yelaixiang is in front."


    Qiao Yunsheng suddenly didn''t hear of it. He continued to walk forward without hesitation. He didn''t care what Gu Ping said.


    Oh, evening primrose.


    Qiao Yunsheng didn''t even look at Ding Yuexuan, but a slight sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    If he doesn''t move Ding Yuexuan now, it doesn''t mean he won''t move in the future.


    Anyway, for Qiao Yunsheng, Ding Yuexuan is like a mole ant. He pinches whatever he wants. He doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    He can make Ding Yuexuan disappear by moving his finger at will.


    Gu Ping said again: "sixth master, do you want me to tie up the evening primrose?"


    Ding Yuexuan is a cosmopolitan singer. Before she appeared, she aroused everyone''s curiosity. Everyone wanted to see the mysterious singer.


    After Ding Yuexuan showed her face, many people were attracted by her singing. Now Ding Yuexuan has a little fame.


    Although Gu Ping doesn''t think that people like Ding Yuexuan can become the most famous singer in Shanghai beach within three months.


    However, if Ding Yuexuan can be knocked down, it will definitely increase the chance of winning the six Ye''s bet. With a word from the sixth master, Gu Pingli would attack Ding Yuexuan.


    Qiao Yunsheng said slowly, "don''t worry. I''ll talk about it later."


    It''s not time to do it.


    Qiao Yunsheng chuckled. Shen Jiu must have thought that he was going to win the bet, but what happened. If Ding Yuexuan is not here, where will Shen Jiu find another country girl to support him.


    Oh, he waited for Shen Jiu to kowtow to him and beg for mercy.


    At this time, Gu Ping began to speak hesitantly: "Liu Ye, the woman beside Ye Lai Xiang is a little familiar. It seems that she was the woman you asked me to investigate last time."


    After the Yin family''s party, Qiao Yunsheng asked Gu Ping to investigate a woman who seemed to have some relationship with Shen Jiu and Lu sanshao.


    Qiao Yunsheng turned his head slightly and his eyes fell on the front. Immediately, his eyes tightly locked the woman beside Ding Yuexuan.


    Ding Yuexuan and ye Chu are walking together. Ding Yuexuan seems to be saying something. Ye chubian turns his head to listen. Then, ye Chu smiles faintly.


    It seems that they have a good relationship and a close attitude.


    Qiao Yunsheng squints slightly. Are ye Chu and yelaixiang friends?


    What flashed in Qiao Yunsheng''s mind, but soon disappeared. Qiao Yunsheng frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Ding Yuexuan staggered for a moment, suddenly fell down, as if stepping on something, and the whole person was about to fall forward.


    Ye Chu reaches out his hand and holds Ding Yuexuan. Ding Yuexuan holds Ye Chu''s hand and stands up. Then ye Chu smiles at her.


    This scene all fell into Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes.


    This scene is very familiar, some pictures spread out slowly in Qiao Yunsheng''s mind, and Qiao Yunsheng''s body is almost imperceptibly stiff.


    Qiao Yunsheng suddenly remembered that he was on the dock that day. He asked Gu Ping to throw Ding Yuexuan into the water. Then he felt bored and went back to the cabin.


    With a casual glance, he saw a woman pull Ding Yuexuan onto the dock from a distance.


    At that time, the ship had been far away, the shore also had a white fog, the woman hidden in the fog, face some can not see clearly.


    But Qiao Yunsheng remembers the slender figure of the woman and her movements.


    The scene on the dock overlaps with the scene now.


    It turned out to be her.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s skin color was pale and almost transparent, but now it seems to be covered with a layer of shallow shadow, which makes people more and more unable to see clearly.


    Seeing the smile at the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth, Qiao Yunsheng suddenly felt a little dazzling.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes became a little dark.


    People thinking of Lu Huai are still following Ye Chu. Qiao Yunsheng takes back his sight as if nothing happened, and his eyes fall on other places.


    From other people''s eyes, he just looked at Ye Chu at will, and did not stay too much on Ye Chu.


    But his eyes darkened and became more and more unfathomable and frightening.


    Gu Ping could feel that Qiao Yunsheng''s face suddenly cooled down,


    Gu Ping thought that when he went to find the sixth master, he had seen him looking at the picture of this woman many times, but he did not put it down for a long time.


    It is clear that the sixth master is somewhat interested in this woman, but who thinks this woman is Ding Yuexuan''s friend, his mood must be extremely complicated at this time.


    Gu Ping said, "Liu Ye, this woman has something to do with the evening primrose. What can I do?"


    Qiao Yunsheng gave Gu Ping a cold look: "don''t move her."


    Gu Ping''s mind was awe inspiring, and he bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Ye Chu is in the front, Qiao Yunsheng is in the back. They are walking on the same street.There''s no chance of meeting.


    Qiao Yunsheng didn''t stay here for long, so he took the bus and left.


    Xianle palace.


    Qiao Yunsheng sat there, his face dark.


    He did not expect that ye Chu was Ding Yuexuan''s friend, and that the person who saved Ding Yuexuan on the wharf that day was actually her.


    Just when she discovered this, Qiao Yunsheng''s wife and Yang Huaili married, they could use Yang Huaili to deal with Ye Chu.


    No matter how long San Shao''s hand is, he can''t manage these things.


    After ye jiarou thought out the countermeasures, she came to the table and sat down. She was ready to invent another explanation to explain this time.


    After ye jiarou finished writing, she called in the servant girl who had helped her just now and asked her to send the letter to Yang Huaili.


    A Lu, a servant girl, was a new comer. After receiving a little benefit from ye jiarou, she grinned and ran to deliver the letter.


    Ye Chu sent people to monitor ye jiarou''s yard. Naturally, someone reported ye jiarou''s every move to Ye Chu.


    When the servant girl Alu had not gone out of the door, she was taken to Ye Chu''s yard.


    "Second miss, she''s from the third lady''s yard. I don''t know what she wants her to do?" After receiving the news, Xiaohe takes ALU to Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu sat at the desk, looking at the book at will, saw the voice of Xiaohe, just raised his head.


    The servant girl behind Xiaohe is very nervous, holding a plain white envelope tightly in her hand.


    "What''s in your hand? Bring it to me." Ye Chu put down the book in his hand and called the maid to come over.


    Although Alu is a new comer, she also knows that Miss Ye Er has more say power than Miss 3, and she hands over the envelope in her hand.


    Ye Chu held the letter in his hand with a blank piece on it without signature.


    "Who do you want to give it to?" Ye Chu did not open it and asked a Lu.


    Lu quickly replied, "miss three asked me to send this letter to Mr. Yang."


    Ye Chu chuckled: "sure enough."


    "You also know that the third miss has just been released and will inevitably be a bit confused, so I will take good care of her."


    "I will deliver the letter for you, and you don''t have to tell the third lady."


    Ye Chu waved the envelope on his hand and looked at ALU.


    Lu was relieved. She didn''t know what she had done, but there was a rumor in her family that she had made a mistake, so she was punished.


    Now, it is reasonable for Miss ye to do so.


    "Of course, I will tell the third lady that I have sent the letter to Mr. Yang." Alu nodded.


    Ye Chu said: "if the letter from Mr. Yang is sent, I will give it to you and let you give it to the third lady."


    A Lu naturally responded, and after she went down, ye Chu opened the letter.


    Ye jiarou is really pretending to be pitiful. She leaves everything clean and says that she was punished by her family members regardless of the details.


    Because few people know about it, ye jiarou can explain why she has broken contact with Yang Huaili these days.


    However, this letter has been intercepted by Ye Chu. How can she let ye jiarou do it.


    Ye Chuxian asked Shen Jiu for help and borrowed a room from him. This room can hear the situation in the next room.


    When ye Chu and Lu Huai pretended to be husband and wife in their last life, they often had contacts with Shen Jiu. She knew that Shen Jiu had such secret rooms all over the Shanghai beach.


    Ye Chu always asked Shen Jiu to make this request, but Shen jiu2 answered without saying a word.


    Shen Jiu is not surprised that ye Chu knows these secret rooms. Lu Huai must have told ye Chu. Is there any other reason?


    After arranging everything, ye Chu began to write. She is going to imitate ye jiarou''s handwriting and write a letter to Yang Huaili.


    In his last life, Lu Huai taught Ye Chu a lot of fonts, so it''s no surprise to imitate the handwriting.


    Ye Chuxian practiced ye jiarou''s handwriting on white paper. She took out a piece of writing paper and changed the contents of the letter.


    Of course, the content of the letter is still imitating the tone of Ye jiarou.


    "Brother Huaili, in recent days, I was trapped in Ye''s residence and couldn''t get out of the house, so I cut off contact with you. I miss you for a day, and I have a lot to say to you


    Ye Chu changed ye jiarou''s original address and changed it to the next door to the secret room borrowed from Shen Jiu.


    When Yang Huaili''s reply arrived, ye Chu wrote to ye jiarou in imitation of Yang Huaili''s handwriting.


    In the letter, Yang Huaili proposed to meet ye jiarou at noon tomorrow, and he happened to have something to do, so he changed the location of Ye jiarou.


    The location is set in Shen Jiu''s secret room.


    After both sides are ready, ye Chu is waiting for ye jiarou to take the bait.


    Ye jiarou''s mind is not difficult to understand, but to let Yang Huaili deal with himself. Because Mo QingHan has not yet appeared, at this time, Yang Huaili is the best candidate.Although Ye Chu didn''t pay attention to Yang Huaili, she would not let ye jiarou have any chance to get up. She would break the line between ye jiarou and Yang Huaili.


    For Yang Huaili, ye Chu just let him see the true face of Ye jiarou and show him what kind of person the woman he loves.


    Ye jiarou has been waiting in her room since she sent the letter to her servant girl. She has a different mentality now than usual.


    Before, she could still hang Yang Huaili slowly, but now after this, ye jiarou has already lost her square inch. Even if she waited for another second, she was worried.


    Fortunately, Yang Huaili''s reply soon arrived. The person who brought in the letter was a Lu who had helped deliver the letter.


    Lu thought that the letter was actually sent by Yang Huaili. Naturally, he was not guilty at all.


    "Miss three, here comes Mr. Yang''s letter." Lu handed it to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou grabs the letter and waves to ALU to let her go quickly.


    When the door closes, ye jiarou can''t wait to open the letter. In the letter, Yang Huaili first expresses his concern for her, and then sets a meeting time with her.


    However, Yang Huaili changed the place in her letter, but what''s the matter.


    After putting down the letter, ye jiarou quickly opened the wardrobe and picked up her clothes. Tomorrow she must let Yang Huaili propose to her.


    As the sky grew dark and the moon rose, ye jiarou spent the night in a state of uneasiness.


    Ye jiarou arrived at the appointed place ahead of time. When she opened the door, Yang Huaili had not arrived.


    Ye jiarou, who had been nervous for a whole night, finally relaxed. She was in a good mood and ordered a pot of tea and drank it leisurely, waiting for Yang Huaili''s arrival.


    The door was knocked at the appointed time. Ye jiarou adjusted her clothes and hair. She stood up and looked at the door expectantly.


    The next second, ye jiarou''s smile froze on her face.


    Her voice is difficult to cover, flustered, some sharp: "how is it you?"


    The person who opens the door is Ye Chu. Ye Chu turns to close the door and sneers.


    "What? Do you think it will be Yang Huaili? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, ye jiarou returns to her senses. After the kidnapping, she has torn her face with Ye Chu, and there is no need to pretend.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye jiarou asked.


    Ye Chu coldly gave her a glance, did not open his mouth, but walked to the table and sat down.


    Ye jiarou turns to Ye Chu, whose face can be seen by the people next door.


    "My date is Yang Huaili. Why are you here?" Ye jiarou immediately asked.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth unhurriedly: "your letter let me cut off, your letter to Yang Huaili was also dropped by me, your young master can''t come."


    Ye jiarou choked with anger: "the letter Yang Huaili sent me was also forged by you?"


    Ye Chu sneered: "it seems that you are not too stupid, Yang Huaili''s handwriting is not difficult to get, I was playing you, how?"


    Ye jiarou originally wanted to ask Yang Huaili out to ask her to marry him today, but she has been destroyed by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou could not help but pointed to Ye Chu: "Ye Chu, how can you be so excessive?"


    Seeing ye jiarou''s appearance, ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down: "I warned you, I don''t like you pointing at me."


    Ye jiarou is frightened by Ye Chu''s appearance and unconsciously takes back her hand. Realizing that she is in a mess at this time, ye jiarou quickly calms down.


    At the other end, Yang Huaili is also preparing to start from home. He receives a letter from ye jiarou saying that he wants to meet him.


    A few days ago, Yang Huaili always wanted to contact ye jiarou, but she couldn''t find anyone. Now, ye jiarou''s words are full of grievances. It can be seen that she must have suffered.


    Before the appointed time arrived, Yang Huaili started from home and arrived at the destination according to ye jiarou''s address in the letter.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Yang Huaili was stopped.


    "Young master Yang."


    The person who stops Yang Huaili is Xiaohe, ye Chu''s maid.


    "I am Miss Ye Er''s servant girl. She told me to wait here and tell you something."


    Yang Huaili frowns. He doesn''t know why Ye Chu wants to talk to him. The person he has agreed with is ye jiarou. Moreover, the appointed time is coming.


    "I have an appointment. It''s not convenient now." Yang Huaili refused.


    Xiaohe did not change his face: "my miss knows you have an appointment with Miss Ye San, and it''s here."


    "I hope you will keep quiet when you enter the room, and you will soon understand what the lady is trying to do."


    Yang Huaili did not answer, but Xiaohe knew that he had listened to his words.


    Xiaohe leads Yang Huaili to the room. She opens the door and makes a gesture.


    Yang Huaili was suspicious, but he went in.


    Before he learned from ye jiarou''s mouth that ye Chu was aiming at her everywhere. Ye Chu must have a reason to see him this time. He wants to know the reason.


    Yang Huaili walked into the room and looked around. There was no one in the room. He was annoyed by Ye Chu when he heard a voice coming from the next room.


    He felt strange. Xiaohe went to the wall between the two rooms. She took down a picture on the wall.


    Yang Huaili comes forward and he can see the scene in the next room.


    The people who speak next door happen to be ye Chu and ye jiarou. It seems that this is Ye Chu''s intention to call himself.


    At this time, ye jiarou is very strange, her face no longer with a delicate smile, instead of a ferocious expression, is holding her sister, ye Chu.


    Yang Huaili was so worried that he could guess that the scene he saw next would certainly subvert his imagination.


    The voice from the next room was clear. Yang Huaili heard the word kidnapping. He listened to it, and his hands hanging on his side became fists.


    Seeing Yang Huaili''s appearance, Xiaohe knows that he doesn''t need to remind Yang Huaili, because Yang Huaili won''t disturb the two people next door.


    "If you do this, you are only angry about the kidnapping. Well, I admit that I encouraged Jiang Bojun to kidnap you." Ye jiarou is no longer with Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu must have known his true face, and what kind of affectation he has.


    Ye Chu did not move, but his voice became colder and colder: "now you admit that you are not afraid to be arrested by the people in the patrol room?"


    Ye jiarou said with a smile: "don''t try to cheat me. If it''s not for the evidence, how can I stand here safe and sound? You can''t take me at all."


    "There''s no evidence, but as long as I''m clear about it. Jiang Bojun takes the blame for you. All the bad things are borne by him. You can sleep at night? " Ye Chu looked at it coldly.


    Ye jiarou: "so what? Jiang Bojun is just a waste man. He can''t do these little things well. He deserves to go in. Moreover, he didn''t confess me. We took what we needed."


    Ye Chu said with a smile: "Jiang Bojun deserves it. Who wants him to cooperate with you. But for your encouragement, he would not have wanted to pursue meYe jiarou: "I did this. Unfortunately, you don''t like Jiang Bojun. Sanshao is not suitable for you. Sooner or later, he will lose interest in you."


    "I just gave you a better choice and you didn''t appreciate it."


    Hearing ye jiarou mention Lu Huai, ye Chu felt sick.


    Ye Chu stopped his sarcastic smile and looked at ye jiarou firmly: "why do you mention the name of San Shao? You''d better take care of yourself first. "


    Ye Chu side of the head, do not know what to think of: "look at your appearance, Yang Huaili to you, also is a thing that can be discarded at will."


    Ye jiarou looks a congealed: "so what, although Yang Huaili can''t compare with three less everywhere, but three less and you will not have results, Yang Huaili is dead set on me."


    Every word of the dialogue goes into Yang Huaili''s ears. Yang Huaili''s hand is very tight, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are fully displayed.


    But ye jiarou is just saying that she doesn''t know who is next door.


    Ye Chu continued to cover the words of Ye jiarou.


    "It seems that you haven''t suffered enough. If Yang Huaili knew what you looked like, it would be fun." Ye Chu burst out laughing.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Li Siwen, Chen Xiyuan''s girlfriend, was found by me. I also made the idea of making a scene at the school gate. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    Ye jiarou was just guessing, but ye Chu admitted it directly. At the mention of Chen Xiyuan''s name, ye jiarou remembers the humiliation at that time.


    She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth: "you have a vicious mind. If you don''t like me, you will aim at me everywhere."


    Ye Chu nodded: "you are right. I just hate you. I want to see you make a fool of yourself. I want to thank you for letting me watch so many good plays for free."


    Ye jiarou''s face turned blue: "what good is it for you to do such a thing on purpose and discredit my reputation?"


    Ye Chu said, "I hate you. Do you need any more reasons? What''s more, if you don''t do these things, how can I hold on to you? It''s you who pass the mistakes to me. I can''t help it


    Ye Chu continued to infuriate ye jiarou: "since you have said this, I will deal with you one by one. The incident of you and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s clothes is also the false news that I released, just to let you be cheated. "


    Ye Chu''s words let ye jiarou a Leng, she was angry with a cold: "you deliberately let me and Yan Manman bump into a shirt! It''s you who definitely want to buy that dress. "


    "You''re wrong. You asked to buy clothes. You want to go into this shop. Even this dress is stolen from me. Don''t you think it''s too late to say that?"


    Ye Chu likes to speak without beating around the bush. Since she has torn her face with ye jiarou, she doesn''t have to hide her temper.


    Ye jiarou''s eyes turned red, accusing: "it was you who sent out false news and designed to harm me. Otherwise, how could I..."


    Ye Chu suddenly cut off the beginning of the story: "ye jiarou, ye jiarou, what do you really think you are? If you don''t have a bad mind, how can you jump into my trap?"


    "It''s only because you have a lot of bad water, but your brain can''t keep up with it. You will complain about everything, but you won''t find a reason from yourself."


    "I advise you to be prepared to be discovered before you do something bad."


    Ye Chu word Zhu heart, Hear ye jiarou heart trembling.


    "You just want to marry Yang Huaili and use his hand to deal with me."


    "Now I''ll make a bet with you. Do you think Yang Huaili loves you, or do you give him a false impression?"


    Ye Chu''s deliberate routine is to let Yang Huaili listen to ye jiarou''s real ideas.


    Ye jiarou recovered from the blow just now: "you know, in this matter, you will never win me."


    Ye chukan, ye jiarou smiles confidently, but he doesn''t know the disaster is coming.


    Ye Chu''s tone is meaningful: "just because you deliberately bump into Yang Huaili''s arms and speak ill of me in front of him. If you pretend to be pitiful, can you always hang on to his heart?"


    Ye jiarou is slightly annoyed, but ye Chu''s words still can''t weaken her self-confidence.


    "Even if it''s my intention, people like Yang Huaili don''t fight for me with my friends. They are determined to me. If I disappear for a few days, I will be very anxious."


    "Yang Huaili will never know what I really look like. He will always think that I am the poor little one who was bullied by my sister. He will be fascinated by me all his life."


    After ye jiarou''s words, ye Chu''s smile deepened.


    Ye Chu''s sight is straight into ye jiarou''s eyes, and his voice is clear and cold: "are you sure?"


    Ye jiarou is hairy with Ye Chu''s eyes. She is not sure what bad idea Ye Chu is making.


    At this time, the closed door suddenly opened, standing in the door is just she and ye Chu in the mouth of the protagonist, Yang Huaili.


    Yang Huaili has no smile on his face and his eyes are cold. He closed his mouth tightly, his face full of melancholy, staring at ye jiarou all the time.


    Ye jiarou has never seen Yang Huaili like this. She seems to hate her very much.Ye jiarou just wanted to say the words, stuck in the throat, how can not spit out, just proud smile stiff in the corner of the mouth.


    Her heart was tangled, her hands and feet were cold, and her blood was pouring into her face.


    She moved her lips a few times, and her head could hardly move. What else does ye jiarou not understand in such a scene.


    It must be ye Chu who brought Yang Huaili here. Yang Huaili must have heard her conversation with Ye Chu just now.


    Ye chufei humiliated her in his words, but also designed to frame her. Both inside and outside of the story, he lured her to say something unfavorable to him.


    Ye jiarou''s voice trembled: "brother Huaili, listen to my explanation..."


    Ye Chuman inadvertently said the following half sentence for ye jiarou: "these are all misunderstandings, aren''t they?"


    Seeing that his goal has been achieved, ye Chu stands up and is ready to leave. As for the matter between Yang Huaili and ye jiarou, Yang Huaili will handle it personally.


    When ye Chu was about to walk to the door, Yang Huaili stopped her: "thank you, Miss Ye Er, so that I won''t be a fool in the dark."


    "And..." Yang Huaili pauses for a moment, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Chu took a look at Yang Huaili, nodded and left.


    When the door closes, only ye jiarou and Yang Huaili are left in the room.


    At this moment, ye jiarou''s eyes have risen a thin mist, and she looks pale with fear.


    "Brother Huaili, I can explain all these things." Ye jiarou cried bitterly.


    Before, ye jiarou''s tears would make Yang Huaili heartache, but at this time Yang Huaili only felt bored.


    "Explain what? You want to say that you can''t seduce Chen Xi and turn to me. I''m the best person you can find, a fool you can make full use of. "


    Yang Huaili ridicules that he has been deceived. The fact is in front of him, but he is played around by Ye jiarou.


    Yes, ye jiarou is right. If ye Chu had not designed such an occasion, he would have loved ye jiarou and been infatuated with her.


    All the things I did before may seem ridiculous to others.


    "No, no, I like you now." Ye jiarou''s tears crackled down and her face was not bloody at all.


    Yang Huaili said: "it''s a pity that I''m not the fool who was fooled by you now. I don''t want to argue with you too much, and I don''t want to see you again."


    Yang Huaili held back his anger. He could not blame others. He could only say that he did not know people clearly, but also blamed Ye Chu.


    He also claimed to be a modest gentleman. It seems that he is the most stupid person.


    Yang Huaili has no emotion in his eyes. He takes a look at ye jiarou who is still crying and leaves without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Peace Hotel.


    That night, Lu Huai left the peace hotel by himself.


    Lu Huai''s car originally drove towards Wilson Road, and the governor''s office was near that road.


    When the car reached white road, Lu Huai suddenly turned the steering wheel, turned a corner and drove in the other direction.


    He wants to go somewhere by the way.


    As the night deepened, the streets grew colder. Black cars crossed the silent streets of Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai''s car stopped slowly.


    The car didn''t drive in, but it stopped at the intersection. As long as you look up, you can see the end.


    At the end of the road is Ye''s residence.


    Lu Huai took out the lighter. He pulled the lid of the lighter with his hand. The bright and dark flames swayed slightly and lit a cigarette.


    As soon as the wind blows, the smoke disperses,


    the door of Ye''s residence is closed, but the light in front of it is still on, as if waiting for someone to come back.


    Lu Huai looked at the light at the door of Ye''s residence. The light was white and even brighter in the dark night.


    Lu Huai knows that ye Chu lives in it. He takes a look and thinks deeply.


    He has been back for several days, but ye Chu has never known.


    Lu Huai didn''t let his subordinates Tell ye Chu that he was confused and couldn''t make it clear.


    These days, he has been recalling, from the first encounter on white''s road, to the trial, and then to the meeting again and again


    How can I remember her for no reason?


    Lu Huai only felt that he had some desire now, and wanted to get close to her, understand her and see her clearly


    But ye Chu, there are many secrets Lu Huai is not clear about.


    At this time, a car drove into the road, gradually slowed down, and finally stopped at the gate of Ye mansion.


    When someone got out of the car, the gate of Ye mansion opened and closed again.


    The light at the gate of Ye''s residence finally went out.


    The cigarette in his hand was about to burn out. Lu Huai finally took a look at Ye''s residence, then started his car and headed for the governor''s office.


    After returning to the governor''s office, Lu Huai opened the locked drawer.


    There was a note sent by the previous kind-hearted man. Lu Huai took out the note and observed it under the lamp for a while.He called a man to come.


    It was Lu Huai who sent him to protect Ye Chu. He was always reporting Ye Chu''s recent situation.


    The man: "Miss Ye Chu asked me to tell you that you are too busy outside. If you come back, you will have a good rest."


    Although Ye Chu knows Lu Huai is busy outside, her hand also does not have his outside contact information, so let his subordinates help relay.


    Lu Huai: really


    Lu Huai said faintly: "you will tell Ye Chu tomorrow that I have come back."


    The man thought it strange that he knew the phone number of Ye residence. Why didn''t he go with Ye Chu?


    These two people''s behavior is really strange, anyway, he can''t understand, just make a microphone.


    The man: "yes, three little."


    Naturally, his subordinates did not dare to speculate too much about the three little minds. No one knew what he was thinking in his mind, so just do it.


    Lu Huai looked at the handwriting on the note. The kind-hearted man was not caught by him again and again. I think he must know him very well.


    Ye Chu is busy these days, and Lu Huai is out of the day, this kind-hearted person has never appeared, but seems to have been sued for leave.


    Lu Huai holds the corner of his mouth, and it is time to give an answer to this question.


    During this period of time, he did not have a good meeting with Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai asked his subordinates to inform Ye Chu that he wanted to let her know that she was back in Shanghai and make a response.


    Earlier, when ye Chu asked Lu Huai to help her, she said she would find a chance to repay him.


    But when Lu Huai tries to ask her secret, ye Chu is always alert, and soon turns the topic around.


    Lu Huai is looking forward to it. How can she repay him?


    He rubbed his fingers over the coffee cup, and his mind was full of ideas.


    Liar, it''s time to show your true face.


    Lu Huai tilted his head and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    I don''t know why, Shen Jiu is a bit restless during this period. Sometimes when Cao An called him, he was in a trance and didn''t hear what Cao An was talking about.


    Shen Jiu''s eyelids sometimes beat, as if to tell him that something is going to happen.


    What''s going on? Shen Jiusi wanted to go, but still couldn''t find the answer.


    Shen Jiu is very depressed.


    He came home and went into the room, which was dark and had no light. Without turning on the light, he went to the bed and sat down.


    It''s getting colder and colder, and the air in the house seems to be frozen.


    Shen Jiu looks beyond the window and looks out. The sky was dark, as black as ink.


    After a while, it rained outside the window. The rain beat the window and slowly fell down along the edge of the window.


    Shen Jiu lies on his side on the bed. He closes his eyes.


    The night was dark, and Shen Jiu tossed and turned, and he was very restless.


    In a trance, he had a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Metropolitan.


    The gramophone is playing soft music. Shen Jiu leans lazily on the soft collapse. He squints slightly and listens quietly.


    Shen Jiu is holding a cup of hot tea in his hand. The light white mist curls up and blows on Shen Jiu''s cheek.


    At this time, one of his men knocked on the door and came to Shen Jiu. He said respectfully, "Mr. Jiuye, someone has given you an umbrella and a movie ticket."


    Shen Jiu still closed his eyes: "you put things down."


    Then, Shen Jiu casually asked, "who sent it?"


    Shen Jiu thought that on such a cold day, he didn''t want to go out.


    Subordinates: "it was sent by a girl named ah Jiu."


    The next second, Shen Jiu''s tea cup falls to the ground, the cup rolls on the carpet for several times, and then stops.


    Shen Jiu immediately stood up and went to his men with a look of great urgency: "where is that girl now?"


    I don''t know why Shen Jiu reacted so. He said, "ah Jiu has left."


    Shen Jiu motioned to his men to go down. He took the umbrella and the movie ticket carefully and sat on the soft couch.


    Shen Jiu put the movie tickets on the table, and then his eyes fell on the umbrella.


    This oil paper umbrella is simple and elegant in color, and it is light blue. Shen Jiu''s eyes moved to the handle of the umbrella, where a word fell.


    9.


    is as like as two peas.


    Shen Jiu sits there and he laughs.


    Ah Jiu, you are back at last.


    Shen Jiu picked up the thin ticket and saw clearly that the opening time of the play was seven o''clock tomorrow evening.


    He read it over and over and kept the time in mind. Ah Jiu asked himself to watch the drama. He must not be late.


    In the evening of the next day, Shen Jiu picked up his coat and walked out of the door to go to Guangming Grand Theater.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Jiu can''t help thinking.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you know ah Jiu can recognize yourself?


    It''s very cold. Is ah Jiu warm?


    When I see ah Jiu, what should he say in his first sentence?


    ¡­¡­


    He was respected by everyone. But before meeting the girl he loved, his mood became uneasy.


    Shen Jiu smiles because she is a Jiu.


    The car stops at the gate of Guangming Grand Theater. Shen Jiu gets out of the car. A cold wind blows over, bringing cool feelings.


    Once, the fog becomes light at night, and the temperature becomes lower.


    The air is so cold, but Shen Jiu doesn''t think so. Thinking of ah Jiu waiting for him in the theater, Shen Jiu''s heart can''t help floating there.


    He can''t wait to see ah Jiu.


    Shen Jiu slowly walked into the theater. There were many people in the theater, including snack vendors and people who came to see the drama. The cold weather did not reduce everyone''s enthusiasm.


    There was a smell of food in the air, and people''s conversation came from his ears. Shen Jiumu did not squint and went straight ahead.


    Shen Jiu walked a quiet road and turned a corner. Then, he stopped in front of a gate.


    At the other end of the door was his beloved girl.


    Shen Jiu takes a deep breath, raises his hand and pushes open the door.


    Shen Jiu walks in. He raises his eyes and looks over the others. At one glance, he sees the thin girl.


    The girl''s black hair was draped on her shoulders, revealing a snow-white neck.


    Shen Jiu knows that she is ah Jiu.


    Shen Jiu walked down the steps.


    Clearly the mood is so urgent, but Shen Jiu''s pace has slowed down. Facing ah Jiu, he is always so careful.


    Finally, Shen Jiu''s feet stopped. He went to the girl and sat down slowly.


    Shen Jiu looked at the girl and whispered, "ah Jiu."The girl turned, her facial features delicate, palm big small face, pale almost transparent. She chuckled, "Mr. Shen."


    Shen Jiu''s eyes show a very shallow smile, and he did not admit that he was wrong.


    Then, Shen nine micro frown, he carefully looked at ah nine. Ah Jiu''s chin was sharp and pale, and she looked so thin and thin.


    Shen nine a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly squint: "you are thin."


    Shen Jiu knows that ah Jiu''s family background is not simple, and he always thinks that ah Jiu has been well protected in these years.


    But now it seems that it is different from what he imagined.


    A nine smile: "Mr. Shen, you are more beautiful."


    Ah Jiu thinks that Shen Jiu is pretty good-looking among the people she has seen.


    Seeing that ah Jiu is so thin, Shen Jiu''s heart was originally caught there. When he heard ah Jiu''s words, his tense nerves suddenly relaxed.


    Ah Jiu is so cute.


    With a smile on his brow, Shen Jiu asked, "ah Jiu, why did you leave Shanghai in those years?"


    Shen Jiu had been looking for ah Jiu, but she couldn''t find her figure. Shen Jiu looks for him through all means, but ah Jiu seems to have disappeared, leaving no information.


    "Because of some accident, I went to other places."


    Her hand clenched slightly, but her face did not show half a cent.


    Then Shen Jiu asked a question that he was most concerned about: "have you had a good time in these years?"


    Ah Jiu is so good. Shen Jiu hopes that she can have a happy life all her life.


    Ah Jiu''s eyes flash a little bit of pain that is hard to detect. Although it soon dissipates, it is still quickly captured by Shen Jiu.


    Shen Jiu''s heart floats a trace of worry. He wants to ask, but he doesn''t speak because he is afraid of causing ah Jiu''s sadness.


    At this time, Shen Jiu slightly droops his head, and his eyes sweep over ah Jiu''s wrist. There are small scars on his white wrist.


    It is especially striking on fair skin.


    Shen Jiu is extremely distressed. In these years, I don''t know what ah Jiu has experienced?


    A nine aware of Shen nine''s eyes, she pulled down the sleeve, covering the scars.


    Ah Jiu looked up at Shen Jiu and said in a low voice, "everything is over. I''m living very well now."


    She didn''t want to worry Shen Jiu. She changed the subject and asked with a smile, "Mr. Shen, what about you? How are you doing? "


    Ah Jiu doesn''t say what she has experienced, and Shen Jiu naturally won''t ask.


    Shen Jiu wants to say that he has a bad life. Even if he became the ninth master in awe of everyone, but if he couldn''t find her, he felt like missing a corner in his heart.


    However, Shen Jiu just looks at ah Jiu in silence.


    Shen Jiu said, "when I listened to you, I went to the peace hotel and found Lu Huai..."


    Ah Jiu heard Lu Huai''s name and raised her eyebrows gently: "and then?"


    Seeing that ah Jiu was interested, Shen Jiu continued: "then, I became the leader of the Qing society, and no one will bully me again..."


    "Ah Jiu, if anyone bullies you, tell me and I''ll beat him for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Four is a noisy voice, but Shen Jiu looked at ah Jiu, heart suddenly quiet down.


    Shen Jiu feels that he has never been as happy as he is today.


    Sitting next to her beloved girl, she listened to her speech carefully. Shen Jiu''s smile grew stronger.


    Shen Jiu talks carefully. Ah Jiu listens quietly. Her face always has a shallow smile, and she will ask questions from time to time.


    After a while, Shen Jiu asked, "ah Jiu, where do you live now? May I come to you? "


    I finally found ah Jiu. Shen Jiu doesn''t want to miss it again.


    Ah Jiu was about to open his mouth when a gust of wind blew over and his weak voice was covered up in the wind.


    Shen Jiu didn''t hear ah Jiu''s answer. He was very anxious and wanted to continue to ask. Suddenly, everything in front of him disappeared.


    Including ah Jiu.


    Shen Jiu suddenly woke up. He sat up, his brows wrinkled and his forehead covered with sweat.


    It was a dream.


    He still didn''t find ah Jiu.


    Shen Jiu''s eyes were deeply hurt and he called softly.


    Ah Jiu.


    In the silent darkness, Shen Jiu''s voice fell into the empty room, light and unobstructed.


    Time has passed so long, some things should have been forgotten, but ah Jiu''s face is printed in Shen Jiu''s mind.


    He remembered her white face, her black hair, her shallow smile.


    Shen Jiu has never forgotten the memories deep in his heart.


    More and more clearly.


    Shen Jiu thinks that he will never forget ah Jiu in his life.


    Outside the window is the deep night, the ear rings the patter of rain, more and more appears four under the silence.


    Why does Shen Jiu have such a dream? In the dream ah Jiu''s face is pale, the figure is so thin and weak, even on the hand there are faint scars.Everything in the dream is so real. Isn''t ah Jiu living well?


    Shen Jiu opened his eyes without any sleepiness.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was dawn.


    Shen Jiu looks out of the window. The sky is slightly white, and the thin sunlight falls into the room.


    Shen Jiu whispered again.


    Ah Jiu, where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu knew Lu Huai had returned to Shanghai.


    Lu Huai''s men brought another news by the way.


    The first lady of Baoshun foreign company will hold a banquet the day after tomorrow, and ye Chu will surely receive an invitation letter. If she doesn''t want to go, don''t say no.


    Because sanshao wants to see her at that party.


    Ye Chu did not think much, and immediately agreed to come down.


    Since Lu Huai has asked for her, I think he has something to tell himself.


    Lu Huai''s news is really right. The next day, ye Chu received an invitation from the first lady of Baoshun. On Friday, she will hold a banquet in the new city hotel.


    Ye Chu naturally accepted the invitation.


    On Friday night, ye Chu didn''t want to make too much publicity. She put on a simple foreign dress and a thick coat, and went to the Party of the first lady of Baoshun foreign company.


    After Uncle Li sent Ye Chu to Xincheng Hotel, he made an appointment and left.


    At this banquet, ye Chu meets Yan Manman and Yin Shiyan. The vacation is over, ye Chu returned to school a few days ago.


    Yan Manman nuoshed his mouth: "just a few days after getting better, I can''t see that you are so playful."


    Yan Manman''s light red dress looks very good. She crosses her waist and seriously educates Ye Chu.


    Although her tone is not pleasant to hear, she always hides her concern in her words.


    Yin Shiyan looked concerned: "you are not in good health recently. You can get better soon if you go home and have more rest."


    The Ye family asked Ye Chu for sick leave, so they all thought she was ill.


    Ye Chu smile, did not refute them: "the family has something can not come, I this time come out to show a face, early will go back."


    The two girls were relieved. Now they were very hungry. After a few words with Ye Chu, they went to play elsewhere.


    After ye Chu got empty, she looked around. There were many people at the party.


    Some people talk with their glasses, some eat snacks, and others socialize with each other However, ye Chu is waiting for a person.


    Ye Chu took a cup of juice, drank and waited, silently looking at the door.


    It was Lu Huai who wanted to see her, but he didn''t show up and didn''t know when he would come.


    Ye Chu waited patiently. When she was about to finish drinking the juice, she saw Lu Huai come in slowly.


    He came alone.


    Ye Chu was aware of Lu Huai''s temperament. He didn''t like to attract attention, so he didn''t come here until everyone had their own activities and no one paid attention to the door.


    As soon as Lu Huai came in, he looked around for ye Chu''s figure. His sight fell on her.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to Lu Huai. Their four eyes meet, and a slight invisible smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Huaiding looks at Ye Chu steadily, eyes for a moment.


    It''s like saying two words.


    Come here.


    Ye Chu knew that Lu Huai wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t stay too long. She put down her glass and walked towards him.


    Ye Chu came to Lu Huai, looked at him and said, "three little."


    Lu Huai nodded. He didn''t speak. He turned and walked to the secluded corner of the corridor. Without thinking, ye Chu soon followed up.


    There were so many people at the party that everyone was busy with their own business and no one would pay attention to it.


    They walked through the corridor, dimly lit and indistinct. At the end of the corridor, there is a window over there, and the moonlight is pouring in from outside.


    Lu Huai leaned against the wall and looked at Ye Chu. The moonlight made her face white, her eyebrows bright and cool.


    He stood there and took a close look at her.


    This is also the first time that Lu Huai and his wife met after returning to Shanghai.


    Lu Huai does not speak, ye Chu can only take the initiative to speak.


    Ye Chu asked: "San Shao has something to do with me?"


    Lu Huai did not hesitate: "yes."


    Although Lu Huai answered, he didn''t say what it was.


    Ye Chu can only repeat his words: "your subordinates say that you want to see me."


    She didn''t understand why Lu Huai didn''t speak. It was he who wanted to come to him, but every time he spoke to him on his own.


    Hearing this, Lu Huai suddenly laughed.


    He took something out of his pocket, and there was a key between his long fingers.


    Lu Huai hands the key to Ye Chu. She doesn''t think much, and subconsciously receives it.Ye Chu did not understand: "why give me a key?"


    Lu Huai opened his mouth and called her name: "Ye Chu."


    Ye Chu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Huai leans over slightly and looks at Ye Chu''s eyes. Although they were close, he didn''t feel that kind of oppression.


    Ye Chu was stunned, and the distance between them suddenly shortened. Her heart beat faster as his breath drew closer.


    Ye Chu calmed down and looked at Lu Huai carefully. Her confused thoughts gradually calmed down. She waited patiently for his words.


    Lu Huai said faintly: "I have some things left in the car, can you help me to get it?"


    Ye Chu looks at Lu Huai, clearly he just came in from the outside, why do you want to let yourself take something for him now.


    But she knew that as long as Lu Huai said such a thing, there must be his reason.


    Ye Chu only asked the key question: "what is it?"


    Lu Huai slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "there is a box in the car. I put what I want in the box. You will understand when you see it. "


    Lu Huai has such a good memory that he has never forgotten anything. What''s more, important things have been stored for a long time. How can they be brought here.


    This is just a bureau he set up for ye Chu.


    There are some secrets in that box that need to be disclosed by Ye Chu himself. Naturally, he won''t let others do it.


    Ye Chu thought for a while and said, "OK."


    Seeing ye Chu about to turn away, Lu Huai stopped her again: "wait a minute."


    Ye Chu stops and looks at Lu Huai. He took another small key in his hand, and didn''t know what to sell.


    Lu Huai''s hand dropped gently and put the small key in Ye Chu''s palm.


    Ye Chu''s hand is warm and warm, and she noticed that the temperature on his hand is cold, perhaps because he just came in from outside.


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Huai. His face was as usual. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Lu Huai confessed: "the box is locked. You need to use this key to open it."


    For the sake of confidentiality, Lu Huai of course kept a hand.


    Ye Chu: "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    Lu Huai seems to have something else to do with her. If she wants to get something, she will lose some time. Ye Chu decides to come back as soon as possible.


    Lu Huai tone light: "no hurry, take your time."


    He looked relaxed, and his low voice was very cool. He didn''t sound anxious.


    Ye Chu closed the palm of his hand and clenched the two keys, then turned and left. She walked across the corridor into the din of the party.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu''s back in silence. The color of his eyes is not clear. There is a meaningful smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Little liar, you''re on the hook.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu arrived at the banquet hall and walked towards the door.


    As she walked out of the New Town Hotel, a cold wind came.


    Ye Chu glanced and found that Lu Huai''s car stopped at the opposite intersection.


    Although she didn''t know what Lu Huai was going to do, she knew that as long as she found the box in his car, she could find out the truth.


    Ye Chu went straight to Lu Huai''s car. In the dark of the night, black cars stop there, illuminated by the light of street lamps.


    Ye Chu took out the key and opened the door easily.


    Open the door, ye Chu sat in the car, she thought for a second, immediately closed the door.


    The place where the box was placed was so conspicuous that she could find it at random, as if he had put it there on purpose so that she could see it quickly.


    Ye Chu took the wooden box to his hand. The appearance of the box looked very ordinary, and there was nothing special about it.


    Ye Chu with a small key twist, quickly opened the wooden box. With a click, the lid opened and the inside of the box was exposed.


    She was stunned.


    Lu Huai clearly asked Ye Chu to take something for him, but there was no "thing" in that box.


    There was only a piece of white paper and a pen, but the white paper was not empty. There was a chain of Morse codes on it.


    After ye chulue thought about it, he thought that Lu Huai had left a pen for her because he wanted her to reply below.


    Ye Chu instantly understood Lu Huai''s intention. He had already guessed that he wanted her to expose her identity.


    Well, she''s going to talk to him anyway.


    With a faint smile, she could see what Lu Huai was asking.


    Ye Chu took out the white paper in the box and looked up.


    After understanding the meaning of the word, ye Chu was stunned.


    Because that Morse code means.


    Little liar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Ye Chu remembers very clearly that night in metropolis, Lu Huai used this name for the first time when he premiered yelaixiang.


    At that time, ye Chu knew that Lu Huai was suspicious, and she only stressed that she was a person without secrets.


    I think Lu Huai didn''t believe it at that time, but he didn''t show his attitude because there was no evidence.


    Now, though, he''s here. One is to test whether she can understand Morse code, and the other is to test her real identity to see if she can be frank.


    Because he is not sure yet, his attitude is a little vague. If a person can''t understand the words above, he can''t understand his intention.


    Ye Chu thought, picked up Lu Huai''s pen and wrote on the white paper.


    Something will happen next week, and she hopes he can take precautions early.


    She knew that Lu Huai was looking for her today. She wanted to tell him about it today, so she didn''t take action a few days ago.


    In the light of the street lamp, the contents of the paper were clearly seen. Under the moss code written by Lu Huai, it happens to be a few lines written by Ye Chu.


    Soon, ye Chu put the paper back in the box, and then locked it back with the key, and put the box in the original position, looking intact.


    Ye Chu closed the door and went to the new town hotel.


    Behind him was Lu Huai''s black car, which contained the secrets only the two of them knew.


    After returning to the banquet hall, ye Chu looked around and found Lu Huai among the numerous guests.


    She knew very well that he would not wait for her in the corner of the corridor.


    Ye Chu goes to Lu Huai and looks up at him.


    Lu Huai slightly bowed his head, looked at her eyes, casually asked: "back?"


    Ye Chu gently pulled up the corner of his mouth: "three less, your key."


    Lu Huai''s sight falls on Ye Chu''s hand. She holds the car key in her hand, but the small key is missing.


    Lu Huai looked back at Ye Chu''s eyes: "did I bring my things?"


    Ye Chu pretended not to understand: "what?"


    Her expression looked a little confused, as if she didn''t understand what Lu Huai was saying.


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrow: "where is the other key?"


    But ye Chu didn''t avoid Lu Huai''s eyes. Instead, he did not dodge and looked straight into his eyes. He saw that she had a ghost in her heart.


    Ye Chu made a sudden realization. She took out the small key from her pocket and handed it to Lu Huai: "your key."


    Lu Huai took the key: "have you seen the box open?"


    Ye Chu did not understand: "there seems to be nothing in that box."


    Lu Huai light smile: "is it?"


    Lu Huai took a look at Ye Chu and found that there was no flaw in her expression.


    She has a stubborn temperament and uses such good acting skills on him.


    If ye Chu really did not understand the moss code, she would not be such a reaction. Lu Huai knows that she must have read the content, and thinks that he played a trick on her.


    Lu Huai suddenly opened his mouth, but his tone was a pity.


    "It seems that the eyes of the little liar are not easy to use."


    Ye Chu pursed her lips: "although I don''t understand what San Shao is saying, since what you asked me to do has been done well, it''s time for me to leave."


    Lu Huai saw the smile on the corner of her mouth. It was a winning smile.


    I don''t admit defeat.


    Ye Chu took out his pocket watch and showed Lu Huai the time: "I am a very punctual person."


    Lu Huai: "Oh?"


    Ye Chu: "it''s already nine o''clock in the evening. The bus of Ye''s residence must have arrived at the gate of Xincheng hotel."


    Lu Huai did not leave her: "you go."


    Ye Chu smiles at him: "goodbye, three less."


    Lu Huai replied to her: "goodbye, ye Chu."


    After ye Chu leaves Xincheng Hotel, Lu Huai looks at the two keys in his hand and starts to walk towards his car.


    He was looking forward to what kind of answer she would give him.


    Lu Huai opens the door, sits in the car and reaches for the box.


    The box was opened and the contents were at a glance. His eyes fell on the white paper.


    She left no signature.


    Only a Morse code was left.


    Lu Huai suddenly smiles. It seems that he did not go wrong in this move.


    Ye Chu''s real identity has been revealed. She is the anonymous person.


    She is very clever, even does not keep the name, this also won''t leave any handle.


    However, a 16-year-old girl, where she learned the Morse code and anti tracking, even knew about the peace hotel.


    Not to mention how she knew where and when those accidents would happen.


    He has a lot of questions to know and can only ask them again next time.Because, this time, ye Chu gave Lu Huai another new news. He has to deal with it first.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xincheng Hotel, ye Chu went back to school and continued to study. Lu Huai dealt with his affairs as usual.


    The two did not meet again.


    According to Ye Chu, there is a secret stronghold on Smith Road, which is a group of crafty criminals with mysterious background.


    They do things that are invisible.


    Lu Huai has been preparing for this recently. He wants to talk to Ye Chu again after the event.


    The operation will be carried out in secret. In order to avoid any spy leaking information, all people will only receive orders on the same day.


    Lu Huai is going to take them all.


    On the other hand, ye Chu in Ye''s residence also received a message from Lu Huai''s men.


    Lu Huai has something to do now. When he has time, he will come to talk to her in detail.


    Lu Huai''s men don''t know what San Shao wants to do, but ye Chu naturally knows.


    He has investigated Ye Chu''s Secret dens and is ready to start operations.


    Although Ye Chu was nervous, she was completely at ease with Lu Huai, and only waited patiently in Ye''s residence.


    That day finally arrived, after a day of waiting, the night fell.


    It was dark and the wind was blowing. It seemed that there was something bad about it.


    A group of well-equipped people came to a building on Smith road. Around, all the escape routes were blocked.


    On weekdays, there are not many people in this house, only disguised as an ordinary family.


    Today is the day of their regular discussion, and almost all of them will arrive here.


    As long as you get everything ready tonight, you can catch them all.


    The night was so dark that they were covered in darkness.


    The people inside would never know that an ambush had been set outside the house.


    At an order, the group of people with very light feet had come to the door of the house and put down the guards. Then they broke in with guns.


    "Don''t move!"


    People here are unprepared, but they are very quick. Some people tried to escape from the broken window, but found that the way out was blocked; some immediately pulled out their guns and shot at the men who landed in Huaihe.


    In a seemingly ordinary house on Smith Road, a gun battle took place in a short time.


    In the deep night, the house was filled with gunfire.


    Lu Huai''s well-trained and well-equipped men quickly won the scuffle.


    Some of his subordinates died in the scuffle, and Lu Huai''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, but he quickly ordered.


    "Keep alive."


    This time, all preparations have been made. This group of criminals commit many crimes and no one can escape.


    But the more important thing is not to drive them all out, but to stay alive, so that we can find the behind the scenes.


    When the man was caught, a flash of color flashed across his face.


    He''s going to commit suicide.


    Adjutant Zhou stepped forward and took off the man''s chin as soon as he exerted his hand.


    Zhou''s eyes were cold: "you don''t want to die without three little orders."


    At this time, there is blood flowing down his abdomen, just in the middle of the scuffle, the man has been shot.


    Lu Huai and Zhou''s deputy looked at each other. They knew very well that this man could never die.


    Lu Huai said coldly: "send to Xiren hospital."


    Although the nearest hospital is the first one from the hospital. Although Lu Huai didn''t go there often, there were a few of their own.


    Time is running out, and this person''s life is more important. We must do this.


    A very low voice fell into the silent house: "block all news from the outside."


    After Lu Huai gives the order, he gets on the bus. As the night deepened, the black car drove towards Xiren hospital.


    The car drives to the gate of Xiren hospital, and Lu Huai gets out of the car.


    Deputy Zhou has escorted the criminal all the way into the ward, and then let his men surround all the exits of Xiren hospital to prevent the leakage of information.


    Lu Huai walks into Xiren hospital.


    Lu Huai was thinking and walking inside. His head began to ache.


    He knows very well that the person behind the scenes is likely to be someone who has competed with him several times before.


    Lu Huai is surprised that he has not seen the man behind the scenes. However, he thinks that his technique is familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere, but he can''t remember it.


    Whether it''s the gunfight, or the man who was caught What happened tonight is so familiar, as if Lu Huai had experienced such a experience before.


    Thinking of this, Lu Huai''s headache is even more serious.


    Lu Huai''s eyes began to blur, and his steps stopped.He held on to the wall, and reluctantly stabilized himself from falling down.


    Lu Huai can''t distract himself from other things. He feels his brain is about to crack.


    The corridor of the hospital is empty and silent, full of strong smell of disinfectant water, which makes it a bit chilly.


    Then a man came out of the corner at the other end of the corridor. He was dressed in a white coat and holding a book in his hand, pretending to patrol the house.


    Although Lu Huai''s people are secretive and quiet.


    But this man must have noticed the eccentricity of the hospital tonight and came out to explore.


    After seeing Lu Huai''s figure, the man''s footstep stopped and quickly recognized his identity.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he flashed in and hid behind the wall.


    The man knew that the man standing in the hospital corridor was Lu Jiasan Shao.


    Lu sanshao can''t appear in Xiren hospital for no reason. He has been lying in ambush here for a long time. He has only seen Lu Huai on one side.


    Combined with the strange silence of the hospital and the bloody air in the air, he had already guessed.


    Lu sanshao must have sent someone in.


    Now, it is a good time for Lu sanshao to be single.


    The man pulled out his gun and pointed it at Lu Huai.


    At this time, Lu Huai is struggling in the fierce headache, the things that happened in his mind flashed, countless threads, seems to have a connection.


    But he just couldn''t find a line to string them together.


    It seems that those things have been put there, but they are tightly covered by a layer of cloth, but the truth What is the truth?


    The hospital was so quiet that even the slightest sound could be heard.


    At this time, a voice came from behind, Lu Huai''s heart was tight.


    That''s the sound of a loaded bullet!


    With a headache, Lu Huai regained his vigilance. His hand reached quickly to his waist and pulled out the gun.


    At the same time, the man had already fired a gun, and the sound of the gun rang behind Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai knew that the man behind him wanted his life, and his body flashed.


    But because the time is too short, can avoid the crucial point.


    Lu Huai turns around very fast, he backhand a gun, toward that person''s position.


    In the silent hospital, a second shot rang out.


    Although Lu Huai has been shot, but his consciousness is very clear, the bullet accurately flew to the man''s heart.


    One shot.


    The man fell to the ground in an instant.


    At the same time, Lu Huai''s hand loosened, and the colt M1911 slipped from his hand and hit the ground.


    Because Lu Huai responded in time, the bullet deviated from the course and avoided the location of the heart. But the heart rending pain still came up.


    Lu Huai is aware of a problem. The man behind the scenes may have set up staff in the main hospitals in Shanghai beach.


    However, that shot also shattered what Lu Huai was about to remember, and his brain returned to a blank.


    He was no longer able to think so much, and his confused thoughts disappeared completely.


    Lu Huai, seriously injured, leans against the wall, and blood runs down from his chest.


    The voice of his subordinates sounded in his ear, which became more and more distant and could not be heard clearly.


    "Three little!"


    The sound of footsteps came towards Lu Huai, followed by concern.


    At the moment, Lu Huai''s consciousness gradually became blurred, and he could no longer hear what others were saying.


    However, Lu Huai''s eyes have emerged a picture.


    Ye Chu''s white face did not do any decoration, as usual.


    And she stood there in a skirt that showed her ankles and looked at him with a smile.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Lu Huai''s brain is blank, leaving only that picture.


    In a trance, Lu Huai thought of Ye Chu.


    The night was dark and the cold air was coming towards the landing pool, and she stood in the bright light and called his name.


    Lu Huai.


    Whether it was her voice or her movements, or even a few simple handwriting, he could not give up.


    What he wants to see most at the moment is the little liar.


    He had a lot of things he didn''t tell her.


    Before that, Lu Huai had told ye Chu that he would go to her. She told only her own identity, not the whole truth.


    He was waiting for her reply, and she was waiting for his answer.


    Under the intense pain, Lu Huai''s thinking became more and more unclear. He just vaguely felt that he could not give her a satisfactory answer


    His pocket watch slipped out of his pocket and fell to the ground. They have a similar pocket watch.


    Lu Huai''s pocket watch fell on his hand.


    Lu Huai''s last thought is that the little liar is still waiting for him. He must wake up.Lu Huai''s eyes became blurred, and his sight gradually disappeared, even his face could not be seen clearly.


    Before he was unconscious, he vomited out of his mouth.


    He spoke so vaguely that no one could hear him clearly.


    "Ye Chu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Since the last reminder to Lu Huai, ye Chu has never received a reply from Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu didn''t know how Lu Huai''s mission was going, whether the news she gave would help him through the crisis, and what happened to Lu Huai, she had no way to know.


    Because she was worried about Lu Huai, ye Chu called the governor''s office, but she waited for a long time on the phone, and no one came to answer.


    Lu Huai has already known her identity and will write back to her after the event. Now he lost touch with himself.


    Ye Chu understood that he would not do such a thing.


    Ye Chu also asked Lu Huai to send people to protect her, but they did not know.


    All the news about Lu Huai has been cut off. Ye Chu''s heart can''t be quiet these days.


    It is normal for ye Chu not to hear about Lu Huai''s recent situation, because after Lu Huai was injured, all news was blocked.


    The governor''s house, the peace hotel and the hospital are all closely guarded.


    There are not many people who know the inner curtain, and they take strong security measures afterwards, so they will not leak the news.


    Lu Huai''s identity is important and sensitive. The less people know about Lu Huai''s injury, the better for him.


    Ye Chu was so flustered that he even lost his mind in class. One day without hearing from Lu Huai, she couldn''t calm down.


    Qiao Yunsheng, who also inquired about Lu Huai, also found something unusual.


    As the leader of Hongmen, Qiao Yunsheng behaves perversely, but he is still afraid of Lu Huai and dare not make too big moves.


    Lu Huai is in charge of the peace hotel. Qiao Yunsheng will naturally send people to keep an eye on the peace hotel.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai left Shanghai, but never came back.


    Although the recent peace hotel is no different from the usual, Qiao Yunsheng found that the Peace Hotel quietly sent more staff.


    It''s time for Lu Huai to return to Shanghai these days, but none of the people investigating the Peace Hotel saw Lu Huai.


    Qiao Yunsheng also deliberately sent people to inquire about the news to see if Lu Huai was in the peace hotel.


    Lu Huai had already taken precautions. If they said that the third youth had arrived in Shanghai, no one would believe it.


    Because no one had ever seen three young people in Shanghai, they all announced that Lu Huai people were not in Shanghai at this time and were working outside.


    Qiao Yunsheng listened to the report from his subordinates and began to think about it.


    He continued to send people to search all the hospitals in Shanghai, and suddenly the security of one of the hospitals became heavy.


    Lu Huai hasn''t been in Shanghai for a long time. The peace hotel has sent more staff and the Xiren hospital has taken strict care of it


    These clues were connected by Qiao Yunsheng.


    According to Qiao Yunsheng''s conjecture, Lu Huai is likely to be injured, and he is still seriously injured.


    On the other hand, Lu Huai could not continue to protect Ye Chu wholeheartedly.


    Ye Chu has become a fish in the net. If he doesn''t do it now, will he have a chance in the future?


    After Qiao Yunsheng decided that Lu Huai had gone out, he immediately sent his men to ask them to "invite" Ye Chu to his home and have a good talk.


    First of all, he has to deal with the group of people who follow Ye Chu. They are really too eye-catching.


    Today, as soon as school was over, ye Chu quickened his pace to go home. Her eyelids fluttered and she always felt that something was going to happen.


    Because of the uneasiness in her heart, ye Chu is always alert to the surrounding environment. She is very careful and walks in the place with a large number of people and does not allow herself to be left alone.


    Ye Chu was walking in the busy street, and there was a lot of noise around. People''s voice and yelling sound constantly spread into Ye Chu''s ears.


    However, ye Chu soon felt cold.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement around her, she has found that Lu Huai''s men are missing, replaced by a few strange faces.


    Her steps became slower, for she would be leaving the street soon, and there would be fewer people.


    Don''t know who is following her, ye Chu forced himself to calm down, her step a turn, walked to a lively teahouse.


    The people behind her should not dare to move her blatantly. Ye Chu wants to borrow the phone in the teahouse and make a call to her home.


    Ye Chu''s direction turns, the person that follows her also changes action accordingly. Ye Chu enters the teahouse, and they follow in.


    Ye Chu bit his teeth and did not expect that those few people were not afraid of being discovered at all.


    They are even lazy to cover up, straight to the direction of Ye Chu came over.


    Ye Chu quickened his pace and said to the waiter, "do you have a back door in the teahouse?"


    Ye Chu''s voice is a little anxious, seems to have met something.


    "It''s there, miss. Can I help you? I don''t think you look very right The bartender pointed out the direction and asked with concern.


    Behind the sound of footsteps near, they wantonly called Ye Chu.


    "Miss Ye Er, please wait a moment."Ye Chu glanced at the door of the teahouse with her remaining light. There was no way to escape. She could only see if she could get out of the back door of the teahouse.


    Ye Chu immediately ran to the back door, behind which was an alley.


    Fortunately, the alleys extend in all directions, no matter which direction you go, you should be able to get rid of the people behind you.


    What''s more, there won''t be so many people sent to catch her. The last few people should be all of them.


    Unfortunately, ye Chu guessed wrong. In order to be sure, Qiao Yunsheng sent most of the people around him.


    Ye Chu looked at the exit of the alley so blocked, dozens of people in black surrounded all the lanes.


    Ye Chu was surrounded by layers, trapped in the alley.


    The people who followed Ye Chu just now also came up. He looked at Ye Chu and showed a smile.


    "Miss Ye Er, Mr. Liu wants to invite you to dinner."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s men knew that during this period of time, the sixth master had never been attracted to other women, and the second Miss Ye was an exception.


    The sixth master sent a message early in the morning. He wanted to send more people. He must invite Miss Ye Er to the door.


    Qiao Yunsheng.


    Hearing Qiao Yunsheng''s name, ye Chu didn''t know what he didn''t understand. He just didn''t know what idea he wanted him to do.


    "What about the people who are following me?" Ye Chu asked.


    That group of Lu Huai''s men don''t know how to deal with them.


    "Miss Ye Er can rest assured that we just knocked them out. The group is safe now."


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief. Qiao Yunsheng obviously came for herself. She didn''t want to be implicated by her because of irrelevant people.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s men stepped forward and respectfully asked, "Miss Ye Er, can we start?"


    Ye Chu also wanted to drag time, she frowned, looked around, do not know if there is a gap to escape.


    However, it is impossible to think about it. The alley is surrounded by people, and dozens of people in black are staring at her.


    If you want to escape, you can''t find a chance.


    At this time, a slight sound came from the crowd. The man in black retreated to both sides and opened a road from the middle.


    Against the light, Qiao Yunsheng came in from the exit of the alley. He was dressed in a stiff suit, with a smile in his mouth and a noble childlike manner.


    Although Qiao Yunsheng was dressed in a suit and dressed appropriately, he still had a chill all over his body.


    Ye Chu sneered in his heart. He was a beast in his clothes.


    "Miss Ye Er, may I invite you to dinner?" Qiao Yunsheng''s tone is gentle. It seems that he is really inviting now.


    Although Qiao Yunsheng is asking Ye Chu, his words are not to be refused.


    Ye Chu did not answer and did not mean to cooperate.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s face did not change, and always maintained a proper smile.


    Ye Chu and Qiao Yunsheng were so deadlocked that no one spoke.


    For the first time, Qiao Yunsheng''s men saw people who didn''t cooperate with the sixth master. They obviously noticed that the atmosphere around him was getting colder.


    Ye Chu body side of the hand pinches tightly, toward Qiao Yunsheng smile: "I don''t seem to have the leeway of rejecting."


    "No, Miss Ye Er is a smart person." Qiao Yunsheng''s words of course, did not feel that he forced Ye Chu to agree to anything wrong.


    When Qiao Yunsheng''s people saw this posture, they all stepped forward and surrounded Ye Chu firmly.


    "Don''t scare Miss Ye Er." Qiao Yunsheng waved to the side, but his sight fell on Ye Chu all the time.


    Pretending, ye Chu sneered in his heart.


    "Where to go?" Ye Chu can only compromise.


    "The car is at the entrance of the alley. Miss ye can get on at any time." Qiao Yunsheng body side, to leave a way to Ye Chu, made a please gesture.


    Ye Chu clenched his teeth and passed by Qiao Yunsheng.


    Ye Chu was walking in front of him and Qiao Yunsheng was following him. They were surrounded by people and walked to the car. Qiao Yunsheng also quite gentlemanly helped Ye Chu open the door.


    Qiao Yunsheng opened the door and kept staring at Ye Chu, giving her an invisible sense of oppression.


    Ye Chu retreats, avoiding Qiao Yunsheng''s hand. She frowned and looked at Qiao Yunsheng.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s face did not change, with a smile in his mouth, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    The weather was fine. It was evening, and the sun had not disappeared. It dissipated a lot of chill, but ye Chu felt very upset.


    To this point, ye Chu can no longer resist, can only sit on the car.


    The atmosphere in the car is dull and silent. Ye Chu leans to the edge of the car. She hopes to be as far away from Qiao Yunsheng as possible.


    Ye Chu has been staring at the window, looking at the increasingly dark sky, outside the street flash by.


    The car suddenly shakes for a while. Although it is imperceptible, Qiao Yunsheng still frowns.


    The driver''s back was cold and he squeezed the steering wheel. His head was sideways and his voice was tense."I''m sorry, Mr. six."


    Because he had never seen the posture of the sixth master, he had been paying attention to the movement behind him, so he was distracted.


    Qiao Yunsheng didn''t immediately open his mouth. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ye Chu. He saw Ye Chu leaning on his side. His voice suddenly became cold and pitiful.


    "No more."


    The driver answered in a hurry and did not dare to distract himself.


    After driving for a while, the car stopped in front of a house.


    At this time, the sky is completely dark, ye Chu is even more mention of the mind, to deal with.


    All the way in, there were not as many people in the yard as outside. Qiao Yunsheng may think that ye Chu has entered his territory. He must be hard to fly, and there are fewer people to install.


    Qiao Yunsheng brings Ye Chu to a room. He pushes the door gently and signals Ye Chu to enter.


    Ye Chu stopped for a while, or walked in.


    "If you step down, Miss Ye Er and I have something to talk about." Qiao Yunsheng ordered his men.


    His men answered and retreated.


    On the right side of the room was a long table with a candlestick on it.


    "Miss Ye Er can sit down." Qiao Yunsheng went to the table and lit the candles one by one.


    The fire was beating, bright and dark.


    Ye Chu did not listen to Qiao Yunsheng''s words, but retreated to the other side of the room, looking alert.


    "I don''t know why the sixth master came to me?" Ye Chu asked.


    After lighting the candle, Qiao Yunsheng slowly sat down on the chair and laughed at Ye Chu.


    "Didn''t I just invite Miss Ye Er to dinner?" Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes fall straight on Ye Chu.


    Qiao Yunsheng quietly swept Ye Chu''s eyes and pulled the corner of his mouth with a smile: "or say, what are you afraid of?"


    Ye Chu took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    There must be a reason why Qiao Yunsheng dared to abduct himself so blatantly.


    Something must have happened to Lu Huai.


    And Qiao Yunsheng also knows the inside story. If he wants to know Lu Huai''s recent situation, he should be able to get his words out of Qiao Yunsheng''s mouth.


    Ye Chu deliberately said: "Joe six Ye are not afraid, I have what to be afraid of."


    She added, "if I have anything to do here, I can go to the peace hotel and ask for help, can''t I?"


    After listening to Ye Chu''s words, Qiao Yunsheng suddenly laughed, giving people a cold feeling.


    "Lu Huai even told you about the peace hotel. It seems that you have a good relationship." Qiao Yunsheng looks at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu thought that Qiao Yunsheng was really infuriated.


    Qiao Yunsheng pretended to regret: "it''s a pity that Lu Huai can''t get up and help you at the peace hotel. Now he''s in trouble."


    Ye Chuxin a tight, Lu Huai really had an accident.


    Ye Chu''s reaction is Qiao Yunsheng to see in the eye, he sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter if Miss Ye Er doesn''t want to eat dinner yet. It''s better to sit down and listen to me tell a story." Qiao Yunsheng said.


    Ye Chu walked back a few steps without a trace and sat at the farthest place from Qiao Yunsheng.


    Although Ye Chu avoided again and again, Qiao Yunsheng still did not move, but really told a story to Ye Chu.


    "Miss Ye Er understands her situation at this time, and naturally knows that only when she becomes stronger will others dare not step on your head."


    "There used to be a man who came to Shanghai with his first love in order to get ahead."


    "He thinks well, but he doesn''t know that it costs him to get what he wants."


    "The last big man in Hongmen was named Luo. Second master Luo was old and wanted to find a successor to take his place. Everyone broke his head for this position."


    Qiao Yunsheng pause: "that man is no exception naturally, in order not to let others step on his head, get this leading position, he can only do anything."


    "Second master Luo attaches great importance to this man, but he knows that the first love exists, so he uses the woman to stimulate the man''s fighting spirit."


    "If men can stand out from this group of candidates, Mr. Luo will let the women go. So he fought his way out and became the best one


    "When a man thought that power and love were easy to get, his first love died at home because of a word from second master Luo."


    Qiao Yunsheng sneered: "Luo Er Ye thinks that people who do great things can''t have any feelings. Love can only become a burden."


    "Guess what happened?" Qiao Yunsheng asked Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu didn''t speak, and Qiao Yunsheng didn''t want her to answer. He then said, "that man became a cold hearted man as he wished. Finally, he killed Luo Er ye who promoted him."


    The protagonist of this story is obviously Qiao Yunsheng. He wants to explain to himself, is there a reason for his deterioration?


    Ye Chu looks the same, the voice is still like that: "what do you say to me about this?"


    Qiao Yunsheng said with a smile: "I just want to remind Miss Ye Er that no one has ever been soft hearted to me, and I will not.""Don''t worry, Miss Ye Er. I won''t let you go."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s words implied a threat, but ye Chu looked as usual.


    Ye Chu''s voice has always been cool: "the people in that story obviously have a second way to go."


    "He clearly can seek the shelter of peace hotel with his girlfriend. The peace hotel is the most fair and just. As long as he does not do any wrong and asks for help, he will be protected."


    "But the man didn''t want to. He just wanted to climb up. If he turns to the peace hotel for help, he will offend Hongmen, and the leading position of Hongmen will not belong to him. "


    Ye Chu''s words entered Qiao Yunsheng''s ears word by word, and his eyes narrowed.


    Ye Chu continued: "since he has a firm foothold in Hongmen, he must also know Luo Er Ye''s way of doing things. Doesn''t he know that these things will happen?"


    "If he could leave in time and come to the peace hotel early, maybe his first love would not die, but he would lose the position he wanted."


    Qiao Yunsheng was silent and did not speak. He suddenly stood up and looked down at Ye Chu.


    Qiao Yunsheng took a step forward: "you are right, but people''s choices will always be different, and the outcome will be different, and I will never bow to others."


    Ye Chu''s voice was clear and cold: "you hate the second master Luo, but now you''ve become a nuisance to yourself. What''s the difference between you and Mr. Luo when you inflict your pain on innocent people


    Qiao Yunsheng laughed twice. He supported the table in front of him with his hands.


    "I am qualified to be a master now. Everyone is afraid of me. Why should I be angry? As long as I have a happy life, what can other people do with me?"


    Qiao Yunsheng took it for granted: "I just stepped on those people''s heads, but what was the result? They will still call me "six masters" respectfully


    Ye Chu did not answer, she stood up from the position: "six ye asked me to listen to the story, now that the story is over, can I go?"


    "Wait a minute." Qiao Yunsheng stretched out his hand and made a gesture to prevent Ye Chu from leaving.


    "There''s one more thing I didn''t have time to tell you." Qiao Yunsheng took a few steps in the direction of Ye Chu station.


    His voice suddenly faded: "do you know? Your eyes are as like as two peas. "


    Qiao Yunsheng has no longer covered up. He stares at Ye Chu''s eyes, and his eyes are flickering. He seems to think of something.


    Qiao Yunsheng thought of his first love through Ye Chu''s eyes.


    Ye Chu felt disgusted. She thought that people like Qiao Yunsheng would not know the end of his girlfriend?


    He stayed in Hongmen for such a long time and knew what Luo Er Ye was doing. However, he wanted to climb up and regret his pain after his girlfriend died. It was too late.


    Ye Chu remembers things in her last life. After she married Lu Huai, she often followed Lu Huai, so she met Qiao Yunsheng several times.


    At that time, ye Chu felt strange. Every time he met Qiao Yunsheng, he always looked at himself.


    However, Lu Huai has been by her side, Qiao Yunsheng has been restrained. She didn''t think much about it.


    now looks as like as two peas. Qiao Yunsheng looks at herself because she is exactly the same as Qiao Yunsheng''s first love eyes.


    His first love died because of him. He missed the dead through his own eyes.


    Now I think it''s really unpleasant.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s expression is strange, but also toward his own step by step, ye chuqiang endure nausea, backward.


    Qiao Yunsheng noticed Ye Chu''s reaction, also saw her Dodge, the smile on his face gradually thick.


    The room is so big that ye Chu has to retreat, her back against a cold wall.


    Ye Chu''s heart a Lin, back behind the hand clenched, always vigilant in front of Qiao Yunsheng.


    Seeing ye Chu''s embarrassed appearance, Qiao Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing. He was getting closer and closer to Ye Chu, only one meter away from her.


    Qiao Yunsheng looks into Ye Chu''s eyes. He finds that when he looks closely, he is more similar.


    Over the years, all the women he was looking for had something in common with that person, eyes, mouth, even an action.


    Wherever there is a resemblance, he will keep the woman until he finds a more similar substitute.


    and ye Chu as like as two peas, though not the same in other places, her eyes are the same as those.


    As long as ye Chu looks at himself with those eyes, he will be soft hearted for her. He will think of those peaceful days before.


    Although he didn''t want to go back to that time, it didn''t stop him from looking back.


    Unfortunately, although Ye Chu''s eyes are similar, her eyes are completely different.


    That man is gentle, everything is for him. Ye Chu''s eyes are clear, decisive, tough, and will protect himself well.


    But for Lu Huai''s accident, how could he have had the chance to contact Ye Chu.


    Tonight, he invited her over, really just to invite Ye Chu to dinner.


    But ye Chu is full of reluctance. Seeing ye Chu''s resistance, Qiao Yunsheng can''t help but stretch out his hand to touch Ye Chu''s eyes.When Qiao Yunsheng gets closer and closer to her, ye Chu tries to think of countermeasures. She stares at Qiao Yunsheng''s movements and looks at the surrounding environment quietly.


    If she and Qiao Yunsheng against each other, she is absolutely unable to beat Qiao Yunsheng.


    She had no chance of winning unless she thought of another way.


    Although Ye Chu clenched palms full of thin sweat, a mess in the head, but she still forced himself to calm down.


    She tried to recall what Lu Huai had taught her.


    Lu Huai taught her a lot of things in her last life and told her a lot.


    The number of times she met Qiao Yunsheng was very few. Lu Huai said that Qiao Yunsheng was uncertain, and he let her do things according to his mood and asked her to avoid him.


    At the same time, Lu Huai also mentioned Qiao Yunsheng''s old disease, Qiao Yunsheng''s right leg ankle injury, which will become his weakness.


    If she can kick Qiao Yunsheng''s old injury, she can show more flaws, so that she can have a chance to escape from here.


    Ye Chu wants to hit the target, the first thing she has to do is to confuse Qiao Yunsheng and distract his attention.


    At this time, Qiao Yunsheng''s biggest weakness should be his first love.


    Qiao Yunsheng stretched out his hand and touched his eyes.


    The hand behind Ye Chu pinches tightly, but does not show on the surface.


    Ye Chu suddenly gave Qiao Yunsheng a smile, and her facial features became softer, and she was no longer the confrontation with Qiao Yunsheng just now.


    Ye Chu had never laughed at Qiao Yunsheng. As a result, Qiao Yunsheng was stunned and his outstretched hand was suspended in the air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu withdrew his smile, exhausted all his strength, and mercilessly kicked Qiao Yunsheng''s right leg ankle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Ye Chu kicked very accurately and directly hit the place where Qiao Yunsheng had been injured before.


    With a dull hum, Qiao Yunsheng''s body swayed for a moment, and he was about to touch Ye Chu''s hand.


    Maybe he didn''t expect Ye Chu to fight back. Qiao Yunsheng was not prepared at all.


    Because Qiao Yunsheng was too confident, he put all the people at the door far away, so the movement inside was a little bigger, and the outside would not hear it.


    Between Qiao Yunsheng''s hesitation, ye Chu didn''t feel any delay. He walked directly behind him and kicked Qiao Yunsheng''s knee socket.


    Ye chuzhao used all his strength, so Qiao Yunsheng was hit hard and knelt down on the ground.


    The kneecap hit the hard floor, making a heavy dull noise.


    However, Qiao Yunsheng is not only cruel to others, but also more cruel to himself.


    Ye Chu''s moves just now were all taken by surprise and seized the first opportunity. Qiao Yunsheng did not have the slightest preparation.


    Although Ye Chu kicked Qiao Yunsheng''s injured ankle, Qiao Yunsheng was full of endurance and soon recovered.


    The more pain in his body, the more excited he was.


    When ye Chu wants to kick Qiao Yunsheng''s old injury again, Qiao Yunsheng chuckles softly with his back to Ye Chu, grabs Ye Chu''s foot and drags her to the ground.


    Ye Chu was vigorously pulled, the body inclined, heavily fell on the ground, spine a hemp, drill heart pain.


    Ye Chu clenches his teeth and makes no sound. Qiao Yunsheng grabs Ye Chu''s foot and drags him to his knees.


    Qiao Yunsheng grabs Ye Chu''s foot. Ye Chu can''t get rid of it. Her body is out of control and slides towards Qiao Yunsheng''s position.


    Ye Chu''s left foot is pulled, her right foot is still free. Ye Chu supported the ground with his hands and lifted his right foot with the help of supporting force and kicked Qiao Yunsheng''s throat.


    On the ground, he leaned back to notice the intention. The next second, ye Chu held a knife against Qiao Yunsheng''s neck.


    The thin sharp blade was inexorably close to his skin.


    Qiao Yunsheng raised his head, raised his mouth and looked at Ye Chu''s eyes: "you fouled."


    Qiao Yunsheng refers to the knife that ye Chu is holding. This is the knife that ye Chu came from the dining table just now. It''s hidden in his sleeve. Now it''s just in use.


    "You don''t have to follow the rules when dealing with villains." Ye Chu held a knife against Qiao Yunsheng and did not dare to relax.


    Ye Chu Ba couldn''t leave Qiao Yunsheng far away. She didn''t want to touch Qiao Yunsheng. She took a corner of her tie and pulled it up.


    Ye Chu used great strength, and Qiao Yunsheng''s neck was bound to be tightened.


    "Don''t you know how to understand ties? Why didn''t Lu Huai teach you that?" Qiao Yunsheng''s neck is pushed against by a knife, but he''s OK at all. He also teases Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu was tired of Qiao Yunsheng''s style, and pushed the knife closer. The skin on Qiao Yunsheng''s neck was cut and bleeding.


    "Turn around and put your hands behind you." Ye Chu''s voice was cold.


    With Ye Chu''s knife against it, Qiao Yunsheng turns around obediently.


    Ye Chu pays attention to Qiao Yunsheng on one hand and holds the knife tightly. On the other hand, he ties his tie tightly to Qiao Yunsheng''s hands.


    Lu Huai taught her to do these things. Although Ye Chu had not tried for a long time, he successfully tied Qiao Yunsheng''s hand.


    Ye Chu pulled the tablecloth off the table and tied Qiao Yunsheng''s feet.


    Because consumed a lot of strength, ye Chu''s hand trembled slightly.


    When Qiao Yunsheng opened his mouth slowly, it seemed that he was not the one who was bound.


    "Miss Ye Er, your hands are shaking."


    Ye Chuli didn''t pay any attention to it. He tied the cloth on his hand with a dead knot.


    Suddenly there was a sound outside the door, and Qiao Yunsheng''s men knocked on the door.


    "Sixth master, is there anything we need to do?" Gu Ping was surprised that no one came out for a long time.


    Ye Chu again with a knife against him, threatening Qiao Yunsheng, she lowered the voice line: "you know what to do."


    In the last second, Qiao Yunsheng still has a leisurely mood and laughs at Ye Chu. At this moment, his face changed instantly, and his voice became cold and piercing.


    "I said don''t disturb me and miss Ye Er, get out of here."


    As soon as he heard Qiao Yunsheng''s voice, Gu Ping immediately responded and retreated.


    At this time, ye Chu''s forehead has a thin sweat, heard Qiao Yunsheng''s men leave the sound, she just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Chu, I found out now that you and she are really different." Qiao Yunsheng finished this sentence and was blocked by Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu took another tablecloth from the table and stuffed it into Qiao Yunsheng''s mouth.


    Ye Chu''s voice was cold: "shut up."


    Ye Chu naturally knew who Qiao Yunsheng was referring to. Now her heart was full of anger.


    Qiao Yunsheng was deliberately taking advantage of Lu Huai''s accident to take advantage of himself.


    At the thought of Lu Huai being in danger, ye Chu was agitated.Before leaving, ye Chu sprinkles Qi on Qiao Yunsheng and kicks Qiao Yunsheng''s injured ankle again.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s mouth was blocked and could not make a sound. However, ye Chu saw Qiao Yunsheng smile. The laughter spread through the tablecloth, which was extremely light.


    Although Qiao Yunsheng''s hands are bound, Qiao Yunsheng has received training, and he can certainly untie it himself.


    So now, ye Chu''s escape time is very short.


    Ye Chu ignored Qiao Yunsheng, who was lying on her side on the ground. She went around Qiao Yunsheng and opened a gap in the other side of the window.


    There are not many people outside. They are back to Ye Chu and seem to be chatting.


    Before they turn their heads, ye Chu moves lightly, jumps out of the window and leaves along the trees.


    When she came in just now, ye Chu had already memorized the route, and she specially picked the places where there were few people.


    Ye Chu did not go to the gate, but over the wall out of Qiao Yunsheng''s house.


    Fifteen minutes after ye Chu left, Qiao Yunsheng untied Ye Chu''s knot. He moved his stiff wrist and stood up.


    Qiao Yunsheng went to the door and pushed it open.


    Gu Ping, who is not far away, comes forward quickly. Qiao Yunsheng stands on the steps, and Gu Ping stands below.


    The light in the room is still on. Gu Ping''s eyes are swept and the mess in the room can be seen. Sensing this, he immediately lowered his head.


    Just that one eye, he also saw the wound on the neck of six Ye. The blood had not stopped and was flowing out.


    Qiao Yunsheng stood at the door of the room and looked into the dark sky in the distance. He reached out and touched the wound on his neck and gave Gu Ping an order.


    "Miss Ye Er has escaped. Now someone will take her back."


    Gu Ping quickly answered yes.


    It turned out that the wound on the neck of the sixth master was really caused by Miss Ye Er, but he didn''t look angry.


    Gu Ping is ordered to go down to catch Ye Chu and suppress the doubts in his heart.


    Qiao Yunsheng didn''t chase him in person. He turned into the room and picked up the tie that tied him.


    The tie that had been carefully ironed had become wrinkled. Qiao Yunsheng thought of Ye Chu''s knife against him and bowed his head and laughed.


    "Ye Chu, I deliberately let you run 15 minutes more. I don''t know what kind of surprise you will give me this time?"


    After escaping from Qiao Yunsheng''s house, ye Chu is heading for the peace hotel.


    She knew that only the peace hotel could protect her.


    Ye Chu ran too fast and was short of breath.


    At this time, a man appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    The man saw Ye Chu running as fast as he could, and there seemed to be someone chasing him behind him.


    He has always liked funny things. Now when he sees Ye Chu like this, he naturally feels interesting.


    He did not care what ye Chu had gone through, and directly reached out to stop Ye Chu.


    "Miss, why are you running so fast?" The man''s face was curious and kept asking.


    Ye Chu is very angry in his heart. What does this person want to do? He suddenly appears in front of him. He clearly sees that he has something to stop him.


    Ye Chu ignored and turned to leave.


    "Miss, don''t go in a hurry. I have something else to ask you. Are you being chased?" The man continued to block in front of Ye Chu.


    I don''t know why, no matter how ye Chu hides, he can''t escape.


    Ye Chu held a breath in his heart and raised his voice: "can''t you see with your eyes? You know I''m being chased and stopped. "


    The man was not in front of Chu immediately: "are you really angry? Who have you provoked? You need to run so fast


    "You''re finished! I have something else to do. I have to go. " Ye Chushen took a deep breath and held back.


    Ye Chu felt that this man was deliberately making trouble for himself. She glanced at the man.


    When I look at the man, I can see that he has a good family background. He is wearing a suit with excellent tailoring and high quality. However, I don''t know why he appeared here alone.


    "Don''t be angry, I just want to know who is chasing you?" The man laughed. "My curiosity is always heavier than others. You tell me it''s not too late to leave."


    "I just came back from studying abroad. I don''t know what''s going on here. You can just explain it to me."


    Ye chugang escaped from Qiao Yunsheng, and now he meets a dandy who doesn''t act according to common sense. I really don''t know what bad luck he is going.


    But ye Chu to which direction will be stopped by the man, clearly he just simply block in front of himself, but she can not leave.


    There was a sound behind him. Ye Chu didn''t have to look back. He also knew that Gu Ping''s gang had come after him.


    The man also saw Gu Ping and his party. He was stunned and stayed in the same place: "isn''t this Gu Ping under Qiao Yunsheng? What have you done to him? "


    Unfortunately, ye Chu won''t answer him any more. Taking advantage of the man''s trance, ye Chu slipped away from his side.


    Gu Ping and they are close at hand. If she is still standing in the same place, she really has no hope.Ye Chu ran out of the road, only to realize that what she expected did not happen. Gu Ping had so many people, but none of them could catch up with her.


    But behind him came the sound of fighting. Ye Chu could only stop and look back.


    The man who stopped him just now had a fight with Gu Ping''s gang. The group of people surrounded him and none of them came up to catch her.


    Ye Chu had no choice but to turn back. Although the man stopped her, it was also because she caused trouble and blocked Gu Ping''s pursuit for her.


    It seems that the man''s skill is good. Although she can''t beat so many people with her own strength, but with this man, there is still a good chance of winning.


    So, even if she went back now, she would not die in vain.


    Ye Chu ran to the man next to the siege, a stop.


    To her surprise, all Gu Ping''s people had been knocked down by the man in such a short time.


    Only the last person, ye chugang to hand, the man gently kicked, the man fell to the ground instantly.


    Ye Chu didn''t need to do it at all.


    The man hit so many people, even the breath did not become urgent, he looked at Ye Chu: "what are you doing back here? I can deal with these people by myself, and you are just a burden. "


    Ye Chu asked, "have you learned martial arts?"


    The man shook his head, then nodded: "to the Western sword club to learn a few moves, calculate?"


    It seems that the man did not tell the truth, ye Chu can see that his attitude towards anything is very casual.


    Whether he stopped himself or took the initiative to defeat these people.


    This man is with his own temperament, will not take into account others.


    Ye Chu didn''t answer. She took a look at Gu Ping and his party, who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    This man certainly is not on the surface looks so simple, ye Chu can''t help but retreat some.


    Ye Chu with vigilance: "since you can cope with it, I will leave."


    This time when ye Chu wants to leave, the man did not stop Ye Chu''s way out as before, but nodded.


    Ye Chu turned and ran to the location of the peace hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    A ward in Xiren hospital is under special care.


    Commander Lu Huai was in a coma for three days, but he still didn''t wake up.


    These days, governor Lu Zongting has been calling. He is still in Nanjing, but he is worried about Lu Huai''s safety.


    They all know very well that if Lu Zongting comes back to Shanghai, other people will know that Lu Huai''s accident will cause a change in the Shanghai beach.


    Deep in the night, Lu Huai on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes.


    He felt his mouth dry badly. He thought of holding a glass of water and moved slightly, but the needle in his hand was involved.


    As soon as the voice rang, the adjutant Zhou in the chair woke up immediately.


    "Three little!"


    Lu Huai only felt a headache, as if he had a big dream. He clenched his teeth, and there was intense pain in the part of his heart.


    In the consciousness has not yet completely sober up, he unexpectedly thought of something.


    Lu Huai''s throat was dry and his voice was lower than usual: "what about ye Chu?"


    His voice was hoarse.


    Zhou''s deputy was stunned and hesitated for a few seconds.


    Lu Huai immediately realized that it was wrong. His heart was tight, and the pain was even more severe.


    He didn''t care about his body. He immediately wanted to get out of bed. He wanted to find her.


    Lu Huai was stopped by Zhou''s deputy: "three little, the doctor said you can''t get out of bed."


    Lu Huai''s face sank, sweeping to Zhou''s adjutant: "I ask again, where is Ye Chu?"


    "Miss Ye Chu is missing." Zhou''s deputy finally told Lu Huai the truth, "but I''ve already sent people to look for it."


    Lu Huai asked in a deep voice, "when did it happen?"


    Zhou adjutant: "this afternoon, your people were knocked out, and then miss Ye Chu disappeared."


    In a short period of time, Lu Huai had already known who did it. Such an unruly and uninhibited manner of doing things would only be one person''s handwriting.


    Joe six.


    Lu Huai''s heart is full of anger. He dares to rob Ye Chu when he is in a coma.


    Although he was injured, in order to maintain the order of the Shanghai beach, they will suppress the news.


    However, everything can''t be done. Qiao Liu is so smart that he can''t not see it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the phone rings, in the quiet room, it seems particularly harsh. Lu Huai''s thoughts are forced to interrupt and he answers the phone.


    Lu Huai''s voice is very cold: "something?"


    "There are three of you." On the other end of the line is from the peace hotel.


    The people in the Peace Hotel didn''t know about Lu Huai''s accident. Zhou''s deputy had been there before, and sent more people, and asked them to make this call if they had something to do.


    Therefore, people in the peace hotel were not surprised to hear Lu Huai''s voice.Lu Huai''s eyes narrowed: "who?"


    "A girl surnamed Ye."


    Lu Huai was relieved: "let her answer the phone."


    The original tight body also eased, Lu Huai''s mood temporarily stabilized.


    The phone is picked up by Ye Chu, and the next second, Lu Huai and ye Chuqi speak together.


    "Are you all right?"


    His voice was tense and her voice was very concerned.


    Both of them were stunned, and then they lied without thinking.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Huai''s heart is still in pain, ye Chu''s body is still shaking, but they do not want to let each other worry.


    Ye Chu dun for a moment, knowing that Lu Huai has been out of danger, she finally felt relieved. She felt that she should now tell him what had just happened.


    She looked at the person next to her. Seeing that she was on the phone with Lu Huai, she immediately turned and walked away.


    Ye Chu gave a brief account of what happened tonight.


    "Joe six was overconfident. I tied him up and escaped."


    Lu Huai picks eyebrow: "did you Tie Qiao Liu?"


    It seems that the little liar is really smart, and she escaped to the Peace Hotel safely.


    "Well, if you want to know the details..." Ye Chu deliberately sold a pass, "we can only wait for the two of us to meet again."


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to Lu Huai so much at this time. She wants him to appear peacefully in front of her.


    Lu Huai suddenly smiles, he immediately understands Ye Chu''s intention.


    Lu Huai''s tone became serious, as if he had made a promise to her.


    He whispered in a very low voice, "I will live well."


    Ye Chu''s nose is sour, inexplicable sadness surged into her heart, and she tries her best to make her voice sound without a shiver.


    Ye Chu said, "you are the third young Lu family. You must do what you say."


    Lu Huai: "Ye Chu, I am a man who keeps his promise."


    Ye Chu: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Before coma, Lu Huai thought of only Ye Chu, who had escaped from the critical moment of life and death.


    He knew she was waiting for him, and he would never allow himself to fall asleep like this.


    The topic was too heavy for them to mention at once.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth and called her name: "Ye Chu."


    Ye Chu: "huh?"


    Lu Huai: "you stay in the peace hotel first. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to call ye''s residence."


    "You have a good night off."


    "Leave the rest to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Huai had thought about it for a long time. Ye Chu disappeared in the afternoon. It was midnight now. He will find a reason for ye Chu''s disappearance and help her deal with it.


    Ye Chu nodded: "good."


    He gave her so much help that she could only trust him with twelve points of trust.


    Lu Huai went on to say, "you live in room 3, the fourth floor of the peace hotel."


    Zhou''s adjutant next to him suddenly said, "San Shao, but that..."


    Lu Huai glanced at Zhou''s deputy.


    He shut his mouth immediately.


    That room is used by three young people. Although I don''t live very often, there will be a special person to clean it every day.


    On the other end of the phone, ye Chu hasn''t spoken yet. Lu Huai reminds her by the way.


    "Oh, by the way, that''s my room."


    Ye Chu''s face is red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Ye Chu walked in the direction of the peace hotel, his pace was very fast. In the silent street, everything around is cold.


    Just when she escaped from Qiao Yunsheng''s hand, a strange man helped her block Qiao Yunsheng''s men. Although the man looked cynical, he helped himself.


    Ye chuxiaode, at present, he is still safe. As long as he arrives at the peace hotel, Qiao Yunsheng is absolutely afraid and dare not chase after him.


    But at this time, ye Chu is worried about another thing, that is, Lu Huai''s safety.


    The night is getting deeper and the temperature is getting lower and lower. The icy wind blows on Ye Chu''s face, and her face is slightly painful, but she seems to be unconscious.


    She just wants to go to the peace hotel and confirm Lu Huai''s current situation.


    Ye Chu is so flustered that he can''t contact Lu Huai for such a long time. Lu Huai must be in trouble.


    No one answered the phone of the governor''s office for a long time, and the outside world only knew that Lu Jiasan was working in the field.


    But ye Chu knew that for the sake of Lu Huai''s safety, the governor''s office must have blocked all the news.


    Ye Chuzheng was thinking wildly. After a while, she stopped.


    In the deep night, the pure white moonlight fell, illuminating the buildings in front of them.


    Ye Chu looked up. It was the peace hotel.


    At last.


    Ye Chu saw the situation around the peace hotel, her brows wrinkled, and then moved to one side, so that the dark trees covered her figure.


    There were obviously more guards around the peace hotel, and everyone looked alert and kept looking around.


    As if on guard against some people.


    Ye Chu frowned tightly. Lu Huaiding had an accident, so the Peace Hotel strengthened its defense.


    She is very worried. She doesn''t know what situation Lu Huai is now, but she must calm herself down at the moment.


    Ye Chu took a deep breath, the cold air stimulated her nose, let her calm down.


    Ye Chu pondered, how can she get in such a tight guard?


    Ye Chu raised his head and looked at it carefully. As time went by, ye Chu saw clearly the law of patrolling these guards.


    There is a group of guards at the door of the peace hotel, and there are patrols in every corner. But every once in a while, people on patrol change.


    The guards were strict in every corner, but a small area was weak.


    That place belongs to a blind spot. If ye Chu knocks out a guard, it will be discovered by another guard within ten minutes.


    That means she has to get inside the peace hotel through the guard in ten minutes.


    That weak area is rarely found by others. Because even in the daytime, people can''t walk around the peace hotel.


    However, ye Chu is very familiar with the peace hotel and naturally knows how to get into it.


    Ye Chu came to that place, looked around and observed carefully.


    She found that one of the guards was shorter and looked thinner. If she knocked him out, it would be easier.


    After a while, the other guards walked away and went to patrol other places. Only this small guard was left in this area.


    Here comes the opportunity.


    Ye Chu goes around to the guard''s vicinity, and takes advantage of his unprepared, a hand knife hits the guard''s neck.


    Ye Chu''s strength is moderate, will not hurt this person, but in a short time, this person will not wake up.


    After putting the guard in a dark and quiet place, ye Chu found something to cover his body and delay the time when the man was found.


    Ye Chu said sorry in his heart, then took off the guard''s coat and put it on his body.


    This guard is similar to Ye Chu in body shape. If you don''t take a close look, ye Chu looks a little bit like him with his head down.


    Then, ye Chutou did not return to the peace hotel.


    Time is pressing. Ye Chu must arrive inside the peace hotel within 10 minutes, find the contact point and contact Lu Huai.


    Ye chuxiaode, the peace hotel has a special contact point. People there can contact Lu Huai.


    Now, ye Chu is going to the room.


    The corridor was dark, without a trace of light, ye Chu lifted his feet into the heavy darkness.


    The silent corridor was so empty that only the wind was heard passing through the window. After a while, it was quiet again.


    Ye Chufang stepped lightly, and there was a lot of silence. A small voice would be found. She must be very careful.


    Ye chuxiao had to go to the contact point route, she walked quickly, but the voice was very light.


    Go to a corner of the place, ye Chu is going to go forward, at this time, the face of a person came over.


    Ye Chu heart God a Lin, lowered his head.


    Her body tensed up, her drooping hands clenched and made a defensive gesture.


    The guard''s name is Zheng Li. He didn''t expect to meet anyone else here. He squinted and frowned slightly: "how are you here?"Everyone is patrolling outside. Why is this man coming in.


    It was dark and there was hardly any light. I couldn''t see the face clearly.


    However, Zheng Li could barely identify the clothes on Ye Chu, which were the clothes of the guards. As a result, his suspicions dissipated.


    He did not doubt Ye Chu''s identity for the time being.


    Between the electric light and flint, ye Chu''s brain flies fast. How should she do it?


    She can''t make a sound at all. Once she opens her mouth, Zheng Li will find out that she is wrong. After thinking about it, we can only do so.


    Ye Chu made a decision.


    She changed her face at once, pretending to be in agony. She lowered her head, covered her stomach and squatted down, shaking slightly.


    It looks like a person who has a terrible stomachache and has been unable to make a sound.


    However, ye chuxiaode, this is only a delaying tactic, the people in front of me will not believe it completely. If he finds out, he plans to do something else.


    Seeing ye Chu''s appearance, Zheng Li became less suspicious and said, "if you have stomachache, go and have a rest."


    Zheng Li said, "but don''t go inside, you stay outside."


    Ye chuxiaode, now can only pretend to leave first, she nodded, covered her stomach, turned back.


    Zheng Li stood in place, did not move, he looked at Ye Chu left the figure, turned around, was about to go back.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, something flashed through his mind, and he felt as if something was wrong.


    Just now, the man who covered his stomach kept his head down and didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. Even if his stomach hurt again, he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    There are two possibilities. The first is that the identity of the man just now is suspicious. He did not speak out in order not to reveal his identity.


    However, it did not rule out that the man was in great pain and was too weak to speak.


    After all, the security of the peace hotel is extremely strict, and ordinary people can''t get in.


    He had a little suspicion and frowned slightly. This is an extraordinary moment. You can''t let anyone suspicious go.


    He decided to go up and look at the man''s face. If he was familiar with him, he could let him go.


    If you''re in, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    Ye Chu walks forward, but her attention is highly concentrated, has been listening to the voice behind.


    Ye chuxiaode will never relax his vigilance, he will certainly follow up.


    She''s looking for a chance to stop him.


    In the silent night, there was a sound behind me. Although the man has deliberately put light of the pace, but still be ye Chu''s ears to capture.


    Ye Chu''s heart sounded the alarm, her face a cold, know that the man followed up.


    Hearing the voice, ye Chu knows that the man is not far away from him. If she takes the initiative to attack, she can also seize the opportunity.


    As a result, ye Chu bumped into the man behind him with his elbow.


    Just now ye Chu was still slow in action, and now his movements were all of a sudden agile, completely beyond Zheng Li''s expectation.


    What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu made a move so quickly. He was unprepared and let out a dull hum.


    He realized that the man in front of him was absolutely abnormal and hit Ye Chu mercilessly.


    Ye Chu had long expected Zheng Li''s action, and her head turned and hid in the past.


    Then, ye Chu immediately turned around, slightly lowered his body, stretched out his right foot and hooked Zheng Li''s left foot.


    Zheng Li''s speed is not as fast as ye Chu, and he immediately falls to the ground.


    As soon as he straightened up, ye Chu took out the dagger and put it against Zheng Li''s neck, and said faintly.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything. I just need to ask Lu sanshao for something."


    Ye Chu was extremely careful not to let the dagger hurt the man in front of him. It will hinder his movement, but it will not hurt him.


    The dagger was stuck between Zheng Li''s neck and felt cold. Behind him is a hard wall, which is also extremely cold.


    Zheng Li heard Ye Chu''s voice, stunned: "are you a woman?"


    This woman is really strange. She first broke into the peace hotel at night, and then moved quickly. Even in this dark environment, it seemed that she was not affected.


    Ye Chu didn''t say anything.


    At this time, a man with a flashlight illuminated here, the light fell down, lit up this small area.


    White light, dark night, ye Chu''s cold face is more and more clear.


    Liu Qi was one of the people sent by Lu Huai to protect Ye Chu.


    He recognized Ye Chu naturally. He was stunned at first, and then he was pleased: "Ye Chu girl, it''s you."


    Lu sanshao asked him to protect Ye Chu, but Qiao LiuYe sent most of his men to take away Ye Chu girl when he was injured.


    Liu Qi blames himself very much. He disappoints San Shao. If ye Chu has anything good or bad, he will regret it.


    San Shao is seriously injured and comatose, but Deputy Zhou has sent someone to find Miss Ye Chu. Who would have expected that Miss Ye Chu is now standing here.Liu Qi''s tense face finally eased. Fortunately, ye Chu came back safely.


    When ye Chu saw Liu Qi, he was relieved and recognized that he was a man sent by Lu Huai to protect himself.


    She put down the dagger, looking at Liu Qi, voice with a little urgency: "I want to contact three less."


    Liu Qi naturally understood Ye Chu''s worries. Sanshao said to him that he would listen to Ye Chu''s words. He said quickly, "Miss Ye Chu, come with me."


    The corner of Ye Chu''s mouth floated a trace of smile.


    Ye chugang was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and looked at Zheng Li with an apology on her face.


    "I''m sorry."


    Only a few people know that Lu Huai sent people to protect Ye Chu. Zheng Li did not receive this instruction, he naturally did not know who ye Chu was.


    Now seeing Liu Qi''s attitude towards Ye Chu, Zheng Li understood something.


    Ye Chu followed Liu Qi forward, walked through the quiet corridor, turned a few corners, and came to the room of lianxun.


    Liu Qi opened the door and let Ye Chu go in first. After ye Chu enters, Liu Qi closes the door again.


    Entering the room, the layout is very simple. There is a table in the room with a lamp and a telephone on it.


    Ye chuxiaode, this phone is specially for Lu Huai.


    The correspondent stood up when he saw someone coming in.


    Liu Qi pointed to Ye Chu and said, "this is Miss Ye Chu."


    Then, he said, "you call sanshao now and say that Miss Ye Chu is looking for him."


    The correspondent looked at Ye Chu, answered the voice, picked up the phone and dialed the number.


    Ye Chu looked out of the window, the sky was dark, as black as ink, let people see, only felt very depressed.


    A lot of things happened today, but ye Chu''s mood has never been so uneasy as at the moment, and her hands are slightly shaking.


    She is worried about Lu Huai. Now she is very flustered. She doesn''t know what answer she will hear later.


    Clearly only a few seconds passed, but ye Chu felt that the time passed very slowly, and her heart lifted up.


    The clock on the wall ticked, the sound was very light, but in this silent night, it was very clear.


    Ye Chu''s heart suddenly calmed down and waited patiently for the reply from the other end of the phone.


    The correspondent dialed the phone, said a few words, handed the phone to Ye Chu, said: "Ye Chu girl, three less let you answer the phone."


    Smell speech, ye Chu''s body relaxed down, it seems that the situation is not as bad as she thought.


    Ye Chu took the phone and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Huai also asked her the same thing, and their voices sounded at the same time.


    Lu Huai''s voice was low.


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold.


    She was stunned and didn''t want to worry Lu Huai, so she lied.


    Although Lu Huai said he was ok, but ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai must also be like himself, told a lie.


    He didn''t want to worry about himself.


    At night, the temperature is very low, and the chilly feeling hits Ye Chu''s body, but ye Chu doesn''t feel cold.


    Ye Chu tells Lu Huai that she has tied Qiao Liu and fled to the peace hotel, but she will tell him the details.


    Ye Chu and Lu Huai talk, the previous tense mood has completely dissipated.


    Then, Lu Huai told her that he would help her deal with her disappearance and let her stay in the peace hotel.


    Ye Chu naturally knew that the room belonged to Lu Huai.


    Because she has been here many times in her last life.


    After putting down the phone, Liu Qi takes Ye Chu to find the person who keeps the key. The key of Lu Huai''s room is put in a secret place.


    Ye Chu took the key and was sorry to let someone take her to Lu Huai''s room. He said, "I''ll go by myself."


    The man naturally agreed: "Miss Ye Er has a good rest. Come to me if you have anything."


    Ye Chu smile: "trouble you."


    The man replied with a smile: "Miss Ye Er, don''t mention it. San Shao''s friend is a distinguished guest of the peace hotel."


    Ye Chu left with the key, she went up the stairs to the room on the fourth floor. Go up a step, with a light on the left wall.


    Although it was late, the peace hotel was still closely guarded, one of the safest places on the beach.


    Ye Chu is walking on the stairs, unconsciously looking around. For her, everything here is too familiar.


    In this life, she came to the peace hotel for the second time. She didn''t expect it was under such circumstances.


    Ye Chu has reached the fourth floor, she went to room 3 and opened the door with the key.


    The door lock was opened, ye Chu turned on the light and walked in.


    The light lit up the whole room and she looked around. Originally from this time on, the furnishings in the room have not changed much.


    Ye Chu has been here many times in my last life.


    She was going to take a hot bath, but found that she had no change of clothes.Ye Chu goes to the front of the wardrobe and opens the door. Lu Huai''s clothes hang neatly inside. She hesitated for a moment


    Do you want to inform Lu Huai?


    However, he is now seriously injured. Why should she disturb him with such a trivial matter.


    Ye Chu struggled for a few minutes and made a decision. She reached out and picked up a shirt of Lu Huai.


    Forget it, just wear it. Anyway, it''s not that you haven''t worn it before.


    Ye Chu told himself that she was wearing Lu Huai''s clothes just for emergency, so next time, she would like to ask for his consent.


    Ye Chu took a bath and changed his clothes. He lay down on the bed and turned off the light.


    She was so sleepy that she buried her head in the quilt. There was a smell of Gleditsia sinensis on the quilt, as if it had been changed yesterday.


    The night was so deep that the room was dark with the lights off.


    Familiar flavor around Ye Chu, this night has happened so many things, she fell asleep, into the dreamland.


    Perhaps it is because these places remind Ye Chu''s memories that she returned to her previous life in her dream.


    ¡­¡­


    A black car drove slowly along the road, and then turned a few blocks to the peace hotel.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu are sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Lu Huai leans over there, his eyes closed and his brows slightly locked.


    Ye Chu watched silently, and he opened his eyes.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu. His frown has been loosened. His eyes are not clear. He can''t see his mood.


    Ye Chu asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Lu Huai did not speak, but nodded to reassure her.


    Ye Chu moved his body and shortened the distance between them. As she approached Lu Huai, she soon smelled a trace of blood.


    Ye Chu frowns. She reaches out her hand and tries to pull Lu Huai''s coat.


    However, the next second, ye Chu''s movement is forced to interrupt, because Lu Huai immediately pressed her hand. He clenched her hand and did not allow her to move.


    Lu Huai''s strength is big, but he just stopped Ye Chu''s behavior, did not hurt her.


    Ye Chu naturally understands Lu Huai''s intention. He just doesn''t want to let himself see his wound. But no matter how he stops himself, she wants to see it.


    Ye Chu''s voice sank: "Lu Huai."


    Lu Huai still did not let go, he firmly grasped Ye Chu''s hand. The temperature of his hand was so high that she felt that he might have a fever.


    Ye Chu is not at ease. He must check it before he gives up.


    In a short time, she quickly came up with a solution.


    Ye Chu''s body leans toward Lu Huai, and the action looks like a hug, which depends on him.


    But in her breath closer and closer, Lu Huai slightly Zheng, subconsciously released his hand.


    Ye chuhu''s smile has always been very useful to him.


    Taking advantage of Lu Huai''s hesitation for a few seconds, ye Chuli lifted his coat and glanced at the injured part of his abdomen.


    Ye Chu only looked at it for a while, then quickly twisted her eyebrows.


    Although Lu Huai''s wound had been carefully bandaged, it was still bleeding.


    Originally, the wound was bandaged by layers of bandages, but now, a bright red has appeared on the white bandage.


    At this time, the car slowed down. Ye Chu and Lu Huai understood that the car was about to stop at the door of the peace hotel.


    Ye Chu quickly covered Lu Huai''s wound and moved away to keep a proper distance with him.


    They looked at each other and immediately understood the emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Don''t be afraid of Lu KaiKou


    Lu Huai''s voice is very light, very low sound line ring in Ye Chu''s ear, somehow, instantly pacify her mind.


    Ye Chu nodded. She took a deep breath and thought of a way.


    leaf Chu picked up her handbag, from inside to find a bottle of perfume, sprayed behind the ear.


    the perfume of this bottle of perfume is strong and lingers around her.


    She had to do it to cover up the smell of blood on him.


    Lu Huai takes a look at Ye Chu and his eyes change slightly. Although he did not speak, there was a smile on his lips.


    this bottle of perfume is from him.


    At that time, Lu Huai and ye Chu got along very soon, and he knew nothing about her preferences.


    on his birthday, he did not know what to give, and she gave her a bottle of perfume.


    Because ye Chu didn''t want to disappoint Lu Huai, she didn''t tell him the truth. She doesn''t love perfume.


    although Ye Chuping never used perfume in her day, strangely, she put the bottle in her handbag.


    didn''t expect this bottle of perfume to be used today.


    leaves Chu to put the perfume bottle back in his handbag, raising his eyes to Lu Huai.The bus stopped gradually and the door of the peace hotel was surrounded by many reporters. Previously, a big event happened on the Shanghai beach.


    If something happened to a martial arts school, it seems that the enemy is on the spot. The reporters have a lot of questions to ask.


    Peace hotel keeps order on the beach. Only the people on the road know it.


    The reporters only knew that Lu Huai and ye Chu would come to the peace hotel today, so they waited for them here.


    After all, the general cold face, but his wife''s attitude is very special.


    If his wife was around, he might talk more. With this in mind, the reporters came to watch.


    The door slowly opened, Lu Huai got out of the car first, and then helped Ye Chu down. Although she was very worried, she could only smile in front of others.


    Ye Chu''s high-heeled shoes gently fell on the ground, and she got out of the car. After standing firm, ye Chu dropped his eyes and didn''t want to see the reporters'' eyes.


    Lu Huai holds Ye Chu''s hand, and her warm body temperature surrounds her. He noticed that the palms of her hands were in a cold sweat, as if they were very nervous.


    Lu Huai took Ye Chu to his arms, put his arms around her waist and bent down. She leaned into his arms.


    Others thought they were biting their ears. Lu''s three young and his wife were as close as they were.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth gently, and the warm breath entangled Ye Chu.


    "Here I am, Madame."


    The implication is, I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Ye Chu nodded and held Lu Huai''s hand. She has adjusted her mind and hoped that he would not worry about herself.


    But they were too close. As she nodded, his burning lips inadvertently brushed her cold earlobe.


    Ye Chu''s ear root is hot, even the ear is also red.


    Lu Huai didn''t respond. Instead, she raised her head and looked forward. Holding her hand, they continued to walk to the peace hotel.


    For fear of moving to Lu Huai''s wound, ye Chu''s range of motion is not too large.


    On the way to the peace hotel, there were reporters from different magazines and newspapers in Shanghai beach who wanted to write eye-catching reports.


    The guard did his duty and stopped by the side to help Lu Huai and ye Chu separate a way.


    Reporters have been taking pictures nearby, their voice is very loud, I''m afraid Lu Huai can''t hear it.


    "What''s wrong with the Revenge of Scott road martial arts school?"


    "Is there any inside or outside information that can be disclosed to us?"


    "And who is that enemy? Do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound beside their ears was so noisy that Lu Huai and ye Chu clenched their hands and did not open their mouths. They walked straight in together.


    Zhou''s deputy stopped the reporters: "before the truth comes out, we should not scribble."


    He always talks in an official way, but a simple word can''t stop the crowd.


    Deputy Zhou continued to deal with the reporters, while other guards were responsible for stopping them. Shanghai beach reporters are not easy to deal with, a little bit of trivial things are holding on.


    Not to mention, there''s a mess like that again. Although this kind of thing has nothing to do with the newspaper office, we have to break our heads in order to get new information.


    After Zhou''s adjutant said some irrelevant words, the reporters looked again, and there was no figure of Lu Huai and ye Chu.


    At the moment, Lu Huai and ye Chu have entered the peace hotel.


    Just in order to deal with the outside reporters, Lu Huai has been tight body, just make his appearance and usual look no different.


    Now to the peace hotel, ye Chu can clearly feel that his body is relaxed.


    Lu Huai''s hand loosened Ye Chu''s waist and hung down slowly, as if with a feeling of powerlessness.


    Ye Chu felt bad, she tried to stand up straight, trying to support him.


    At this time, a man came up: "San Shao, the people of Hongmen are waiting for you in the reception room."


    Lu Huai said faintly, "well."


    Ye Chu a listen, his meaning is to go to see those people clearly. Without thinking about it, she immediately turned it down for him.


    Ye Chu looked at the man: "three little now have important things, other things can be dealt with later."


    The man hesitated for a moment: "but the people in Hongmen have been waiting all morning..."


    Ye Chu''s tone was irrefutable: "then let them wait a little longer."


    Lu Huai looks over and ye Chu glances at him. Her eyes were firm, as if there was no room for him to speak.


    Lu Huai takes back his sight and allows Ye Chu to speak. He will not interrupt.


    Ye Chu said, "if it''s really a matter of life, how can people in Hongmen stay in the peace hotel for such a long time?"


    The man nodded, "yes, young lady."


    He turned around and left, and decided to talk to the Hongmen group that they had nothing to do with them today.


    After the man left, Lu Huai and ye Chu went upstairs together.


    Room 3 on the fourth floor of the peace hotel is reserved for Lu Huai. Although he doesn''t come often, he will be cleaned on weekdays.


    The more they went upstairs, the more flustered Ye Chu was.


    Because she had noticed that Lu Huai''s steps were becoming more and more unstable. He was badly hurt. She had seen the bandage red with blood, indicating that the wound had reopened.


    After arriving at the fourth floor, ye Chu takes out the key from Lu Huai''s pocket.


    Although want to open the door, ye Chu''s hand trembles, how can the key enter the lock hole. She calmed down and opened the door with the key.


    After Lu Huai and ye Chu go in, she takes the door with her hand.


    Then, the door of the room closed completely behind him, and both of them were loose.


    Lu Huai has been unable to support, he stood unsteady for a moment, fell on her body.


    Ye Chu''s heart was torn up.


    ¡­¡­


    The temperature of the air became lower because of the open window.


    Ye chuhu woke up from his dream and opened his eyes in the cold room.


    Just those things in the last life, but just a dream.


    The light outside the window has been lit up, ye Chu''s vision gradually clear, she saw the room clearly.


    This is the room of peace hotel. It belongs to luhuai.


    From the desk to the lamp, to the small bookshelf Every place is the same as last life.


    as like as two peas in the dream, ye Chu could not help remembering what he was thinking. As soon as her heart tightened, she began to ache.Lu Huai is still in Xiren hospital. He is seriously injured and has been in a coma for a long time.


    I don''t know where he was injured and if he could get better soon.


    To avoid the leak, she can''t go to the hospital.


    Ye Chu''s mind is full of Lu Huai''s things.


    No more sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, deputy Zhou made a phone call to Ye''s residence at Lu Huai''s command.


    The people of Ye''s residence answered the phone very quickly. They couldn''t find Ye Chu and were very worried. Never thought, this time the phone call from three young people.


    Zhou didn''t say anything specific, only that ye Chu is now living in the peace hotel.


    The third youth has given an order that the people of peace hotel will protect Ye Chu.


    If they are worried, they can come back to the peace hotel tomorrow. Some things can''t be told on the phone, and the truth will be told.


    The next day, Ye''s car stopped at the door of the peace hotel.


    Ye Junzhao and Su LAN get out of the car in a hurry.


    They have been in a state of mind since receiving the call last night. As soon as the appointed time arrived, they immediately came to the peace hotel.


    As soon as ye Junzhao and they got out of the car, someone came over from the door.


    He received an order to take Miss Ye Er''s parents to the reception hall of the peace hotel as soon as they arrived, where Deputy Zhou waited.


    "Are they Mr. and Mrs. ye, please?" The man came forward to ask.


    Ye Junzhao and Su LAN nodded quickly.


    The man made a gesture of invitation: "please follow me. I''ll take you to the reception room."


    They were very polite and did not look around. They just looked ahead and breathed a sigh of relief when they got to the reception room.


    The door of the reception room was pushed open and ye Chu was sitting inside.


    Su Lan''s heart stone finally put down, she quickened the pace, walked to Ye Chu''s side.


    Ye Chu saw the moment of Sulan, immediately stood up, the next second, she was Sulan in the arms.


    Ye Chu is equivalent to missing all night. If it were not for the phone call from three young people, Su LAN would not have known Ye Chu''s whereabouts.


    Even if you see ye Chu now, Su Lan''s heart is also flustered.


    Ye Chu knew Su Lan''s worry and patted Su Lan''s arm: "mother, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "I''m sorry to have worried my father. Thanks to the help of San Shao, I was not hurt at all Ye Chu looked at ye Junzhao and said.


    Just two people a push the door to come in, ye Chu saw their appearance.


    Their faces were not very good, and they were very tired. They knew they didn''t sleep well and worried all night.


    Although the peace hotel called, ye Junzhao and Su LAN did not know what happened.


    Even if ye Chu has been found, they still have not let go.


    Ye Chu was a girl, but she didn''t return all night, and the specific reason was not clear.


    All night, ye Junzhao and Su LAN tossed and turned and did not sleep well.


    After confirming Ye Chu''s safety, ye Junzhao was relieved. He glanced at the room and saw the adjutant Zhou standing on the side.


    Everyone in Shanghai beach knows who San Shao is, and ye Junzhao naturally recognizes the identity of Zhou''s deputy.


    Thanks a little, Chu Jun said, "thank you for your help."


    In ye Junzhao''s mind, sanshao is equivalent to helping Ye Chu twice. Once, when ye Chu was kidnapped by Jiang Bojun, sanshao extended a helping hand.


    This time, ye Chu disappeared, and her family couldn''t find her. It''s also because sanshao informed Ye Chu of her whereabouts and placed her in the peace hotel.


    However, before ye Junzhao and his colleagues came, ye Chu and Zhou''s deputy had already unified their speeches.


    They will not tell the truth to ye Junzhao and Su LAN.


    It was Lu Huai''s decision, and he soon thought of how to explain it for ye Chu.


    They will push the cause of Ye Chu''s accident to Lu Huai, avoid the heavy ones, and direct the matter to other directions, and hide the kidnapping of Ye Chu by Qiao Yunsheng.


    As soon as ye Junzhao finished speaking, Zhou''s deputy opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Ye''s words are heavy. In fact, the disappearance of Miss Ye Er has something to do with San Shao. Miss Ye Er met some troublesome characters and got killed. "


    "Because it was urgent last night, I didn''t tell you on the phone. Miss Ye Er is in danger at this time. It is the best choice to stay in the peace hotel. "


    After listening to Zhou''s deputy, ye Junzhao and Su LAN were stunned.


    Last night, they only knew that ye Chu had lost his trace, but they never thought that he was in trouble.


    Ye Chu is usually cautious and clever. She is just an ordinary girl student, how can she offend others?


    Last night must be a critical situation, ye Chu will be forced to ask for help from three young.


    Ye Junzhao and Su LAN didn''t hide their thoughts at all, and their faces were a little flustered.Su LAN hugged Ye Chu and was afraid.


    Although so concealing Su LAN, ye Chu feels sorry. But if Qiao Yunsheng was pulled out, Su LAN would be more worried.


    Ye Junzhao asked: "we really don''t know how to thank sanshao, but we don''t know what kind of people have been attracted to the little girl, and who did the disappearance?"


    Zhou''s deputy saw ye Junzhao''s thoughts and explained them.


    Miss Ye Er''s disappearance must have made Ye''s family flustered. It is said that Miss Ye Er did not return all night. They should have waited all night to find out the specific situation.


    "In fact, it''s all due to the fact that such things happened last night."


    "Because miss Ye Er knew San Shao, she was implicated in this matter, and San Shao''s enemies were on Miss Ye Er."


    "But you can rest assured that as long as Miss Ye Er stays in the peace hotel, we will be able to protect her and will not put her in danger any more."


    After the kidnapping of Ye Chu last time, Ye''s family already knew Ye Chu and San Shao knew each other.


    Therefore, ye Junzhao was not surprised that Zhou''s adjutant gave such a reason.


    It is inevitable that the three young people have high power and many enemies. For today''s sake, ye Chu can only stay in the peace hotel.


    If ye Chu leaves the peace hotel and goes back to Ye''s residence, those enemies will continue to visit her, and ye''s family will not be able to protect her.


    Nowadays, it is the best choice to let Ye Chu stay in the peace hotel.


    "Thank you so much. Ye Chu will take care of you." Ye Junzhao and Su LAN both sincerely expressed their thanks.


    Deputy Zhou waved his hand: "this is what we should do."


    "Because before, Miss Ye Er saved the life of San Shao and she was the benefactor of San Shao. San Shao ordered to protect Miss Ye Er carefully."


    Hearing this, ye Junzhao and Su LAN are stunned again.


    Is Ye Chu the Savior of San Shao?


    When did she save sanshao, but she never mentioned it to them. Ye''s family didn''t know anything about such an important matter.


    They looked at Ye Chu at the same time. She looked very calm.


    "It''s just a little help." Ye Chu murmured in silence, as if to explain, she did not do anything.


    Ye Junzhao and Su LAN suddenly realized that she might have done a small thing, but three little emphasis on love and righteousness, so they kept it in mind.


    What Zhou and ye Chu said seriously did not arouse suspicion.


    Ye Chu''s parents stayed in the peace hotel for a while and listened to her talk about some things. It sounds very real, but it doesn''t matter.


    She didn''t give half a minute about what happened last night.


    Then, ye Chu sent them to the door and promised that he would go home as soon as possible.


    This time, the Ye family asked for sick leave again, and ye Chu stayed in the peace hotel.


    She knows that Lu Huai is recuperating in Xiren hospital, but she can''t visit now. She can only wait here for him to come back.


    These days, for her own safety, she will never leave the peace hotel.


    Therefore, ye Chu has nothing to do. She lives in Lu Huai''s room and does not move. She just looks through the books he reads.


    During this period, ye Chu received several phone calls from Lu Huai. He has always reported good news but not bad news, only that his health is getting better and better.


    Ye Chu hoped that everything he said was true.


    She wants to see him back safe and sound.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Chu had lunch and was too busy. He didn''t want to stay in his room for too long, so he walked around the peace hotel.


    She did not wear eye-catching, all plain clothes, which were brought to her by her family before.


    Ye Chu walked in the lobby on the first floor and heard the conversation between the two people.


    "What are you doing outside?"


    "I don''t know what he is busy with. It seems to be something over there in Nanjing."


    "He seems to have come back this morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu heard this sentence and stopped immediately. She fixed it for a few seconds to make sure she heard it correctly.


    She quickly turned and trotted up the stairs.


    Ye Chu ran all the way up to the fifth floor of the peace hotel. She knew very well that no one else would come to this floor.


    The door of that room on the fifth floor is open.


    She knew that if the door of the room was unlocked, it could only be done by one person.


    Lu Huai.


    He clearly has returned to the peace hotel. Why not tell himself? Ye Chu pursed her lips and was not happy.


    Ye Chu pushed the door and entered, her voice sounded a little urgent.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Why not talk to me?"


    However, the words of Chu stopped.


    Because Lu Huai sat there with his coat open, and he had not done anything.


    Seeing ye Chu, Lu Huai suddenly smiles.He was helpless.


    "Ye Chu, I need to change my dressing now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Ye Chu''s face turned red, and she also knew the principle of "do not look at others if you are not polite.".


    Now this scene is really embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Lu Huai opened his overcoat, and only a few buttons were undone in his shirt.


    Ye Chu''s eyes originally stayed at the place where he had untied the button, where the white bandage was wrapped, and the bottom was where the wound was.


    But she is not good to continue to stay in Lu Huai''s body, busy turn head, no longer look at him.


    Just after ye Chu heard Lu Huai''s news, he was in a mess. Because these days, she didn''t wait for him, so she was more anxious.


    Previously, two people were talking in the lobby. Ye Chu understood very well that they had nothing to do with the peace hotel.


    But even they knew Lu Huai was back.


    She was the last to know.


    Ye Chu stood here embarrassed, can only find a way to divert the topic.


    She thought for a while and asked, "why didn''t San Shao go back to the room to change the dressing?"


    After hearing this, Lu Huai has a helpless smile, but he still patiently explains to Ye Chu.


    "I came back so suddenly that they didn''t clean up the room."


    This sentence reminds Ye Chu that Lu Huai''s original room has been occupied by her.


    She lived there for some time, but now the owner of the room is back.


    Think of here, ye Chu Zheng a Zheng, can only say: "then you change the dressing, I help you watch at the door."


    Clearly, both of them knew very well that others would not come to the fifth floor. But, always give ye Chu a step down.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu. She turns around and goes out. The door closes and the door closes completely.


    He took his eyes back.


    Come back so suddenly, don''t you want to see her earlier?


    This morning, the doctor said Lu Huai was no longer worried about his life. He had not recovered, but left the hospital for a simple reason.


    Although Lu Huai successfully arrived at the peace hotel, the injured area was still in pain, and he had to go back for a follow-up visit in a few days.


    He looked down at the wound, no longer thinking about it, and changed the medicine.


    After a while, knock on the door sounded, as if because of the abrupt move, this time ye Chu is cautious.


    Lu Huai walked over and opened the door. The little liar stood there, looking concerned.


    Lu Huai knew Ye Chu would be nervous, so his expression was calm, and he didn''t seem to be in a bad condition.


    Lu Huai: "come in."


    Ye Chu followed landing Huai to go inside. She sat on the sofa beside her and asked the previously worried question: "how is your wound?"


    She had seen that he had been injured near the heart. Although she understood that the situation was not very good, she could not help asking.


    "It''s ok now, but I''ll see you again in a few days." Lu Huai did not tell lies. He just concealed some things.


    "That''s good." Ye Chu of course can recognize the meaning of his words, she does not ask much now.


    There is no place to talk about the wound.


    But there are many things Lu Huai wants to know, and he has to ask Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai took a look at Ye Chu, and his tone suddenly became serious: "tell me something about that day."


    Ye Chu Yi Zheng, she did not think: "good."


    After ye Chu thought about it, he talked to Lu Huai again.


    "After I found out your men were missing, I''ve found something wrong. I wanted to find a chance to escape, but Joe six took many of his men and blocked all the way to escape. "


    "Joe six said he would invite me to dinner, and he told me a story."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu tells Lu Huai the story of Qiao Liu. She pauses and says, "the reason why Qiao Liu wants to tie me is because of my eyes."


    Lu Huai opened his mouth: "your eyes are like his first love?"


    Ye Chu nodded.


    Lu Huai sneered: "you are you, and why do you want to be someone else''s stand in."


    For him, ye chuben is special. Strangely, her temperament is similar to him, in her, Lu Huai can always find his own shadow.


    Lu Huai asked, "how do you subdue him?"


    Ye Chu: "no matter how strong a person is, there are always weaknesses. While he was looking into my eyes, I kicked his ankle


    "You did a good job." Lu Huai praised Ye Chu''s behavior and said, "surprise him. There is a gap in your strength. You can''t attack head-on. "


    "Previously, I passed a knife from the dining table." The corner of the mouth of Ye Chu showed a shrewd smile, "at this time, it was put to use."


    Lu Huai looks at her in silence, suddenly a smile, is really a clever little liar.


    After meeting Wu pingye, he said how to tie up one of Gu pingye''s people.After listening to the whole piece, Lu Huai''s focus was placed in another place.


    Lu Huai narrowed his eyes: "who is that man?"


    Ye Chu shook his head: "I''m not sure. He clearly knows that his martial arts are excellent, but he lied that he only studied in the Western sword club."


    Lu Huai''s tone has some educational meaning: "the words of strangers are not believable."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes: "eh?"


    Lu Huai was serious: "you believe me."


    Ye Chu Zheng a Zheng: "I naturally believe you."


    Lu Huai is very satisfied with the answer. He looks down at Ye Chu. Her face was still white, but her complexion deteriorated, as if she had not slept well these days.


    As long as she''s not hurt, it''s all right. He''ll fix the rest.


    Thinking of something else, Lu Huai asked, "what do the Ye family say?"


    Ye Chu without thinking: "there is no doubt in the family."


    Lu Huai asked again, "is there anything wrong with the school?"


    Ye Chu truthfully replied: "has asked for leave from school."


    He didn''t know why. He had to ask about all aspects of Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai thought thoughtfully: "you must always resume your normal life. In a few days, I will personally send you back to Ye''s residence."


    Ye Chu nodded: "good."


    Lu Huai continued: "I will send more people to protect you, Qiao six side to me."


    Ye Chu: "thank you very much


    At the party that day, Lu Huai successfully identified Ye Chu as an anonymous and kind-hearted person. This was their first meeting.


    Lu huaiben decided to find her after solving the secret dens. Who ever thought that there would be an accident that night.


    There are a lot of things between them that are not clear.


    Now that they are sitting here, Lu Huai has a chance to talk to her.


    Lu Huai suddenly opened his mouth: "Ye Chu."


    Ye chuyang looks at Lu Huai, and their eyes contact. The room is very quiet. She saw him tap the table with his hand and looked there.


    Ye Chu saw white paper and a Parker pen on the table. She was slightly stunned.


    Lu Huai asked, "can you write a letter for me?"


    Ye Chu Leng for a while, she already understood Lu Huai''s intention.


    She only heard Lu Huai say: "I''m injured, it''s hard to raise my hand."


    Ye Chu immediately agreed, "well."


    She picked up the pen, leaned over slightly, and the tip of the pen fell on a piece of white paper: "write what?"


    Lu Huai read it slowly: "I wish I could write your poems to benefit my admiration. There are so many things in the ribbon that you can see with good intentions. "


    Ye Chu''s action stopped, the pen also stopped, leaving a black spot on the white paper. Because there are three words hidden in those sentences.


    Good people.


    Ye Chu smiles: "this is Sima Guang''s poem."


    Lu Huai did not change his face: "Chinese literature is good."


    Both of them knew it well, but there was no point.


    Lu Huai has already confirmed Ye Chu''s identity, but now is just looking for an opportunity to read her words.


    Lu Huai''s eyes fell on that piece of paper. This time, ye Chu used the font he had sent him.


    as like as two peas and strokes, he really belongs to her.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth slowly: "Ye Chu, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Chu looked directly into his eyes and laughed: "coincidentally, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Huai: "after you go back to Ye residence, I still have some things to do."


    "I''ll come to you when I''m done."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Huai and ye Chu are talking when the door is knocked. Because the door is closed and the key is in Lu Huai''s hand, people outside can''t get in.


    At this time, Lu Shixian''s voice rang.


    "You son of a bitch, come and open the door. What are you doing here if you don''t go back to the governor''s house?"


    Lu Shixian raised his voice, and only he could scold Lu Huai stinky boy so openly.


    Lu Huai first rubbed his eyebrows and then stood up.


    As he walked toward the door, he explained to Ye Chu, "the man knocking at the door is my grandfather, Lu Shixian."


    Lu Huai already knew that they had met, but now he wanted to act like he didn''t know.


    Ye Chu nodded, but did not answer the words, she naturally knew that Lu Shixian was Lu Huai''s grandfather. She would not mention her friendship with Lu Shixian to Lu Huai.


    Lu''s steps are quickened at the door.


    Lu Huai said with great Indifference: "you are here."


    Lu Huai went to do some things before, but when he came back, he was seriously injured. He was lying in the Xiren hospital, in a coma for a long time, and his life was in danger.


    Lu Shixian is nervous about Lu Huai''s health and often goes to the hospital to see him.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he immediately came to the peace hotel. It''s too shameful not to cherish his own body.Lu Shixian just wanted to educate Lu Huai, but when he saw Ye Chu behind Lu Huai, he stopped talking.


    The words he was about to blurt out were swallowed by him. He wanted to get angry, but now he looks very strange.


    As soon as he saw Ye Chu, Lu Shixian recognized him.


    Isn''t that cute little girl?


    He also wanted to introduce Ye Chu to Lu Huai, but he refused.


    Now it''s better. Lu Huai had already known a little girl.


    Lu Huai didn''t even reveal a word about him.


    If he had not come by chance, he would have been kept in the drum by Lu Huai.


    It seems that Lu Huai is not ignorant. Now he can talk to the little girl without his help.


    In this way, before long, he would be able to see the two men go further.


    Lu Shixian''s mind turned a thousand times, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Lu Shixian took the lead and said to Ye Chu with a smile, "little girl, we have met again."


    Ye Chu met up and nodded with a smile: "grandfather."


    Last time when he sent someone to protect Ye Chu, his subordinates had already reported to Lu Huai what ye Chu and Lu Shixian knew.


    Lu Huai is not surprised to see their behavior.


    Lu Shixian walked around Lu Huai and went to Ye Chu. He asked Ye Chu with a smile.


    "Is there anything you want to do when you come to the peace hotel?"


    Ye Chu took a look at Lu Huai: "I''m in some trouble. I''m looking for three little help."


    "Trouble?" Lu Shixian strange, "you a little girl will get into any trouble, also need Lu Huai''s help?"


    Hearing Lu Shixian''s words, before ye Chu speaks, Lu Huai opens his mouth and explains for ye Chu.


    In private, Lu Huai called her Ye Chu.


    But now that Lu Shixian is here, Lu Huai immediately changed her mind and called her Miss Ye Er. He didn''t want Lu Shixian to discover anything.


    "In fact, it''s because of me. Because I know Miss Ye Er, my enemies are on her. Take revenge on her. "


    "Miss Ye Er came to the peace hotel for help when she was hunted down."


    "In order to ensure the safety of Miss Ye Er, I asked her to stay in the peace hotel for the time being. It is heavily guarded here and she will not be hurt."


    Lu Huai took all things into his own hands.


    As soon as Lu Huai''s voice fell, Lu Shixian frowned.


    "The little girl will get into these things because of you. Now that the matter is over, I won''t say anything about you, but after that, you will be responsible for the safety of ah Chu."


    "Ah Chu must not be in danger again, do you know?"


    Lu Shixian said this sentence, also thought in his heart, it is better to let Ye Chu go to the governor''s mansion. In this way, everything is not solved.


    "Well, I will." Lu Huai assured Lu Shixian.


    Ye Chu is very clear, before those Lu Huai''s excuse is only for her to be kidnapped as a cover.


    Ye Chu said: "grandfather, three little is a good man. If it wasn''t for three little''s help, I couldn''t stand here safely."


    After giving orders to Lu Huai, Lu Shixian looked at Ye Chu with a smile: "Lu Huai is my grandson. Do you remember what I mentioned to you last time?"


    Ye Chu nodded, and Lu Shixian then talked about ye Chu''s identity with Lu Huai.


    "I didn''t tell you last time that there was a nice little girl, didn''t you forget it?" Lu Shixian asked Lu Huai again.


    Lu Huai naturally remembers that Lu Shixian wanted to introduce Ye Chu to him.


    Lu Shixian''s tone of tone with ridicule, Lu Huai look unchanged, the same nod.


    Looking at Lu Huai''s affectation, Lu Shixian couldn''t help but tease Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai didn''t have to come to the peace hotel. He went directly to the governor''s house, but he didn''t even return home. He came to the peace hotel directly.


    If he could not see Lu Huai''s thoughts, he would have lived in vain for so long.


    Lu Huai was in a hurry and didn''t tell anyone else. Lu Shixian didn''t find him.


    Lu Shixian was naturally worried when he ran out of hospital after being seriously injured. He had to come to the peace hotel to find someone, but Lu Huai was really here.


    Lu Shixian deliberately asked Ye Chu, "I don''t think you''ve got a good wound. You came here just after discharge. Is there anything important here?"


    "Is it so urgent that you didn''t even go back to the governor''s house and came here directly?"


    Ye Chu stood aside and saw Lu Shixian''s appearance. Lu Huai knew what he was up to.


    Lu Huai did not change his face: "Miss Ye Er was chased because of me. Naturally, I have the obligation to visit her."


    Lu Shixian turned his lips in his heart. Lu Huai pretended to be good, but he refused to admit that he was worried about ye Chu, so he came to the peace hotel.


    Lu Shixian and Lu Huaiding have something to say. Ye Chu is inconvenient to disturb them."Talk to me. I''ll go first." Ye Chu spoke with them and walked out of the room.


    When ye Chu closes the door, Lu Shixian can''t help asking.


    Lu Shixian asked, "when did you get to know each other? He kept it from me


    "Thanks to me, I''m also worried about your life. You''re so good that you can hide everything."


    As soon as ye Chu left, Lu Shixian did not have to worry about anything. He repeatedly asked Lu Huai for specific information.


    Ye Chu is a girl with a thin face. But Lu Huai was different. Lu Shixian wanted to know what Lu Huai felt about ye Chu.


    "You haven''t been interested in a woman for so many years. Do you think the little girl is very good


    Lu Huai ignored him, just went to the table and asked Lu Shixian, "what kind of tea do you want to drink?"


    Lu Shixian casually replied, or continue to ask: "you don''t want to hide in the past, how long have you known each other, how does achu feel about you?"


    Lu Shixian said to himself: "in my opinion, it''s really difficult for other girls to take a fancy to you because of your cold nature."


    Lu Huai''s hand a meal, will the teapot to Lu Shixian in front of a push: "I am injured, this tea you have to make yourself."


    Lu Shixian is stupefied. Well, this boy is clearly retaliating.


    It is clear that he was poked in the mind, now angry, just to the little girl''s attitude is not like this.


    In the end, Lu Shixian did not hear a satisfactory answer from Lu Huai. He should have known that Lu Huai could not have said anything to him because of his temperament.


    When Lu Shixian wants to leave, ye Chu also goes downstairs and, together with Lu Huai, delivers Lu Shixian to the door of the hotel.


    Ye Chu and Lu Huai are standing on both sides of Lu Shixian. The more Lu Shixian looks at them, the more he thinks they are compatible.


    Before he got to the door, ye Chu stopped Lu Huai.


    "Three little body still has wound, if blow cold wind, be not good to the body." Ye Chu worried about Lu Huai, and spoke to remind him.


    In this way, Lu Shixian just wanted to say a few words with Ye Chu alone. If Lu Huai was nearby, it would be too much of a hindrance.


    Lu Shixian also followed: "you don''t come out, ah Chu sent me."


    Lu Huai first took a look at Lu Shixian, then nodded to Ye Chu and stopped walking.


    Ye Chu sent Lu Shixian to the car. Instead of sitting in the car immediately, Lu Shixian chatted with Ye Chu.


    He asked with a smile, "I told you last time that my grandson is a good man. What do you think of him?"


    Ye Chu smile: "three little is a good man, impartial and just, I admire three little."


    What he wanted to hear was not such an answer, Lu Shixian murmured in his heart.


    Lu Shixian then asked: "I''m not talking about this aspect. Since you think Lu Huai people are good, you can find more advantages in him by getting along with him more."


    Ye Chu was stunned and did not speak. She didn''t know how to answer, so she kept silent.


    Lu Shixian points so far, he knows that ye ChuDing is thin skinned and shy.


    Anyway, there is a long way to go. He can wait slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Peace Hotel.


    Lu Huai looked out of the window. It was dark. It began to rain. It rained quickly and quickly. The rain beat the ground coldly.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold. He glanced at Zhou''s adjutant: "bring Qiao Liu here."


    Qiao Liu took Ye Chu away when he was in a coma. Although Ye Chu was not injured, Qiao Liu''s behavior completely angered him.


    He had clearly warned Qiao Liu, but now it seems that Qiao Liu didn''t listen at all. Before Qiao six did not move, originally is waiting for an opportunity.


    Lu Huai''s eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light, since Qiao six moved this idea, he could not let go of Qiao six.


    The rain was stronger, the window opened a shallow gap, the cold wind squeezed in, and the coolness filled Lu Huai''s heart.


    Lu Huai couldn''t see any emotion on his face at this time.


    It''s like the last calm before the storm.


    Zhou''s adjutant replied, went out, closed the door, and prepared to go to xianle palace.


    Xianle palace.


    The night was getting deeper and quieter, but the lights were bright in front of xianle palace. In the silent night, more and more noise.


    The guests were laughing, some were drinking and some were dancing. The air was full of wine and powder, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    They don''t know what''s going to happen next, they just want to enjoy the night.


    After a while, several black cars stopped at the gate of xianle palace. The door opened and several groups of people came down. They went straight into xianle palace.


    All of them were dressed in military uniform, upright, and walked through the crowd without straying their eyes. They knew they were well trained.


    The guests of xianle palace looked at each other. They didn''t know the origin of these people. Their voices were lower.


    The person in charge was Zhou''s adjutant. He walked across the corridor, through the rooms, and finally stopped.


    Zhou''s deputy kicked open the door and pointed his gun at the people inside. He said coldly, "Qiao Liu, go to the peace hotel with me."


    Qiao Yunsheng leaned on the back of his chair. Without raising his head, he took a slow sip of tea and slowly put the cup on the table.


    Then he raised his head and said leisurely, "you are just Lu Huai''s dog. Why should I listen to you?"


    A few days ago, taking advantage of Lu Huai''s injury, he sent people to block Ye Chu and let Ye Chu come to his house.


    After ye Chu tied himself, originally he could subdue her, and quickly recovered her.


    Let Ye Chu leave temporarily, he just wants to see ye Chu''s ability.


    But what he didn''t expect was that someone helped Ye Chu on the way. Ye Chu escaped and came to the peace hotel. He could only give up.


    Qiao Yunsheng led the corner of his mouth, but he underestimated Ye Chu.


    Seeing Zhou''s adjutant coming, Qiao Yunsheng knew that Lu Huai was probably all right. Now he had to find himself to settle the account.


    Qiao Yunsheng knew that Lu Huaiding was extremely angry. However, he had something to rely on, so that Lu Huai would not kill him. Why should he be polite to Zhou''s adjutant.


    Zhou''s deputy gave a sneer, and the gun in his hand immediately turned. With a bang, he broke Qiao Yunsheng''s teacup.


    The teacup broke and the tea was spilled on the table.


    Immediately, Zhou''s adjutant took a gun at Qiao Yunsheng again and said without expression: "Qiao Liu, do you dare not listen to San Shao''s words?"


    Qiao Yunsheng saw this, his eyes darkened a bit, he suddenly smile: "anger is quite big, forget it, I''ll go with you."


    He knew that Lu Huai would come to find himself when he returned to the peace hotel, but he didn''t expect to come so fast at this moment.


    But Qiao Yunsheng is determined that Lu Huai will not kill him. He must be safe this time.


    The people in xianle palace changed their faces when they saw Zhou''s deputy shooting. They also wanted to draw, but the people brought by Zhou had already subdued them.


    Qiao Yunsheng stood up slowly and walked out slowly.


    Zhou''s deputy unloaded the gun from Qiao Yunsheng''s body. He held the gun against Qiao Yunsheng and said in a cold voice, "go."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s cold touch came from his waist. He laughed and walked forward.


    At first the sound of gunfire was heard, and all the people in xianle palace were frightened. The guests stopped laughing. The singing girl stopped singing and shivered on the stage.


    Xianle palace, which has just been noisy, is now very quiet.


    Zhou''s adjutant pressed Qiao Yunsheng out of the xianle palace and sat in the car.


    At this time, the rain is a little bit smaller, the cool rain drops down, and the moist air comes.


    The black car drove smoothly through the silent streets and finally stopped at the door of the peace hotel.


    Qiao Yunsheng got out of the car, and the cold wind blew on his face, which made him feel cool.


    Qiao Yunsheng was held by Zhou''s deputy with a gun and went into the peace hotel and went to the fifth floor.


    They walked through the silent corridor, silent all the way. The sound of small footsteps rings, leaving some sound in the quiet night.After arriving at Lu Huai''s room, Zhou''s assistant officer pressed Qiao Yunsheng into the room, then closed the door and blocked the cold air outside.


    Others watch outside.


    Zhou''s adjutant looked at Lu Huai in a respectful tone: "three little, I''m here."


    Lu Huai nodded slightly, and Zhou''s adjutant went to Lu Huai, still holding a gun and aiming at Qiao Yunsheng.


    He was waiting for orders from San Shao at any time.


    Qiao Yunsheng is standing in the middle of the room. He looks up at Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai''s face was not as good as usual. It seems that even if Lu Huai can sit here now, the injury must not be light.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s heart ah, the injury is not good, he wants to deal with himself, it seems that he really has a heart for ye Chu.


    However, he had something to rely on and was not afraid that Lu Huai would kill himself.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s tone was very mild: "three little, Shiwu asked me to say hello to you on his behalf."


    Shi Wu Ye is another big man in Hongmen. He has the same status as Qiao Yunsheng, and he has great weight in Hongmen.


    Now Mr. Shi is working outside and hasn''t come back for a long time.


    Shi Wu ye and Qiao Yunsheng restrain each other. Although they don''t like each other, they work together for Hongmen. One of them is indispensable.


    Now, the fifth master of stone has become Qiao Yunsheng''s shield.


    If one person died, Hongmen would be in chaos. Qiao Yunsheng believes that this is not what Lu Huai wants to see.


    Therefore, Qiao Yunsheng has the confidence that Lu Huai will not kill him.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s words are to remind Lu Huai that even if he tied Ye Chu, Lu Huai could not kill himself.


    Lu Huai didn''t hear Qiao Yunsheng''s words. He knew what Qiao''s idea was.


    However, Qiao Yunsheng was only half right.


    At present, Qiao Yunsheng will be killed.


    Lu Huai''s eyes sank slightly and his voice was very cold: "Qiao Yunsheng, how dare you."


    The temperature inside the room was much lower than that of the cold wind outside the window.


    Qiao Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "San Shao, I just want to invite Ye Chu to dinner. I was going to send Ye Chu home after dinner


    What Qiao Yunsheng means is, Lu Huai, your hand is too long. He didn''t do anything to Ye Chu. Why should Lu Huai hold on to him.


    Lu Huai put out clearly not to believe Qiao Yunsheng''s words, his voice was cold: "Oh, invite her to dinner?"


    "I have told you before that if you move her, I will never spare you. Do you take my words for granted?"


    Lu Huai''s anger rose, and there was no temperature under his eyes.


    Qiao Liu ignored his words and moved Ye Chu. He was very angry.


    That day, he was seriously injured and comatose. Ye Chu couldn''t contact him. He must be very flustered. After that, Qiao Yunsheng also took the opportunity to tie Ye Chu away.


    These two things happened one after another, ye Chu must have been a lot of scared.


    With this in mind, Lu Huai''s breath is extremely cold, for example, it is even colder.


    Qiao Yunsheng stressed one point: "three less, ye Chu did not suffer any damage."


    A female student escaped in this way, which would have been a shame on Qiao Yunsheng. Not to mention, ye Chu was not hurt at all.


    Qiao Yunsheng is reminding Lu Huai that he does not need to punish himself.


    Lu Huai seemed to have not heard of it, and his tone was indifferent: "which hand did you touch her?"


    A voice colder than the blade sounded, and the air in the room seemed to stagnate.


    Qiao Yunsheng said, "what if I said I didn''t touch it?"


    Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes darkened. He told the truth. When he wanted to touch Ye Chu''s eyes, ye Chu gave him a smile.


    This pair of eyes are very familiar, at that moment, Qiao Yunsheng remembered the past, and then he was attacked by Ye Chu.


    Oh, ye Chu reacts so fast.


    The next second, Lu Huai picked up the gun, moved his index finger and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang" a gunshot, like summer thunder. Cold bullets, with Lu Huai''s anger, hit Qiao Yunsheng''s thighs.


    Qiao Yunsheng sends out a burst of stuffy hum, he did not expect Lu Huai to shoot like this.


    Severe pain diffused up, stimulating Qiao Yunsheng''s nerves. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and made no sound.


    The blood immediately seeped out, dyed his clothes red, and the bright red was still slowly expanding.


    Qiao Yunsheng looked up with a chill in his eyes: "San Shao, if you kill me, Hongmen will be in disorder."


    Qiao Yunsheng reminds Lu Huai again that he can''t kill himself.


    Lu Huai did not pick up Qiao Yunsheng''s words, he sneered, the voice line is cold: "you still want to touch her eyes."


    The word is extremely cold, like frost and snow.


    Ye Chu told himself that Qiao Liu tried to touch her eyes. At that moment, Lu Huai''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and his breath was very cold.


    A heavy sense of oppression surged to Qiao Yunsheng, and the whole room exuded a strong sense of desolation.


    At that moment, Lu Huai''s momentum became more and more chilly. The temperature in the room seemed to be lower.Qiao Yunsheng''s heart was suddenly cold, a cold air climbed up from his feet.


    Ye Chu was not injured, Lu Huai shot himself. Now he knew that he wanted to touch Ye Chu''s eyes and did not know what he would do.


    Clearly, he reminds Lu Huai that Hongmen can''t live without himself, but Lu Huai still shoots.


    The next second, Lu Huai raised the gun again, and the black muzzle was aimed at Qiao Yunsheng.


    The gun was shining cold and pointed to Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very black and his voice was cold: "how dare you touch her eyes."


    The overwhelming sense of oppression poured into Qiao Yunsheng. The light was dim and obscure, which made the atmosphere more depressed.


    A deep chill permeated Qiao Yunsheng''s heart and wrapped his heart layer by layer. He only felt the bone chilling.


    Although Qiao Yunsheng''s face remained calm, his eyes had some fear.


    He knew Lu Huai would not let himself go easily this time.


    Qiao Yunsheng admitted that at this moment, he was finally afraid.


    Lu Huai didn''t shoot for a long time. He just wanted Qiao Yunsheng to wait.


    Waiting is the most painful suffering. Qiao Yunsheng doesn''t know what he will do. Now he must be extremely afraid.


    Lu Huai wants Qiao Yunsheng to remember this moment forever. His life is always in his own hands.


    Every second is so long for Qiao Yunsheng. Qiao Yunsheng doesn''t know whether Lu Huai is going to shoot himself in the eye or kill himself directly.


    He couldn''t figure out Lu Huai''s thoughts, and the cold feeling in his heart surged up like a tide.


    Lu Huai fired again without expression. This time, he hit Qiao Yunsheng''s ear.


    The ear is extremely fragile, and even a tiny wound will magnify the pain several times.


    The gunshot rang out again, Qiao Yunsheng subconsciously closed his eyes.


    At that moment, Qiao Yunsheng could detect the cold bullet rubbing his ear. The ear was cold at first, and then the burning pain.


    The wound on the leg, coupled with the abrasions on the ear, the sharp pain swept over and did not stop.


    The pain seemed to get into Qiao Yunsheng''s heart, and then spread in his heart.


    Qiao Yunsheng only felt extremely painful, but he bit his teeth and didn''t cry out. His forehead had already been covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s lips were so pale that he trembled slightly.


    He felt as if he had gone through hell, and his heart was exhausted.


    Severe pain came from his legs and ears. Qiao Yunsheng could not stand steadily. He bent his right foot and knelt on the ground.


    The cold touch from the floor reminded him of the terrible situation.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes are dark. Since he became the leader of Hongmen, he has never been so embarrassed as he is today.


    Others will only ask for mercy, and he will never bow to others.


    At this time, Lu Huai stood up and went to Qiao Yunsheng. He walked steadily towards Qiao Yunsheng.


    The faint smell of blood came up to remind us of what had just happened.


    The closer he got to Qiao Yunsheng, the more bloody it was. But Lu Huai did not change his face. He held a gun against Qiao Yunsheng''s forehead.


    The gun was as cold as his master.


    Lu Huai looks down at Qiao Yunsheng, his eyes are cold.


    His voice was very cold and light: "Qiao Yunsheng, it''s up to me whether you can survive or not. If there''s another time, I''ll just kill you. "


    "Qiao Yunsheng, I want you to live, I want you to die." Lu Huai''s voice is like the coldest wind in winter.


    Lu Huai''s breath is extremely fierce, word by word: "from today on, your life is mine."


    Qiao Yunsheng''s mind is awe inspiring. Lu Huai means that his identity as the leader of Hongmen is not worth mentioning in Lu Huai''s eyes.


    If he attacked Ye Chu again, he would never be alive next time.


    If I don''t, I''m afraid I can''t even get out of this room.


    Qiao Yunsheng closed his eyes and could only say, "I know, three less."


    Qiao Yunsheng leaves. Lu Huai sits in his seat and presses his eyebrows.


    He won''t let Qiao Yunsheng hurt Ye Chu any more. He will protect Ye Chu thoroughly.


    The peace hotel is so big that even if there is a gunshot, the sound becomes distant.


    Shanghai beach is a place where good and bad people are mixed up. Whether it is local ruffians and hooligans, or high-ranking officials deal with servants, we are used to it.


    Outside the window, a car drove away, and the slight noise soon dissipated.


    What happened tonight has been covered in the night, and no one will pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Chu returned to Ye''s residence, he was waiting for Lu Huai''s news.


    She went back to school again. Everyone thought she was seriously ill again. She only asked with concern and no one else doubted.


    On that day, ye Chu went to school. When he got home, he ate dinner and made up for his homework in his room.The night is getting deeper and deeper. It''s quiet all around. The air is a little cold. Ye Chu turns over his homework book and writes with his pen carefully.


    That night, the sound that had not appeared for a long time appeared again.


    "Achu."


    Ye Chu is slightly stunned. She hasn''t heard this voice for many days. She calms down.


    The voice told her, "I have something to say before I remind you."


    A lot of things happened in this period of time. Ye Chu has been busy, but he has forgotten this one.


    Previously, she had doubted the origin of the voice, but could not understand it. This is a great opportunity.


    Ye Chu asked: "who are you?"


    The voice said, "do you remember that you and governor Lu Huai went to the temple in Nanjing in the last life?"


    Hearing this, ye Chu was stunned for a moment. However, she soon found out that memory.


    In the last life, they often went in and out together.


    At that time, Lu Huai was already the governor, and they both went to a temple in Nanjing. Ye Chu''s watch was broken, and he lent his mother''s pocket watch to her.


    Ye Chu nodded: "remember."


    At that time, one of the people who promised revenge in the temple continued to say, "the voice of revenge."


    Ye Chu did not answer, she did burn a stick of incense in the temple and made a wish. The voice is right, but where does it come from?


    Voice: "governor Lu Huai also has a wish. Although his wish has something to do with you, it''s his secret. I can''t tell you."


    Ye Chu asked: "you know so many things, why do you want to help us?"


    The voice did not explain too much: "you two have good intentions, and your faith in achieving your wishes is extremely strong."


    "Genius has given you a chance to come back and choose your life again."


    Ye Chu was stunned again. His rebirth was absurd, but it happened. It turned out that it was only because of the previous planting that such fruit was obtained.


    Since she was reborn after the accident, what about Lu Huai?


    Ye Chu asked, "has Lu Huai been born again?"


    The voice did not answer her question: "since you two have decided to cooperate, there is no need for me to exist."


    "There will be many changes in this life, the rest of the road is more difficult, you two need to work together to go on together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the voice only told a sentence, let Ye Chu be careful Mo QingHan.


    Mo QingHan''s whereabouts are strange, but in this life, he will come to Shanghai in advance in disguise. Ye Chu and Lu Huai must be prepared and careful.


    Mo QingHan used a fake identity, they may not recognize it at the beginning.


    Although things are changing, I don''t know when the danger will happen. But the most important thing is that Lu Huai and ye Chu must not be centrifugal.


    Ye Chu naturally knows that she believes in Lu Huai. No matter what happens in this life, she will not lose her trust in him.


    That night, ye Chu thought a lot of things, tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Lu Huai is busy. He said that he would come to her when he stopped.


    But ye Chu can''t wait.


    The next morning, ye Chu called Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai answered the phone: "who?"


    Ye Chu''s voice is very clear: "it''s me."


    Lu Huai: "Ye Chu, what happened?"


    Ye Chu''s tone is very firm: "I want to see you."


    Lu Huai suddenly smile: "coincidentally, I also want to see you."


    He has already dealt with the matter, it is time to meet Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu asked, "who will decide the time and place?"


    Lu Huai: "it''s up to you."


    A few seconds later, Lu Huai and ye Chu said with one voice.


    "Five days later, Hengxing tea house."


    Both were stunned and then laughed again.


    Ye Chu put up the phone and heard the small rain. She turned to see, Shanghai began to rain, patter, cold wind blowing into the window.


    Last life, driving in Nanjing, the sky also rained like this.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu want to go back to the governor''s office in Nanjing.


    They passed a mountain, where temples stand, incense, is the most pure place.


    They just passed through the temple and stopped to have a rest. Ye Chu gets out of the car and Lu Huai follows in.


    There are monks chanting Sutras in the temple, and the Sanskrit sounds around the ears, and the heart is naturally quiet.


    Originally, ye Chu often had nightmares and was in a state of mental tension on weekdays. At that time, the things that bothered her disappeared.


    Somehow, ye Chu unconsciously took a stick of incense.


    She clearly knew that her wish could not be realized, but in this situation, she inevitably felt the same and made the wish.


    Lu Huai asked, "have you made a wish?"Ye chuyang looked at the past and nodded: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. What matters is the state of mind."


    Hearing this, Lu Huai was stunned for a moment and looked at her thoughtfully.


    His eyes never gave her a sense of oppression. After being watched by him for a long time, she turned her head and took a stick of incense.


    Ye Chu gave Lu Huai a stick of incense: "if you have a wish, you can have a try."


    Lu Huai''s words implied deep meaning: "well, try to know the result."


    Lu Huai took the incense and said goodbye.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Chu can see Lu Huaiqing Jun''s side face. His figure is as tall and cold as usual, but beside her, the temperament of his whole body has become gentle.


    When Lu Huai turns to look at her, ye Chu finds that he has seen him for a long time.


    She looked down and saw the clock that had stopped moving: "it can''t go."


    Lu Huai took a look, ye Chu''s watch did stop. The second hand seems to be stuck in the dial, shaking, but not a step.


    As if their relationship is clearly a well-made pocket watch, with endless time.


    But no one wants to take that step.


    Lu Huai: "your watch is broken. How about using mine first?"


    Ye Chu looks at Lu Huai. She knows that the pocket watch was sent by his mother, and he cherishes it very much. Strangely enough, she didn''t refuse.


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, the black car started, drove very fast, braved the downpour, returned to Nanjing.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu both experienced changes in their lives, but those changes led them to the same path.


    Because of the ups and downs of life, in a very difficult state of mind, people always have an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    And this sense of guilt has hindered their progress.


    Along the way, they have worked hand in hand, experienced hardships, enjoyed peace and happiness, and spent life and death together


    But never really face their own feelings.


    No one would have expected the accident on Scott road that day. The rain was so heavy that both of them were separated.


    Because of the accident, Lu Huai and ye Chu died together. Before they died, at the last moment before their consciousness disappeared, they only saw each other''s eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, nothing happened. Ye''s family has not yet fallen, Lu dujun has not been assassinated, and their lives have not been disrupted.


    The fate of the two finally changed, with the opportunity to choose again.


    They knew each other in advance, and there was no previous restraint and scruples.


    In this life, we only seek the perfection of life without regret


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Ye Chu and Lu Huai made an appointment to meet at Hengxing tea house.


    These days, ye Chu went to school to have a class, and Lu Huai dealt with the affairs left behind when he was injured a few days ago. But both are waiting patiently.


    Ye chuxiaode, Hengxing tea house has been prosperous since its opening.


    Although it''s not easy to disturb other people''s business, she wants their conversation to be conducted in complete secrecy.


    When ye Chusi wanted to go, he felt that he still had to do something to be more secure.


    Ye Chu called Hengxing tea house.


    "Hello, this is Hengxing tea house."


    Ye Chu said: "I was a guest who made an appointment for room 3 on the second floor two days ago. I want to ask if I can take the second floor of your tea house."


    Ye Chu thought for a moment and then said, "if there is a guest appointment in three days, can you help me to push it off?"


    The man of Hengxing tea house was stunned for a moment and hesitated a little: "this..."


    Ye Chu asked, "is it inconvenient?"


    The man hesitated, then told the truth to Ye Chu: "sorry, the second floor has been wrapped."


    Hear here, ye Chu raises eyebrow: "be?"


    For a moment, she knew who the man was on the second floor of the tea house.


    The tone of the man in the tea house was slightly apologetic: "that guest''s identity is special, it''s really wrong."


    Ye chuhu''s smile: "that guest is Lu family three young?"


    "You..." The man in the tea house seemed to think it was incredible. After a while, he clearly didn''t say anything, but the girl guessed it.


    He promised to keep it secret, but


    From this person''s reaction, ye Chu already understood that her guess was not wrong. Knowing that the man was afraid of divulging the secret, she said something quickly.


    Ye Chu said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else."


    After hanging up, ye Chu thought a lot.


    It turned out that Lu Huai thought earlier than she did, and she finished the work one step ahead of her. After she made a reservation, he helped her out.


    This time, they thought of going together again.


    Lu Huai must know that there must be some unknown reasons for ye chusanfan to conceal his identity twice to send him messages.


    This time, ye Chu, after his identity was exposed, offered to meet, which was actually a heart to heart negotiation.


    To come, Lu Huai also wanted to make sure that their negotiations were secure.


    This is Ye Chu''s real devotion to Lu Huai. Although it is inevitable that there will be some tension, but she is more looking forward to this meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    The day will come soon.


    Ye Chu chose a dress, which was not only pure but also grand. She is going to give up, and naturally she wants to show her sincerity.


    But because they are friends now, they will look smart if they dress formally.


    After she changed her clothes, she walked out of Ye''s residence. The car of the governor''s mansion was waiting at the door.


    In winter in Shanghai, the sky is fine, but the cold wind bursts. Because of the sunshine, it is difficult to disperse some chill.


    It''s afternoon. It''s neither early nor late.


    Ye''s family are worried about ye Chu''s safety and don''t know when she will come back. Therefore, Lu huaicai sent a car to pick her up.


    Ye Chu of course did not tell them the purpose of her trip, but told her mother that if she was worried, he would call the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai will send her back safely.


    The black car slowly opened, ye Chu sat in the car, passing through the window is still the bustling Shanghai beach.


    Ye Chuxian has already made preparations. What she wants to say to Lu Huai has already made a draft in her heart.


    She was in a very calm mood, without any sense of tension.


    As if today''s meeting is just the most common thing.


    After ye Chu thought about the questions Lu Huai might ask again, the car of the governor''s mansion gradually stopped and Hengxing tea house arrived.


    According to Lu Huai''s orders, the driver will leave when he sends Ye Chu to the destination. Lu Huai''s car is parked nearby. He will take her home by himself.


    Ye Chu opened the door and got out of the car.


    Because they only contracted the second floor, there were still people coming and going at the gate of Hengxing tea house.


    Other people only know that the second floor of the reservation is full, if there is no seat to sit, they will leave early.


    Ye Chu walked in, she didn''t stay too much, went straight upstairs. Because Lu Huai must have been waiting for her there.


    He has always been a man of great punctuality, not to mention that this meeting is crucial.


    The corridor on the second floor was empty. Nobody came. It was very quiet.


    Ye Chu went to the room, knocked on the door a few times, and then opened his mouth: "it''s me."


    Inside the person did not speak, ye Chu thought for a few seconds, opened the door.


    Lu Huai sat at the table, looked up at her, tone calm: "Ye Chu, you come."Ye Chu closes the door and looks at Lu Huai as he turns around.


    Lu Huai seemed to attach great importance to this meeting with her. Today, she came wearing military uniform. The military uniform was cut properly, and it was even colder on him.


    For the first time in her life, she saw him in military uniform.


    Ye Chu some trance, memories toward her. She blinked her eyes, calmed down, and saw clearly that the person in front of her was Lu Huai of this life.


    It''s cold outside. Now there is no window in this room, so the temperature is much warmer.


    Lu Huai sat there, as if because they were familiar with each other. His temperament did not grow colder with the arrival of winter.


    Ye Chu looked at Lu Huai silently. She thought a lot, so she stopped at the door for a while.


    Her strange behavior was naturally discovered by Lu Huai.


    Seeing ye Chu not ready to come, Lu Huai suddenly opened his mouth: "what are you doing standing there?"


    Ye Chu this just returns to God, murmured in a low voice: "I see three less wear military uniform appearance for the first time."


    Lu Huai faintly smile: "call me Lu Huai."


    Ye Chu was stunned.


    She always felt that she should treat him with respect, so she always called him San Shao.


    Lu Huai quickly explained: "you said that we are friends. Is that right? "


    Ye Chu naturally remembers, "yes."


    Lu Huai looked at her: "then you don''t have to go out."


    Ye Chu sat down on the opposite side of Lu Huai, hesitated for a few seconds, and called out for the first time: "Lu Huai."


    Her clear voice sounded in the room, and she was a little uneasy because of her nervousness.


    Lu Huai''s mouth floated a trace of very shallow smile, he replied: "well."


    Ye Chu moved his eyes, his ears were a little hot, no longer looking at him.


    Lu Huai pushed a cup of tea in front of Ye Chu, and the white smoke curled up. The temperature of the tea was moderate and the color was good.


    Lu Huai said: "I don''t know what kind of tea you like to drink. You can order it at will."


    Ye Chu took a sip of tea. The warm tea flowed in from his throat, and his body gradually warmed up.


    "I don''t like tea, I prefer coffee," she thought


    Lu Huai''s eyes light gradually deep, asked a smile: "do you like to drink black coffee?"


    Ye Chu didn''t notice, and directly followed his words: "hi..."


    Ye chuhu''s meal, the feeling in front of this person''s words is deliberately set. Last time, they met in the coffee shop, her cup of very sweet coffee, did not move much.


    At this time, she remembered that it was Lu Huai who liked to drink black coffee, and she was about to expose herself.


    "I don''t drink black coffee very much." Ye Chu shook his head and turned to Lu Huai. "What about you?"


    Lu Huai looked at her and replied, "it''s my habit to drink black coffee."


    Then Lu Huai said, "if you try it, you will find that black coffee is also good."


    "If you stay awake all the time, you won''t lose your sense of propriety."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chuyi Leng, these two words are too familiar.


    In his last life, ye Chu lived in the governor''s house. When Lu Huai first told her about this habit, he also said the same thing.


    Although he knew that only he had the memory of his previous life, ye Chu could not help but be stunned.


    It''s very strange how she thinks about the past life again and again.


    Ye Chu did not forget the purpose of this day, she drooped her eyes and collected her emotions. She had a sip of tea, and now she must keep her head clear.


    Ye Chu nodded: "if there is a chance, I will try it."


    As if they were in the Taoist family, after chatting for a while, the atmosphere became relaxed.


    Lu Huai thought it was almost time. He put the cup in his hand and looked at Ye Chu.


    "If we''re going to build a long-term partnership, I''ll tell you something, like my habits," he said slowly


    With ye chuhu''s smile, Lu Huai''s meaning is already obvious. Lu Huai knows that everything he does is just to cooperate with him.


    Now that he''s open to the point, she can''t hide it any more.


    Ye Chu raised his eyes to Lu Huai, and they met with four eyes, not avoiding each other''s eyes.


    Ye Chu''s tone is very serious: "Lu Huai, I will remember your habits."


    "Ye Chu, I don''t often cooperate with people for a long time. You should be the first one," Lu said


    Lu Huai was suspicious, and others often had other thoughts. It''s hard to build trust through short-term cooperation, so he doesn''t have long-term cooperation with others.


    But strangely, no matter what ye Chu said, Lu Huai believed it. From the first meeting, he had an inexplicable sense of trust in her.


    Lu Huai looked at Ye Chu''s eyes, as clear as usual, as if her sincerity was very clear in front of him.What he had put in his heart for a long time was finally said today.


    Lu Huai did not hesitate: "I hope you can tell me about yourself in the future."


    He quickly added, "well, to be precise."


    "I want to know more about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chuyi smiles and answers sincerely: "Lu Huai, in front of you, I will be a person without secrets."


    Lu Huai also laughed: "huh? Is it? "


    How could he remember that the little liar had lied several times before. Now, she did not admit it for a moment. His smile was strong and did not expose her.


    Ye Chu continued: "if you want to know which secret I have, just ask directly. I will not hide it."


    This is a promise from her. In the future, they need to be honest with each other, and can cooperate together.


    Anyway, ye Chu is sure that Lu Huai will not know about her rebirth. Therefore, he would never ask such questions.


    In this way, if he doesn''t ask and she doesn''t answer, it''s not a lie.


    Lu Huai nodded: "good."


    Now that their cooperation has been reached, the two men are on the right track, and now they are going to get down to business.


    Ye Chu put up the sly smile on the bottom of his eyes, preemptively asked, "how did you find my identity?"


    Lu Huai picked up the teapot and poured tea to Ye Chu: "it''s not too difficult."


    Do you remember the time you went to Huaian department store


    Ye Chu nodded: "remember."


    Lu Huai said, "you bought things for two hours in Yong''an department store alone. Later, you met ye laixiang, but you only stayed in the clothing store for an hour. "


    "It''s just one of the doubts."


    Ye Chu''s expression is stiff.


    Lu Huai said slowly, "I met you in the new town hotel. You pretended to open the door lock of my room to cover up."


    Ye Chu did not deny it. It was when she was stuffing a note into Lu Huai''s room that she met him back.


    Lu Huai''s tone is serious: "be careful when you do things. It''s not good to show too much horse''s feet."


    Ye Chu analysis out, Lu Huai is in the time of her doubt, just think of the new city hotel at that time.


    Ye Chu is very cheeky: "it seems that I hide or very successful, the third time, you just doubt me."


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrows: "the cat and mouse game ends too fast, but it''s not fun."


    Although they had been close to each other, they were still unconvinced.


    Ye Chu: "did you not think that maybe I deliberately left a handle to lead you to catch me?"


    Seeing ye Chu''s expression was serious, Lu Huai was not willing to lose her face. No matter when, it''s better to let her win.


    Lu Huai light opened a mouth: "well, you do very well."


    Although his words sounded ordinary, ye Chu''s face became hot.


    She didn''t dare to look him in the eye, so she moved her eyes away and drank tea.


    Lu Huai''s voice continued to spread: "if you want to do things without leakage, as long as you open your mouth, I will teach you."


    Ye Chu was stunned and thought in his heart, in fact, you have taught me. All of these techniques have been learned from you.


    She just laughed and said, "well, I remember that."


    "You can come to me any time, I won''t break my promise," Lu Huai said


    "Ye Chu, your question has already been asked." Lu Huai''s mouth pulled up, "now it''s my turn to ask you."


    Ye Chu calmed down. She had expected this scene, and was not flustered, but was waiting patiently for his questions.


    Lu Huai soon opened his mouth: "where did the child who came to the governor''s house look for it?"


    Ye Chu laughed: "the street to find, he is very smart, a teach to learn."


    Lu Huai: "can you teach him in a short time Well, you did a good job


    Ye Chu continued to smile and did not answer.


    Lu Huai asked again, "where did you learn the moss code?"


    Ye Chu was not in a hurry: "my cousin Ye Yixiu came back from Oxford University and learned a lot. I''ll watch it and ask him to teach me. "


    It doesn''t matter whether ye Yixiu can use moss code or not.


    Because Lu Huai will not look into this matter, she understands that he just wants to hear his own answer.


    Lu Huai: "you made a phone call when you were staying at the new town hotel."


    Ye Chu''s tone was calm: "I heard that you live in the New Town Hotel, so I went to find your room number. As long as you know the room number and want to know the phone number of that room, it''s very easy


    Ye Chu added, "I don''t want you to recognize my voice, but I just cover the microphone with a layer of paper."


    "You also deliberately lowered your voice," Lu added


    "It''s very simple, and I think you should be." Ye Chu looked at Lu Huai''s eyes, and there was no guilty look on his face.Lu Huai asked, "how do you know that room in the peace hotel?"


    "It was an emergency. I observed it." "I confirmed that only the stairway on the fifth floor was guarded by guards," Yechu said


    Ye Chu is not in a hurry or not: "there are many rooms on the fifth floor, only the carpet in front of that room is seriously worn, which indicates that there are often people going in and out."


    "Since that room is important, it must be where you stay."


    "Am I right?"


    Ye Chu''s reasons are one set after another. One can see that he has made preparations early.


    But there was no flaw in her words, and Lu Huai couldn''t find anything missing.


    Lu Huai suddenly laughed: "well, what you said is always right."


    Ye Chu thought of that scene: "I wore a suit, disguised as a man, hiding in the corner of the wall, almost by you."


    The corner of Ye Chu''s mouth raised: "however, you know that the guard on the fifth floor was knocked unconscious and left."


    Lu Huai''s hand stopped there with a warm cup of tea in his hand.


    He raised his eyebrow: "really? It looks like I missed your suit


    Ye Chu:


    Lu Huai put down the cup, tone indifferent: "no hurry, there will be a chance for you to dress up again."


    Lu Huai asked Ye Chu, "you didn''t expect that you learned so many things and used them all on me."


    Ye Chu did not answer, asked Lu Huai: "you did not expect that I would cheat your eyes."


    Lu Huai did not speak.


    Ye Chu a smile: "with the eyes to see, not necessarily can see the truth."


    Lu Huai did not think: "well, in the future, I will be more attentive."


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds.


    Seeing ye Chu unable to speak, Lu Huai''s mouth was filled with a smile. In a flash, he picked up the teapot and poured her tea.


    Lu Huai light way: "drink tea again."


    Ye chushun followed his words, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. The tea is still hot and soothes the throat.


    Ye Chu asked, "Lu Huai, don''t you wonder where I got the news?"


    Ye Chuxian reminded him that so many things have not yet happened.


    She is just a female student with a clean background, but she knows many secrets. Why doesn''t Lu Huai ask the most important question?


    She has her own strategies in mind, waiting for Lu Huai to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Huai is not in a hurry: "this problem, you can tell me later."


    He looked at Ye Chu seriously: "what I want to know now is that you have done so much just to cooperate with me. Is there any reason?"


    Why?


    Ye Chu was slightly stunned, and she pondered for a while.


    In her last life, Ye''s family was defeated and she was displaced and found Lu Huai there. Although they joined hands, they were hurt by Mo QingHan and nearly died many times.


    And now she doesn''t know who did the accident on Scott road.


    She did not find out, in addition to Mo QingHan, who else would harm Lu Huai.


    When I saw Lu Huai for the first time in my life, ye Chu was unprepared.


    She knew Lu Huai''s temperament and was suspicious. Before we can confirm Lu Huai''s attitude, we can only avoid him.


    Now, they can finally sit down and talk about a long-term cooperation.


    Ye Chu''s surrender to Lu Huai is nothing more than to protect the Ye family and change the fate of his previous life.


    And


    Ye Chu raised his head and looked at Lu Huai''s eyes. His eyes remained for a moment, as if waiting patiently for her answer.


    Lu Huai''s eyes seem to be able to see into her heart and understand her mind.


    But ye Chu understood that Lu Huai would not guess what she was thinking, and she said a word secretly in the bottom of her heart.


    She hoped that Lu Huai would have a smooth life and be safe forever.


    Ye Chu slowly opened his mouth and called his name: "Lu Huai."


    "I''ve learned a lot about the dangers that will happen in the future, and I know that only you can prevent those dangerous things from happening."


    "I''d like to tell you all those things, but I also want you to do one thing for me."


    Lu Huai looks at her in silence.


    Ye Chu firmly said, "if ye''s family is in trouble in the future, I hope I can get your help."


    Lu Huai''s voice is also very serious: "I promise you."


    The higher temperature in the room did not affect their consciousness at all. The two men were still sober.


    Out of the window, night was coming, but the light was on in the tea house. They stayed in the room as bright as day, as if unaware.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu looked at each other in silence, and no one spoke.


    Hearing Lu Huai''s affirmative voice, ye Chu''s mood is a little confused.


    Ye Chu knows that the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, and they will still encounter many difficulties.


    She only hoped that he could live this life safely, and the bad things happened in the former one would not be repeated.However, whether it is light or dark, she will face it with him.


    Ye Chu slowly opened his mouth: "I hope you can see my sincerity."


    Ye Chu closed her eyes, her voice is very clear, as if made a promise.


    Those words, in her previous life, had thousands of opportunities, but did not tell him.


    "Ye Chu is here to promise."


    "In this life, if Lu Huai is in any danger, I will spare no effort to save him."


    There is still one sentence left unsaid.


    Even my life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu. Although her eyes are closed, her expression is so firm.


    As if she had made a long decision to say this sentence today.


    He was stunned, looking at her face, lips pursed into a straight line, did not know what was in mind.


    At this time, ye Chu has reopened his eyes, just those thoughts dispersed, she has been restored to that has always been calm, calm people.


    Ye Chu naturally will not tell him what she thinks and wants. She hides herself.


    She looked into Lu Huai''s eyes and asked, "is this sincerity enough?"


    Lu Huai did not answer, instead back to a: "I will give you the same commitment."


    Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, but he was still indifferent. His eyes revealed the mood of his heart.


    He would never break his promise to her.


    The topic was too heavy, and they had a tacit understanding. They lowered their heads and drank tea in silence, as if turning over the page.


    At this time, Lu huaicai asked the previous question: "how did you get that information?"


    Ye Chu''s face remained unchanged and lied: "I had some dreams."


    "Lu Huai." Ye Chu said, "do you remember the accident at Yesong shipyard?"


    Lu Huai eyes light a dark: "remember."


    On that day, ye Chu was invited to Hengxing tea house by Shen Jiu, and Lu Huai took her home.


    On the way, ye Chu mentions the accident at Yesong shipyard and discovers that Lu Huai''s expression is not correct. Back, the voice told her that it was mo QingHan.


    From that time on, ye Chucai had the idea to surrender to Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu can''t tell Lu Huai about the past life and the voice. She can only say that she has dreamt to foresee those things.


    "I had some strange dreams, which I didn''t think of at first, but then they came true."


    "The first time it began to work, it was when the ship crashed."


    "At that time, I knew you not long ago. If I told you the truth, it would be considered nonsense. "


    Lu Huai quickly understood, "so you chose to send me a letter as an anonymous and kind-hearted person?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "I know that you have the ability to minimize the risk of one thing. When that happens, you''ll know that my words are all true. "


    Lu Huai suddenly smile: "so believe me?"


    Ye Chu smiles: "that is nature."


    Just after rebirth, they were not familiar with each other. Ye Chu could not act rashly. She would try to avoid meeting Lu Huai.


    However, she is sure that Mo QingHan has appeared. If she continues to keep a low profile, Lu Huai will be in danger.


    She won''t put him in danger.


    Ye Chu then said, "dreams tell me a lot of things, but now, I haven''t had a dream for a long time."


    "I know something about the future, but the trajectory is not exact." Ye Chu must tell Lu Huai.


    Because many things have changed in this life, as the voice says, there will be many changes. She could not guarantee that her prediction was entirely correct.


    But she knew that as long as they trusted each other, they could pull through.


    "The rest, we have to do it ourselves."


    In the process of Ye Chu''s speech, Lu Huai had thought a lot. Since she is so sincere, he can''t hide it from her.


    Lu Huai said in a deep voice: "Ye Chu, I suspect that most things are written by one person."


    Ye Chu slightly a Leng, pretend to just know the appearance: "is it?"


    Lu Huai went on to say: "this man is well hidden. I have exchanged hands with him several times, but I have not found his identity."


    Ye Chu understood very well that the man in Lu Huai''s mouth was of course Mo QingHan.


    Ye Chu''s voice rang out: "Lu Huai, I once dreamed of the fall of Ye family and the death of Lu dujun..."


    Lu Huai pauses for a moment and looks at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu said: "these things are all done by one person."


    Ye Chu gazed into Lu Huai''s eyes and told him this: "we have a common enemy."


    She finally named the man.


    "His name is mo QingHan."


    Lu Huai was stunned for a few seconds, the first time he heard the name. He searched in his memory, but could not find any information about Mo QingHan.


    He could only ask Ye Chu, "what else do you know?"


    Ye Chu shook his head and said, "Mo QingHan is a mysterious person and extremely changeable. If we come to Shanghai in disguise, we will not recognize it. "


    Lu Huai: "that is to say, strangers who suddenly appear in Shanghai and behave strangely need to be on guard."


    Ye Chu nodded: "yes."


    She did not know when Mo QingHan would come, nor what identity he would appear with. However, as long as it is human, there will be flaws.Both of them must find this hidden danger.


    So far, that''s almost enough. The rest of the matter, ye Chu can slowly tell Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu drank a few mouthfuls of tea and moistened his throat. He was very dry just now.


    Lu Huai turned to look out of the window and found it was late. They chatted from the afternoon to the evening, and even had a lot to say.


    Lu Huai looked at Ye Chu: "it''s getting late. Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Ye Chu Yi Zheng.


    "What will happen after that, just face it together." Lu Huai said, "now, we have to face..."


    "It seems that there is only one dinner."


    Ye chuhu laughs. Lu Huai sees the heavy atmosphere and switches off the topic in time to prevent her from thinking more and indulging in her emotions.


    Ye Chu said, "OK, where do you want to go for dinner?"


    Lu Huai: "Ming De Lou."


    They walked out of the Hengxing tea house and Lu Huai''s car was parked outside. As soon as it was dark, the door of the tea house became deserted.


    She went to Mingde house in his car.


    Mingdelou is a newly opened restaurant, which focuses on Su cuisine and has a light taste. Ye Chu''s appetite is not big, and the point is not much.


    It was supposed to be dinner, but they didn''t eat much. During the meal, they didn''t mention anything before half a sentence.


    It seems to be the most common chat, the atmosphere is very good.


    After dinner, Lu Huai takes Ye Chu back to Ye''s residence.


    They have reached a tacit agreement that although they will meet frequently in the future, they will also keep this cooperative relationship confidential.


    As long as they both know.


    Mo QingHan aims at Lu Huai. If ye Chu and Lu Huai approach, she will be watched by him.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu will deliberately keep some distance, but will inevitably be close to each other. If someone else misunderstands something Think about it later.


    When ye Chu returned to Ye''s residence, the night grew deeper. She told her family that she was safe and went back to her room.


    At the end of today''s meeting, ye Chu naturally succeeded in reaching cooperation with Lu Huai.


    But ye Chu is thinking of something else at the moment. The promise she made to him today is not fraud.


    In my last life, one thing happened in the temple near Nanjing.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, when ye Chu and Lu Huai went back to Nanjing, they passed a temple and walked in.


    Ye Chu and Lu Huai both made wishes in the temple. They did not know each other''s wishes.


    Ye Chu''s watch is broken. Lu Huai lends his mother''s watch to her.


    They had something to go back to Nanjing, only because the sky was raining, they stopped a little.


    After giving incense money, the two did not intend to stay more, originally wanted to leave.


    Ye Chu and Lu Huai went outside the temple, but before they stepped out of the gate of the hall, they noticed something was wrong.


    After that, the chanting became smaller and smaller. They looked at each other quickly. It seemed that there was something strange in the temple.


    Lu Huai''s hand touched his waist. Although he was very quick, he had not yet pulled out his gun.


    At this time, the visitors had already known that they had found his existence. Under the sound of a gun, they were shocked by the sound of Sanskrit.


    Kill the meaning four show!


    A bullet is coming towards landing!


    Ye Chu heard the gunshot, she did not think much, subconsciously stopped in front of him.


    The bullet force is very strong, ye Chu''s body suddenly shakes, the intense pain spreads, as if the cone heart stabs the bone.


    Lu Huai only felt that the man in his arms was weak and fell down powerlessly. He reached for her and warm blood flowed into his.


    It''s in her lungs. She''s on the watch.


    Lu Huai''s eyes flashed in the direction and pulled the trigger.


    When the man shoots the second shot, he''ll be shot dead.


    Lu Huai''s anger was rising all over his body. He took Ye Chu and ran outside the temple. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and her chest and skirt are stained with blood, and her consciousness is slowly not clear.


    Lu Huai hugged her body and put her on the car. He immediately started the car and drove to the nearest hospital.


    The voices around him died down.


    When they were in the temple, their vigilance was relaxed. Without more precautions, they met with disaster.


    Who would have expected that it was a pure place for Buddhists, but it became a sutra for killing people.


    Ye Chu later fell into a coma. She didn''t know the next thing.


    She only remembered the silence around her, and the voice of Lu Huai was ringing in her ears.


    He was eager and nervous, over and over, talking to her.


    "Hold on. Don''t sleep."


    Ye Chu only knew that after a few days in a coma, he woke up and found himself in a hospital in Nanjing.


    The first person who opened his eyes was Lu Huai.


    Her memory came to an abrupt end, because she did not wake up at that time, so she lost the memory in the middle.¡­¡­


    In fact, that day, after ye Chu was unconscious, many things happened.


    Car with the fastest speed to the hospital, Lu Huai holding her to run inside.


    In the hospital lobby, people came and went, only to see a man crazy shuttle in the crowd.


    It was raining heavily, and ye Chu was in a coma again. Her body was cold. Lu Huai felt as if she couldn''t warm up and became more flustered.


    Ye Chu was pushed to the operating room for rescue.


    Lu Huai is stopped outside the operating room. He can do nothing but wait for the news.


    His eyes were red and his mind was in a mess.


    After getting along with Ye Chu for nearly five years, he gradually understood his feelings for her.


    He never said it, and neither did she.


    But he knows, he always knows.


    He couldn''t live without her.


    So is she.


    If this time, she Lu Huai''s life after that can''t be imagined.


    Lu Huai waited in the operating room for a long time, and finally the doctor came out.


    Doctors said the bullet hurt the lung, but it was delivered too late and delayed.


    If she doesn''t wake up in three days, she will sleep forever, or die.


    Lu Huai enters the ward. He closes the door and closes all the noise outside.


    It was still raining heavily outside the window, but the ward was quiet. There were only two of them.


    Lu Huai goes to the hospital bed, ye Chu''s eyes are closed, and her face is pale and bloodless.


    The pocket watch on the chest has been broken, the dial is completely broken, and the traces of previous memories seem to be gone.


    Lu Huai did not hesitate. His hand touched her cheek.


    He only felt the cold touch under the palm of his hand.


    Ye Chu has always been strong, many emotions are always hidden in the bottom of his heart, do not want him to see clearly.


    Lu Huai has always been clear about ye Chu''s ideas. She doesn''t want to be the kind of person who has no help for him but needs his protection.


    From her words, Lu Huai could tell that she felt that she could not help him in the past few years. Instead, she relied too much on him.


    From the very beginning, it means that he chose not to be equal to her.


    Ye Chu wants to have enough power to defeat their enemies.


    However, when ye Chu was not strong enough to stand beside him, she could not mention the word love.


    They are bound by contracts and hate. If they can get rid of these, maybe they can face each other in another way.


    She won''t tell him what she really thinks.


    She was more tolerant than he was.


    She could die for him, but she never mentioned her feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai sees Ye Chu in a coma, and her heart starts to ache. She seems to be unaware of everything outside.


    He remembered the doctor''s words that if she couldn''t wake up in a few days, she might never wake up again.


    However, Lu Huai did not tell her a lot.


    I don''t know if she would like to listen, but as long as she can wake up, he will find a chance to talk to her.


    Lu Huai bent down and gazed at the familiar face.


    Lu Huai''s warm breath clings to Ye Chu''s cold skin.


    Just an inch from her lips, she stopped.


    Lu Huai''s eyes darkened, and there was a clause in the contract that in addition to the necessary physical contact, the couple could not have intimate behavior in private.


    Lu Huai''s fingers gently swept her lips, leaving the soft touch on his fingertips.


    His mind was in a flash.


    Hell with those treaties.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to let go of her hand.


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside the window. It''s raining like crazy. It doesn''t seem to stop.


    But the sound of the wind and rain were shut out of the window, only outside the noise rampant.


    Ye Chu is still awake.


    Lu Huai leaned over and kissed her lips.


    It also blocks those feelings of forbearance and restraint.


    He was terrified of her death.


    Even if she died.


    If there is an afterlife, he will never let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    One day, a black car stopped at the gate of Ye''s residence, and a man in a suit and a suit came down.


    His name is Su Mingzhe. He is Ye Chu''s cousin and the eldest son of the Su family.


    Su Mingzhe is extremely intelligent and has a lot of business talents. His family has high hopes for him. He is the most favorite successor of the Su family.


    A few days ago, Su Mingzhe went out and came back not long ago.


    Ye chuben wanted to see him, but many things happened these days, and she didn''t have time to go to the Su family.


    Su Mingzhe''s visit to Ye''s residence is a special trip to find Ye Chu. He was well informed that an auction house would hold an auction in a few days.


    Although the purpose of this auction is to raise money and do charity, Su Mingzhe has heard that there are many good things in the auction.


    Su Mingzhe made a big deal and made money. He wanted to take ye Chu to the auction.


    Su Mingzhe really said a lot, he asked Ye Chu, "ah Chu, do you want to go?"


    Su Mingzhe is smiling in front of her, say, but a word also can''t enter ye Chu''s ear.


    Ye Chu will never forget what happened to him in his last life.


    Through Su Mingzhe, ye Chu saw the dark rainy night, the wharf, and Su Mingzhe''s cry at the critical moment.


    Her thoughts drifted away and her eyes gradually faded.


    It seems to be aware that ye Chu is distracted. Su Mingzhe asked again, "ah Chu, do you want to go to the auction?"


    Su Mingzhe''s voice immediately pulled Ye Chu back from her thoughts, and she looked at him. Now, he is standing here in the prime of his life, and he is not as embarrassed as his previous life.


    Ye Chu''s nose is sour: "cousin."


    Su Mingzhe''s mouth floating smile: "so long no see, why ah Chu still love crying?"


    His smile always has a kind of elegant ruffian.


    Ye Chu didn''t want to admit that he was crying: "I was just blinded by the sand."


    "Is it because I haven''t come to see you for so many days?" Su Mingzhe said, "the business is very busy, and now it is empty."


    Su Mingzhe: "if you want to get along with me a little more, you can go to the auction with me, OK?"


    Ye Chu raised his voice and laughed: "good."


    Business people are always busy. After su Mingzhe and ye Chu finished, they left in a hurry.


    After su Mingzhe left, ye Chu returned to his room.


    The memory of her last life is becoming clearer in her mind.


    The Ye family gradually declined, and the decline was obvious. The people of the Ye family hid everything from ye Chu. They wanted to send her far away and let her leave Shanghai.


    One night, ye Yixiu gave Ye Chu a boat ticket to go to Hong Kong overnight.


    It was dark and the rain had not turned down. The rain splashed on Ye Chu''s skirt was extremely cold.


    There were few people on the dock. Ye Chu''s shoes had been soaked in the rain, and his feet were frozen stiff.


    Ye Chu followed the instructions of her cousin and went straight to the wharf, but the more she thought, the more wrong she felt.


    Ye Yixiu is not such a person at ordinary times. His parents are not at home, but he makes up his own mind to buy a boat ticket and send her out.


    The sailing time was very tight, but she had not been informed before. Now it''s raining fast and fast. How can we wait until tomorrow morning.


    At this time, ye Chu was so flustered that she always felt that her cousin had concealed something from her.


    Ye Chu made a decision and immediately turned back. The car at home has not left, has been parked not far away.


    The driver poked his head to this side, obviously confirming whether he had boarded the ship, looking anxious.


    Ye Chu is more and more sure that her cousin sent her out of Shanghai for other reasons.


    The driver looked at Ye Chu and went back. He was in a hurry.


    Regardless of the heavy rain and strong wind, he opened the door and got out of the car. The heavy rain immediately soaked his clothes.


    The rain kept falling, and there was no tendency to get smaller.


    The driver rubbed the rain on his face at will and immediately asked Ye Chu, "Miss Er, how did you come back?"


    See ye Chu want to open the door action, the driver immediately up, block the door.


    "Second young lady, the young master has asked you to board the ship. All the tickets have been bought." The driver advised.


    Ye Chu''s face was not very good: "Uncle Li, I''m flustered. I can''t get on the boat. Now I''m going home."


    The driver also wanted to stop, ye Chu shook his head: "Uncle Li, don''t persuade me again."


    Ye Chu''s tone was firm and could not be refuted. The driver sighed, got out of the way and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Ye Chu took up the umbrella, opened the door and got into the car. She glanced at the dock and closed the door without hesitation.


    With the sound of closing the door, ye Chu also opened his mouth: "Uncle Li, drive."


    Ye Yixiu thought Ye Chu was on the boat, but he didn''t expect Ye Chu to return. He couldn''t persuade him.


    Rainy night wind, ye Chu''s hair has already been wet, rain down her hair.Ye Yixiu was trembling with anger. He knew Ye Chu''s temper and was stubborn. No one could persuade him. Ye Chu even threatened with other things.


    However, ye Yixiu can only let Ye Chu stay.


    After returning, ye Chu stayed in Ye''s residence for a period of time.


    The day of the fall, she really wanted to leave the house.


    During these days, unfortunate things happened one after another.


    Ye Chu experienced the death of his parents, his mother died of illness, and his father was killed by poison.


    The Ye family didn''t expect Mo QingHan to be so cruel. They didn''t let go.


    At this time, ye Yixiu proposed to send Ye Chu away from Shanghai for the second time, which was rejected by Ye Chu again.


    However, ye Yixiu can guess Ye Chu''s mind. She is afraid that ye Yixiu''s family will be implicated.


    Ye Yixiu persuades Ye Chu. He says that ye Chu''s parents are dead now, and ye Chu is the only one left in the Ye family.


    What Mo QingHan wants from the beginning to the end is the life of Ye Chu''s family. As long as ye Chu leaves, Mo QingHan''s hands will withdraw.


    Besides, ye Yixiu and his family have already bought the air tickets and will leave Shanghai soon.


    When ye Chu wanted to leave by boat, he found that the dock had been completely blocked, but he could only turn to land.


    Ye Chu cleaned up a little, then got on the car, ready to leave.


    Ye Chu didn''t use his own car. Ye Yixiu specially found a humble car and sent Ye Chu to the car secretly. Other people didn''t know about it.


    Looking down the street, the whole city of Shanghai is shrouded in darkness, without the bustle of the day.


    That night, the car all the way, clearly more and more far away from home, ye Chu''s heart is not quiet down.


    The car is quiet, ye Chu clenched his fist and put it on his knee. He turned his head out of the window and looked at the street going backwards.


    The next second, the already precarious calm was broken.


    With a shot, the car suddenly sank and slid to the right!


    Ye Chu''s body was askew and hit the door.


    One of the tires on the right side was blown out, and the car spun, and the rear of the car hit the wall heavily!


    The whole body just blocked an alley, with the front and rear of the car against the wall.


    Ye Chu forced himself to calm down, she first looked behind her, followed by a car, has stopped.


    Do not want to know that it is mo QingHan''s people, they found themselves running away, came to kill.


    Fortunately, the car blocked the entrance of the lane, and those who wanted to kill Ye Chu couldn''t get in for a while.


    Ye Chu immediately opened the door to get out of the car and fled to the deep alley.


    This alley seems to have other exits, ye Chu ran as fast as he could. Suddenly, a door not far from the front opened unexpectedly.


    Ye Chuxin next tight, raise an eye to look, that person is her cousin Su Mingzhe unexpectedly.


    It turns out that the location where the car stops is just the smoke house where Su Mingzhe often stays.


    Su Mingzhe was originally a top excellent person, but he was seduced by his friends and smoked a big cigarette.


    Therefore, Su Mingzhe knew nothing about what happened to the Ye family.


    He immersed in his own world, trapped in the smoke curling smoke, only know his hands that harmful smoke.


    I don''t know ye Chu''s family has been watched. It''s extremely critical.


    Su Mingzhe looked so pale that he seemed to be leaving.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ye Chu. He squinted for a while before he recognized his sister.


    Ye Chu''s face was full of anxious color. She ran in a hurry, as if someone was after her.


    After seeing his sister, Su Mingzhe''s chaotic brain is a little sober. He turns to look at the alley.


    In the dark of the night, a car blocked the lane, and several tall men were thinking of turning over.


    Su Mingzhe steps forward, pulls Ye Chu and pulls her inside. The back door is pulled by him and closes instantly.


    Su Mingzhe is a frequent visitor here. He is familiar with the terrain here. He first locks the back door and then blocks it with something.


    "Cousin Ye Chu was surprised.


    In her eyes, cousin is always in a daze, not awake all day.


    Now, my cousin''s eyes are clear, it seems that he went back to the time before he smoked.


    "Hush, don''t make a noise. I know this place well. I''ll take you out." Su Mingzhe pulls Ye Chu to and fro in the smoke house.


    Everyone in the smoke house knows Su Mingzhe. Now he is holding a girl and thinking about going forward.


    Those who want to talk to Su Mingzhe are scared by Su Mingzhe''s eyes and dare not get close to them.


    He looked serious and ignored his former friends. Su Mingzhe tightly protects Ye Chu from other people.


    Ye Chu doesn''t mention what happened just now, and Su Mingzhe doesn''t ask why.


    Su Mingzhe takes Ye Chu to another exit of the smoke house. His car stops at the intersection and can take ye Chu away.


    Ye Chu didn''t agree. She asked her cousin to go back to the smoke house. Ye Chu didn''t want Su Mingzhe involved.On this matter, Su Mingzhe rarely insisted. He did not listen to Ye Chu''s bitter advice, did not say a word, and pushed Ye Chu into the car.


    Su Mingzhe knew that the people who were following them would find their tracks sooner or later, so he drove his car to a forest.


    It is impossible to leave Shanghai now. But it was dark at night, and there was a chance to escape through the woods.


    The woods soon arrived. When he was a child, Su Mingzhe often brought Ye Chu to play here.


    Su Mingzhe and ye Chu immediately got out of the car and went deep into the woods.


    Soon after that came the sound of the car running over the branches. Ye Chu knew that those people were coming.


    Step sound closer and closer, those people holding guns, a see ye Chu their figure, immediately fired in this direction.


    "Bang" a few gunshots, fell in the silent night, with bursts of cold wind among the trees.


    Ye Chu is protected, and Su Mingzhe is ready to block Ye Chu.


    When ye Chu turns back, he finds that Su Mingzhe has been shot.


    The people behind him are not far away. Ye Chu sees that Su Mingzhe is injured and even stops thinking of escaping.


    "Cousin." Ye Chu holds Su Mingzhe''s tottering body and tears flow down in an instant.


    At this time, Su Mingzhe has been delirious, but he can see ye Chu''s mind.


    "Ah Chu, do you remember where you hid when you were a child? I can''t find you every time


    Su Mingzhe''s meaning is very obvious, he knew that he was going to die, and asked Ye Chu to run for his life alone.


    "Sister, go away and remember not to let me down." Su Mingzhe struggled to squeeze out a few words, and his eyes were lax.


    Ye chuqiang held back his tears and ran to the woods.


    Su Mingzhe said that the place is very hidden, can not be found in the daytime, let alone at night.


    Ye Chu embraces the knee, curls up, hides under a dense bush.


    The sound of footsteps coming and going outside has never stopped.


    Ye Chu hid there, his thoughts rolling back and forth.


    Ye''s family fell, her mother died, her father died, and even her cousin Su Mingzhe died in front of her All these things seem to have their established track.


    No matter how they struggle, they can''t escape.


    Ye Chu remembered at this time that all these contents came from a novel called "Pink Beauty".


    From her birth to the present, all that has happened is just the arrangement of the author.


    Although Mo QingHan is cruel, he also has weaknesses.


    Ye Chu remembers that in that novel, Mo QingHan has a great rival, Lu Huai.


    Mo QingHan hidden in the dark, they two people repeatedly fight, equal strength. Only Lu Huai is the only one who can compete with Mo QingHan.


    Now, Lu Huai does not know the true identity of Mo QingHan.


    The only thing ye Chu can do now is to find Lu Huai and tell him the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu wakes up from the memory.


    In this life, she will let Su Mingzhe away from those friends and friends, no longer idle.


    The day of the auction came.


    It was dark and the air was freezing, but cars stopped at the door of the auction house.


    The scale of the auction is huge, and many rich and famous businessmen and ladies from Shanghai beach will be present to contribute to the fund-raising.


    The money will eventually be used for charity, and relief homes, baby houses and art schools will be set up in various places to serve the people.


    After a while, a car stopped at the door of the auction house.


    Su Mingzhe got out of the car first. Then he went to the back and opened the door.


    A thin woman got out of the car and it was Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu and Su Mingzhe joked and went straight in.


    The auction house is very large and decorated beautifully. Many people have come to the auction house. The familiar people talk to each other, and the atmosphere is excellent.


    Walking into the hall, overhead is a lamp, very bright. Even now it''s night, it looks as bright as day.


    The charity auction is about to start. Everyone goes to their positions and takes their seats slowly.


    Ye Chu and Su Mingzhe sit on the position, their eyes fall on the auction table.


    Su Mingzhe: "achu, if you have anything you like, please tell me."


    Ye Chu heart a warm: "cousin, I have no interest in these."


    "It''s you. If you have something you like, take it as soon as possible."


    Su Mingzhe smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Today, he came to the auction to give a gift to achu. Naturally, he took achu first.


    At this time, the emcee came to the stage and said a few words to announce the formal opening of the auction.


    The voice of the master of ceremonies was loud and clear: "the first auction product is the jade Princess bracelet. The starting price is 200 silver yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 100 silver yuan each time."


    "Start bidding now!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, people began to bid.A man''s eyes were burning: "three hundred silver dollars!"


    Immediately someone followed: "five hundred silver dollars!"


    "Seven hundred and fifty silver dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the auction house became warm immediately after the sound of bidding.


    We keep raising prices, and the prices are growing rapidly.


    At this time, a careless voice sounded.


    "Eighteen hundred silver dollars."


    The man who yelled at the price was stunned. Who quoted the price? It''s doubled.


    Everyone looked in that direction.


    There was a handsome man sitting there, his manner was loose and his every move was full of uninhibited breath.


    Most people think that this man is a little strange. We are whispering, and we don''t know who he is.


    But there are still people who recognize men.


    Su Mingzhe told ye Chu: "his name is He Xun. He is the son of the director of quartermaster, and he is also the young owner of Shunnan goods company."


    "He has just returned from abroad." "I''ve met him several times, but I''m not familiar with him," Su added


    Ye Chu looked at the past, she slightly squinted, the man is very familiar.


    That night, she escaped from Qiao Liu''s house. It was the man who helped her stop Qiao Liu''s men.


    Ye Chu didn''t know why he Xun was there that night. Maybe it was just an accident, or maybe


    Ye Chu quickly withdrew his sight and stopped looking at him.


    After he Xun quoted the price, the auction hall was quiet.


    It''s just a bracelet. No one is willing to offer such a high price.


    People who know he Xun''s identity are not surprised by his actions. He Xun''s mother''s family is extremely rich, and it''s not surprising that he is lavish.


    It is only 1800 silver yuan, which is not worth mentioning for He Xun.


    Other people think the price is too expensive, and no one will compete with He Xun. Naturally, he Xun has this noble concubine bracelet.


    He Xun raised his eyebrows. If his mother didn''t insist on him to take this bracelet, he would not have come here.


    It was too troublesome to increase the price again and again, so he simply quoted the highest price.


    After getting the bracelet, he Xun stands up and leaves the auction hall.


    The high price of the first auction item completely ignited the atmosphere of the auction hall. Then, one by one, the auctions were sold out.


    Tonight''s auction has been part of the atmosphere is very warm, everyone''s enthusiasm is rising.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door of the auction house.


    When the door opened, a tall and cold man got out of the car. His temperament was extremely cold.


    Lu Huai went straight into the auction house.


    Lu Huai planned to come to the auction today, but something happened temporarily. After he handled it, it was a little late.


    Last time ye Chu confessed to himself, he wanted to give her a gift.


    Since the small cheater has made such a promise, he will also show his sincerity and won''t let her down.


    Lu Huai''s mouth floating smile, continue to move forward in the past.


    Lu Huai walks into the auction hall. The snow-white light illuminates the whole hall. The bidder is talking on the stage.


    From time to time, the sound of people raising prices in the auction hall is very noisy.


    He glanced around at random, and then his eyes were fixed somewhere.


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrows.


    She''s here, too.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Ye Chu''s body shape is thin, black hair hangs on the shoulder, more and more appears her skin is white.


    Lu Huai walked unhurriedly, came to a few rows behind Ye Chu and sat down slowly.


    From this angle, you can see ye Chu''s expression.


    At this time, ye Chu''s expression is light, can''t see her mood clearly.


    Then, Lu Huai''s eyes moved to Ye Chu, and a man sat on her left.


    Lu Huai''s eye light is not clear, a light glance.


    This man, he remembered, was su Mingzhe, the eldest son of the Su family.


    Su Mingzhe is free and easy to do. He has just returned from abroad and brought Ye Chu to the auction.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu again, his eyes sinking.


    There were so many people at the auction, and there was a lot of noise. However, Lu Huai felt that the noise around him seemed to have disappeared.


    He can only see ye Chu in his eyes.


    The eyes are not separated for a moment.


    Lu Huai noticed that although Ye Chu would glance at each auction item, he would quickly move away from his eyes and not stay for a few seconds.


    Others are bidding for the world, but ye Chu''s figure is particularly silent.


    Su Mingzhe and ye Chu sometimes say a few words, but ye Chu is also a light look.


    As if he didn''t care about anything.


    Lu Huai is a little curious. I don''t know what kind of things she likes.


    However, ye Chu''s vision has always been good, and now the reaction is so cold, it is estimated that she did not meet with it.


    He suddenly smile, leaf Chu this person is stubborn very, want to understand her mind, pour really not simple.


    At this time, the next auction appeared on the stage, and the master of ceremonies said, "this is a spring bottle of jade pot, with excellent quality..."


    In a trance, ye Chu''s mind flashed some things. The vase was very familiar, as if it had been seen somewhere.


    Ye chulue pondered and found the answer.


    In the previous life, when ye Chu arrived at the governor''s mansion, the vase had already been placed in Lu Huai''s room.


    At that time, she did not know where the vase came from, nor did she ask Lu Huai.


    Now it seems that Lu Huai got the vase in this auction?


    Ye Chu is low to think, at this time, the voice of the master of ceremonies sounded in the auction hall, interrupted her thoughts.


    "The starting price of the spring bottle of jade pot is 800 Silver yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 300 silver yuan each time. Now, the auction will begin."


    Su Mingzhe was the first to open his mouth: "1300 silver yuan."


    Just now ye Chu was not interested in everything, but he only looked at the jade vase a few more times.


    Since this vase is of interest to achu, he will definitely take a picture of the vase and give it to achu.


    Ye Chu Zheng for a few seconds, looking at Su Mingzhe: "cousin, do you like this auction?"


    Su Mingzhe didn''t make an offer tonight. She thought Su Mingzhe probably didn''t like these things. I didn''t expect that Su Mingzhe liked jade pot spring bottles.


    Su Mingzhe didn''t say anything. He laughed and said, "after watching for such a long time, it''s just that the vase is barely to my taste."


    "Besides, I''m here. I can''t go back empty handed."


    Ye Chu nodded to show understanding.


    The voice of the emcee rang out: "Mr. Su is the first to make an offer. Does anyone want to raise the price?"


    At this time, the voice of indifference began to ring.


    "Two thousand silver dollars."


    Ye Chu was slightly stunned. The voice


    Is Lu Huai here?


    She turned her head and looked back, just in time to see Lu Huai''s dark eyes.


    Just then Lu Huai noticed that when ye Chu saw the vase, his eyes stopped for a while.


    Although the reaction was very weak, Lu Huai could see that the vase seemed special to Ye Chu.


    Today I planned to choose a gift for ye Chu. Naturally, I want to give her something she likes.


    In his heart, Su Huaizhe was more and more sure.


    Lu Huai''s eyes moved. Even though Su Mingzhe took the vase for ye Chu, he would not give in.


    Su Mingzhe sent it. It''s not the same as his own.


    Besides, the most interesting thing is to send things out of your own hands.


    In such a large auction house, he and she looked at each other from afar and touched each other.


    When ye Chu looked at Lu Huai, he suddenly laughed.


    Liar, meet again.


    Ye Chu also smiles, the smile is very shallow.


    If it is Lu Huai.


    At this time, all the people in the auction house looked at Lu Huai, and Lu Huai took back his sight.


    Lu Huai sits in a relatively backward position, and there is no one around. The talent in the auction house doesn''t notice Lu Huai coming in.


    Now that Lu Huai is bidding for the price, they know that Lu''s third youngest also came here.


    Su Mingzhe naturally saw Lu Huai, he picked eyebrows: "Lu San Shao also took a fancy to this auction?"Immediately, Su Mingzhe said again: "however, I will not let him."


    The auction is about the one with the highest price. It has nothing to do with official position or status. Whoever can afford the price will get the auction.


    Even if Lu Huai is a commander-in-chief, he is the most just person. He will certainly follow the rules of the auction and will not force others.


    Not to mention, achu seems to like the vase, and he won''t give in.


    Su Mingzhe said again: "2700 silver yuan."


    Lu Huai looks pale. It seems that Su Mingzhe is determined to take a jade vase for ye Chu.


    Lu Huai glanced at Ye Chu, and his eyes grew dark.


    He is sure to get the vase.


    Lu Huai''s voice line is deep: "four thousand silver yuan."


    At this time, the entire auction hall seems to be silent down, just one after another of the bidding voice also stopped.


    Now it is clear that the eldest son of the Su family and the third youngest of the Lu family are all interested in this auction.


    None of them will give in.


    Lu Huai''s position is prominent, and Su Mingzhe''s family is rich. Both of them have confidence. It''s hard for others to interrupt.


    At this time, the auction is now a competition between two people.


    Ye Chu looked at Lu Huai''s price increase again and again, and pondered.


    Now it seems that Lu Huai of the last generation did get the jade vase at the auction.


    However, the price of the vase is already very high. If the price goes on like this, ye Chu feels that it is not worth it.


    Ye Chu looked at Su Mingzhe and asked tentatively, "cousin, do you like this auction?"


    "Other things are good, too. Why don''t you have a look?"


    Su Mingzhe knows Ye Chu''s mind. She doesn''t want to spend too much money on it. However, his idea will not change easily.


    Su Mingzhe smile: "ah Chu, you know my character."


    Ye Chu understood and stopped talking.


    Su Mingzhe''s voice was higher: "five thousand silver yuan."


    The price is higher and higher, and the atmosphere at the auction is also more and more heated.


    We all looked at Lu Huai, I don''t know what price three young will give this time.


    Hearing Su Mingzhe''s words, Lu Huaiyang raised his eyebrows, but his temperament was quite stubborn.


    Just like Ye Chu.


    At this time, Lu Huai deep voice: "six thousand silver dollars."


    His tone was as light as before, but it was a little fierce.


    Lu Huai''s deep voice sounded, and everyone was silent.


    It''s the most expensive price at tonight''s auction, even compared with previous auctions.


    If Su Mingzhe does not increase the price, it means that the third major general of the Lu family will get the auction.


    Su Mingzhe heard that he was about to increase the price. At this time, he remembered that he had only 5000 silver dollars with him today.


    The people who come to this charity auction are not rich and very expensive, and there are not a few people with high status.


    Therefore, in order to prevent people from raising their prices maliciously, or to prevent them from throwing a lot of money, just to keep up with the competition, this auction has a regulation.


    That is to accept only the current silver note.


    Su Mingzhe naturally knew this regulation. He sighed a little. In this case, he had to give up.


    He did not speak again.


    Seeing that Su Mingzhe didn''t move, the emcee said, "for the first time, 6000 silver dollars for the second time, and six thousand silver dollars for the third time, a deal has been made!"


    The black hammer hit the table top and made a dull noise.


    One stroke.


    The jade pot spring bottle belongs to Lu Huai.


    Lu huaiwei squints. He looks at Ye Chu.


    It seems that he can give it to her in person.


    Although Su Mingzhe didn''t get the vase, he was always free and easy-going, and soon put this matter behind his mind.


    Anyway, he can send other gifts to achu in the future. There is always a chance.


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile, "ah Chu, let''s go."


    Ye Chu saw Su Mingzhe''s expression and knew that he had not put this matter in his heart, and her heart was relaxed.


    Ye Chu nodded: "yes."


    At the end of the auction, some people in the hall stood up and prepared to leave. The hall is getting colder and colder.


    Ye Chu is also ready to go home. She looks around unconsciously and sees Lu Huai at a glance.


    Lu Huai''s tall and straight figure stands out in the auction hall. He happened to be looking at her.


    They looked at each other in silence in the auction hall.


    Ye Chu has a weak smile.


    Lu Huai also led the way.


    The grand auction came to an end. Cars drove away from the New Town Hotel, and the surrounding area gradually returned to silence.


    Ye Chu and Su Mingzhe walked out of the auction hall and came to the door.


    The night was dark as ink.


    Su Mingzhe has been on the car, ye Chu opened the door, also ready to get on, at this time, a person called her."Miss Ye Chu, please wait."


    Ye Chu turned and looked at the past. She didn''t know the man in front of her.


    This person''s tone is gentle: "Ye Chu girl, this is the gift that San Shao gives you."


    He said as he handed the box to Ye Chu.


    "This is the jade vase from tonight''s auction."


    Ye Chu takes the box and is stunned. Lu Huai takes a picture of the vase of the jade pot. Is it for himself?


    The man said, "Miss Ye Chu, I''m leaving first." Then he turned and left.


    Ye Chu is somewhat clear. She may understand the reason why Lu Huai gave her a gift.


    Ye Chu raised his head and took a look in the direction of Lu Huai.


    She and Lu Huai are not far away, they meet in the silent night.


    The night is deep, and the white moonlight falls in front of the car, which makes Lu Huai cool and cool.


    Ye Chu moved his mouth and said a word.


    Thank you.


    Lu Huai sits in the car, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The moonlight tonight is so beautiful that her skin is more and more white and pearly.


    It was late at night, the weather was getting colder, and the cold wind came up.


    Lu Huai understood Ye Chu''s mouth.


    There was an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Chu took the box, sat on the car, her mouth slightly hook up.


    At this time, she was in a good mood, knowing that Lu Huai was telling herself that their cooperation would be smooth.


    From today on, they will stand shoulder to shoulder in the face of the difficulties and dangers of the future.


    With this in mind, ye Chu''s hand holding the box unconsciously tightened a little, and then slowly relaxed.


    In his last life, Lu Huai took a picture of the vase and put it in the governor''s house.


    In this life, Lu Huai gave the vase to himself to show his sincerity for cooperation.


    Ye Chu laughed, perhaps, many things in this world have coincidences.


    Su Mingzhe sat in the car and naturally saw what had just happened.


    He was a little surprised. Lu Huai bid for the vase with himself, and gave it to Ye Chu?


    Su Mingzhe picked his eyebrows. Was there anything he didn''t know.


    Su Mingzhe looked at Ye Chu: "ah Chu, are you familiar with three little?"


    Ye Chu collected a look and said the pretext that had been prepared for a long time: "I accidentally saved three little, but accidentally provoked his enemies."


    "It''s probably an apology from the three little."


    Ye Chu and Lu Huai made an agreement, in front of others, they would deliberately keep a distance.


    Therefore, when ye Chucai mentioned Lu Huai, he used the title of San Shao.


    Su Mingzhe light voice: "so it is."


    He didn''t speak any more, his eyes were not clear.


    Ye Chu looked out of the window. The temperature was very low in winter night, and the light fog floated on the window, which made the sight a little unclear.


    The wind was freezing tonight, but she didn''t think so.


    Ye chuhu laughed.


    When the car drove back to Ye''s residence and entered the room, ye Chu opened the present.


    There was a piece of paper inside. She picked it up and unfolded it slowly.


    After a glance, we can see that it is only Lu Huai''s handwriting.


    There are four words in the first line. Happy cooperation.


    Then, he left the address of the Western sword Club below and asked her to come over at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    Ye Chu is slightly stunned. What does Lu Huai want to do?


    Ye Chu didn''t learn western sword, so he didn''t know anything about it. If Lu Huai wants to teach her fencing, she can''t handle it.


    Forget it, Lu Huai always has his reasons for doing things.


    Go and have a look first.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Chu changed into a light clothes. After all, the place she is going to is the Western sword club, so she can''t dress too much.


    According to the agreed time, ye Chu arrived at the club.


    As soon as we got to the door of the club, someone came up and asked respectfully, "excuse me, is that Miss Ye Er?"


    Ye Chu nodded.


    The man made a gesture and asked Ye Chu to go in: "three less are waiting for you inside."


    Ye Chu followed the man and was taken to a room.


    The man opened the door for ye Chu. Ye Chu said thanks and walked in.


    There are thick curtains in the room, and the lamp is on. Ye Chu looks around for a week, but there is no one.


    There are a lot of shelter and equipment in the room. When ye Chu saw it, he knew that it was usually used for practice.


    Ye Chu thought for a few seconds, and instantly understood Lu Huai''s intention.


    She had played with Lu Huai a few times before. This time, since Lu Huai chose to cooperate with him, she chose to meet here. She would like to see her skills.


    If she had not guessed wrong, Lu Huai was either not in the room or hiding behind the door.Ye Chu smile, motionless, she pretended not to know the appearance, will close the door.


    When the door suddenly closed, ye Chu or continue to go forward a step, but did not look back to confirm.


    The next second, ye Chu felt the sharp fist rub her ear, because of the early guard, so she immediately sidetracked.


    Ye Chu is not willing to be outdone. He bends his elbow and smashes to Lu Huai behind him.


    Lu Huai dodged sideways and walked behind Ye Chu. Ye Chu squatted down and fixed his body with one foot. The other foot swept to Lu Huai''s leg.


    It seems that he had expected Ye Chu''s action for a long time. Lu Huai stepped back in advance, and ye Chu''s counterattack fell into the air.


    Ye Chu turned and looked at Lu Huai and called out, "Lu Huai."


    This time about ye Chu came out, Lu Huai had a tentative mind.


    Lu Huai''s mouth appeared a smile: "always keep alert, this you do well."


    Ye Chu a Leng, then smile: "thank you very much."


    "I want you to come here to try your hand, because I want to take you somewhere." Lu Huai opened his mouth lightly.


    After a pause, he went on to say, "the place is full of good and bad people. I don''t know if you can handle it."


    "If you want to go with me tomorrow night, you have to perform well."


    Ye Chu immediately understood Lu Huai''s meaning. Naturally, she would not refuse: "Lu Huai, let''s start."


    Lu Huai light smile: "you don''t have to reserve."


    Ye Chu also laughed: "of course."


    At first, both of them didn''t move, waiting for each other to take the initiative.


    After their standoff for a while, ye Chu suddenly clenched his fist and smashed Lu Huai''s face.


    Lu Huai does not hide or avoid, holding out his hand to hold Ye Chu''s fist to block Ye Chu''s attack.


    This is not ye Chu''s original intention.


    When ye Chu hit Lu Huai with her hand, she turned her body and turned her back to Lu Huai. The elbow of the other one bent and hit him hard on his abdomen.


    Lu Huai is not flustered at all. He calmly grabs Ye Chu''s arm and holds it firmly. Ye Chu can''t move.


    "You lost." Lu Huai''s voice rings on the ear side of Ye Chu.


    Ye chubei looks indistinctly at Lu Huai. She reaches out her feet and hooks Lu Huai''s leg from the side. She leans back and presses on Lu Huai with all her strength.


    Lu Huai''s feet are not stable, and ye Chu''s backward force suddenly rushes. He loses his balance and smashes on the floor with Ye Chu.


    The sound of falling was dull, but Lu Huai didn''t make a sound at all.


    At the moment of Lu Huai''s fall, ye Chu takes advantage of Lu Huai''s confinement of his arm. She immediately turns over, and her knees are firmly against Lu Huai''s chest.


    She pulled out the hairpin which fixed her hair on her head. Her hair was less bound, and fell down in an instant and hung on Lu Huai''s face.


    Ye Chu holds a hairpin and reaches the neck of the landing Huai, sharp as if he can pierce Lu Huai''s skin at any time.


    It turns out that ye Chu''s hairpin is specially made. From the appearance, it can''t be seen at all. In fact, it''s a spike that can kill people.


    "Lu Huai, you lost."


    Ye Chu leaned over and looked at Lu Huai''s eyes. The distance between them was only a few inches.


    Lu Huai is not in a hurry. He and ye Chu look at each other. He has no consciousness that he is in a weak position. He looks at Ye Chu''s firm eyes and suddenly smiles.


    Feeling Ye Chu''s hand slightly relaxed, Lu Huai immediately grabs Ye Chu''s collar and pulls her to the side.


    Before ye Chu falls to the ground, Lu Huai props up a little with his hand. Because of the cushion, ye Chu doesn''t feel any pain when he falls on the ground.


    Lu Huai turns over, kneels on the side of Ye Chu''s body, and puts his arm against Ye Chu''s throat. With the other hand, ye Chu''s hand holding the hairpin is fixed to Ye Chu''s ear.


    In an instant, the situation of the two men was completely reversed.


    Lu Huai was serious: "Ye Chu, I want to teach you that you can''t be soft hearted to your enemies at any time."


    If Lu Huai didn''t laugh at herself intentionally, how could she be distracted.


    Ye Chu pursed her mouth and did not speak. She stared at Lu Huai''s eyes, lifted her feet, and hooked her to Lu Huai''s neck. Lu Huai''s head aside, ye Chu immediately got up.


    "Lu Huai, are you my enemy?" Ye Chu asked.


    "Of course not." Lu Huai replied.


    As soon as Lu Huai''s voice fell, ye Chu took the initiative to attack again, but he was always losing. No matter what ye Chu did, Lu Huai always had a way to resolve it.


    At the last moment, Lu Huai had fixed Ye Chu''s hands behind him, and his defeat was obvious.


    In just a fight back and forth, ye Chu''s breathing became short and his physical strength was exhausted a lot.


    But ye Chu doesn''t want to surrender to Lu Huai. She looks at the wall in front of her, which is less than one meter away from her. The switch of the light in this room is just on this wall.


    Ye Chu knew that she couldn''t beat Lu Huai. Every time she fought Lu Huai, she would move their position to the direction of the wall.


    Lu Huai stood upright. Although he held Ye Chu''s hand, he also provided her with a way to rely on strength.Ye Chu leaned back, lifted his body and kicked his feet to the wall. One of his feet aimed at the switch.


    The light went out and the whole room fell into darkness.


    Ye Chu moves so much that Lu Huai naturally can''t hold Ye Chu''s wrist. His hand can only be loosened. Ye Chu has already found out the situation in the room before.


    As soon as she let go of her hand, she slipped to the shelter of the room.


    This room was originally used for exercise. There were many shelters. When the light went out, ye Chu hid and his figure was immediately covered.


    Lu Huai also needs time to find Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu breathes in a low voice to prevent Lu Huai from finding his position.


    She listened attentively and paid attention to Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai''s smile deepened. He was familiar with the room. He knew exactly where ye Chu would hide.


    Lu Huai didn''t walk past, but made a sound in the direction of Ye Chu.


    "You''ve done a good job and you have to stick to it no matter how difficult it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Ye Chu did not answer, but listened to Lu Huai''s words.


    Ye Chu knew that he had found his hiding place, but she was not nervous.


    Her mind is rolling, thinking about what to do next, but after waiting for about half a minute, Lu Huai has not moved.


    Then, Lu Huai turned around and gently dropped his finger on the light switch.


    The room was so quiet that Lu Huai''s voice began to ring.


    "Ye Chu, you passed the test."


    There was a smile in his words, but it was a good way to hide other emotions.


    Although Lu Huai is satisfied with Ye Chu''s performance, he hopes that she can continue to improve.


    As Lu Huai finished that sentence, the light on his head lit up, lighting the whole dark room.


    The soft light also falls on Ye Chu''s face. She walks out slowly from her hiding place and sees Lu huaizheng standing there. He has been looking at this direction.


    Lu Huai said with a faint smile: "if you don''t think the competition is over, why don''t you come back and practice with me next time?"


    Ye Chufang felt that he did not enjoy himself, and that there was still no division between the victory and the defeat.


    Since Lu Huai took the initiative to put forward this request, she naturally responded.


    When the heartbeat calms down and the body relaxes from the tense state, ye Chu remembers the previous conversation between the two.


    Lu Huai said that if she could pass his test, he would take her to a place.


    Ye chuyang looked at him: "where are you going to take me?"


    Lu Huai didn''t reply, "come to the peace hotel tomorrow evening at eight o''clock."


    Ye Chu did not ask the truth: "good."


    Lu huaihu''s mouth called her: "Ye Chu."


    "I hope that in our cooperation, we can have absolute privacy for each other," he added


    "From today on, the people I sent will continue to protect you, but they will not tell me anything about your actions except when necessary."


    Ye Chu was stunned and speechless.


    Lu Huai has already told the group to continue to protect Ye Chu. They only protect her life and will not interfere in any of her actions.


    He didn''t want to constrain her behavior.


    Ye Chu understood that Lu Huai meant that in this cooperation, there was no difference between them.


    This can ensure the smooth progress of cooperation and maintain the relationship between them.


    In other words, Lu Huai and ye Chu will always be equal and respect each other.


    Her nose was sour and she moved her eyes away. Soon, she was in control.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth, her voice line sounds restrained and calm: "thank you."


    She dropped her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu hides very well. Lu Huai takes a look at her face and doesn''t notice the difference.


    After saying goodbye, they left the Western sword club and went back home.


    They left quietly, with a very low profile. No one will know what happened in that room in the club.


    The voice once told ye Chu that Mo QingHan would come to Shanghai in disguise.


    Recently, all the strange faces that suddenly appear in Shanghai may be mo QingHan.


    They have to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the weather was fine and the cold sunshine came down.


    But in some places, there are always people who are doing things that can''t be seen.


    An antique shop in Nanjing Street welcomed a guest.


    Gao Yan has a dignified face and stops at the door of the antique shop. He thought about it for a moment, but he walked in.


    Push open the door, Gao Yan looked around, the store has a strong flavor of ancient simplicity, each of the goods have gone through a long history of precipitation.


    But there were few people in the shop. It was cold.


    The sunlight came through the window, bright and bright, which made the shop more and more silent.


    Gao Yan goes to a cabinet where there are several antiques, each of which looks expensive.


    He looked at it carefully for a while, and then he went to the shop assistant.


    "I''m not interested in the antiques in your shop. I want to see something more valuable."


    The shop assistant is tall, wearing a long dark green shirt, looks very gentle.


    He lowered his head, heard Gao Yan''s words and looked up.


    The shop assistant''s name is Meng Qi, and his tone is modest: "what kind of antiques do you think is the most valuable?"


    Gao Yan: "cold flying thousand feet jade, clear sprinkle a forest frost."


    Meng Qixiao''s purpose was to delay his arrival. He glanced at the other shop assistants and said, "close the shop door, and now suspend business."


    The shop assistant understood, locked the door and hung a sign with a few words on it.


    There''s something wrong with the store. It''s closed.


    Then, Meng Qi looked at Gao Yan and said gently, "close your eyes first."Since Gao Yan needed the antique shop to help him, he naturally agreed and nodded.


    Meng Qi covered Gao Yan''s eyes with a piece of dark cloth. The cloth was specially made to block all the light.


    Gao Yan only felt the light darkened for a moment. Then, someone seemed to hold his arm.


    In the dark, Meng Qi''s voice rang: "now I''ll take you in."


    Meng Qi left the counter, crossed the row of antique shelves, and went inside. Behind the counter is a long silent corridor, very open.


    Meng Qi walked a long way and suddenly stopped.


    His eyes fell on the wall, where there was a dark switch, very inconspicuous. Meng Qi pressed, and the wall moved up slowly.


    There is a door hidden here. Open the door and there is a room inside.


    Meng Qi went in with Gao Yan. Then he pressed the switch in the room again, and the door closed.


    Meng Qi took off the cloth from Gao Yan''s eyes and said gently, "please sit down."


    He pointed to the seat next to him.


    Only when the high-level sight becomes clear and clear, can I find that this room is huge, several times larger than the whole antique shop.


    He sat down and said, "my name is Gao Yan. I want to ask the dark pavilion to help me get rid of one person."


    Gao Yan took out a photo and handed it to Meng Qi: "this man will appear in fengdanbailu cafe at 8:00 tonight."


    Meng Qi took the photo and took a close look.


    The person in the photo is surnamed Lin. Meng Qixiao has done a lot of evil deeds, but many people have been deceived by the man surnamed Lin, thinking that he is a good man.


    Meng Qi raised his head and said, "do you know the rules of the dark pavilion?"


    According to the rules of the dark Pavilion, one is not to kill good people, and the other is not to take orders from Shanghai.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Gao Yan''s heart was relieved. He was glad that the dark Pavilion did not refuse.


    Dark Pavilion is not a list of all, some people even know the existence of the dark Pavilion, to find the door. If the person to be killed does not meet the requirements of the dark Pavilion, the dark Pavilion will refuse.


    Once the dark Pavilion refuses, there will be no room for maneuver.


    Gao Yan: "I know that the employment fee of the dark Pavilion is high, but once I accept the order, I will certainly complete it and never let the employer down."


    After a pause, Gao Yan said again: "and after the incident, I must not divulge half of this matter, otherwise I will be punished by the dark cabinet."


    Gao Yan took out the silver note and put it on the table: "this is my commission for the dark Pavilion."


    Meng Qi whispered, "wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    He got up, went to the phone and dialed a number. This number is a special line.


    Meng Qibei faces Gaoyan, who can only see his back. There was no wrinkle in his long shirt, it was perfectly flat.


    Gao Yan suddenly remembered a word about the dark Pavilion, which was neat and elegant.


    After Meng Qi said a few words, he put up the phone, went to Gaoyan and sat down.


    Meng Qi put his hand on the bank note and took it up. He said softly.


    "This list is accepted by the dark Pavilion."


    Gao Yan''s face was beaming with joy and thanks again and again. Then he was blindfolded and taken out.


    It rained, and it kept falling. The sky is gray, like a cage on the light shadow.


    On the wet path, a tall man came slowly with a black umbrella.


    He was wearing a suit, which was very well cut and elegant.


    The rain is getting stronger, but the men''s clothes are still clean and dry, and the little rain never falls on the man.


    Under the cold rain curtain, everything around looks white, but the figure of the man is more and more clear.


    The man went to a pub and stopped.


    He took up his umbrella, moved slowly and went straight in.


    the man ordered a bottle of wine and sat in the corner. The umbrella was set aside and hung down, and the ground was wetter.


    Maybe because of the rain and the temperature at night was so low that there were only a few people in the tavern.


    The man picked up the glass, moved it to his mouth and took a slow sip. The wine reflects the transparent wall of the cup, which makes men''s fingers more slender.


    His every move is gentle, like a modest gentleman.


    He looked out of the window. The light rain was falling along the edge of the window.


    The man''s eyes fell in the distance, his eyes moved.


    At the other end, a man was walking slowly. There was a cafe at the end of the corner.


    The night was getting dark and the street was a little remote. It was very quiet.


    There is a faint aroma of coffee in the air. If someone passes by, you can''t help but walk in and order a cup of coffee and taste it in the shop.


    Cold winter night, drink a cup of hot coffee, the mood will be much better.


    Meng Qi is wearing a pair of delicate golden glasses, a suit and a tie.He walked straight into the cafe with a straight back and steady stride.


    Meng Qi came to the cafe tonight to find someone.


    The coffee shop is not big, and the layout is simple. You can see it thoroughly at a glance.


    He saw the man he was looking for. The man was about forty or fifty years old. He was a little bloated. He was drinking coffee.


    He raised his feet and walked over.


    Meng Qi went to the opposite of the man and sat down slowly. His voice was gentle: "are you Mr. Lin?"


    Mr. Lin put down his coffee and raised his head, some doubts: "you are..."


    He did not know the man in front of him or who he was.


    Meng Qi: "I know your son Lin an, I am his classmate."


    "We have a good relationship. We can talk about it better."


    Mr. Lin is a little clear. He has heard his son mention that he has a good friend. Listen to Lin An''s description, his friend is gentle, and the man seems to fit in.


    Mr. Lin: "where is this? Lin An said that you helped him a lot. If you were not there, he could not solve many things."


    Meng Qi smiles, that smile is gentle, looks extremely modest.


    Although the two people are not familiar with each other, Meng Qi''s attitude is excellent and his speech is also self-restraint, which makes people feel good about him.


    Mr. Lin felt that he was very comfortable. Mr. Lin talked more and more, and they had a good time talking with each other.


    Meng Qi also ordered coffee and dessert, the waiter brought it up, put it on the table, and left.


    The coffee is a little hot, and the light mist curls up, which makes Meng Qi look more and more genial.


    Meng Qi glanced at the edge of the table. On the black table was placed a watch of exquisite workmanship. This watch belongs to Mr. Lin.


    The watch is only a little away from the table.


    Meng Qi takes back his sight. He suddenly reaches out his hand and reaches for the dessert. It seems that he accidentally gets the watch to the ground.


    It''s very cold in winter. The floor of the cafe is covered with a thick blanket. The watch falls on the blanket.


    The blanket was thick and there was no sound when the watch fell off.


    Meng Qi''s voice was full of apology: "sorry, Mr. Lin, I''m not careful."


    "I''ll pay you for the broken watch."


    Mr. Lin repeatedly waved his hand: "it''s OK. You''re just not careful."


    Meng Qi''s behavior is very elegant, only a brief chat, let Mr. Lin put down his guard.


    In front of Meng Qi, Mr. Lin, who has always been cautious, has lost his vigilance.


    Mr. Lin just said, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    As he spoke, Mr. Lin bent down to pick up his watch.


    At the same time, Meng Qi also bent down.


    Mr. Lin picked up his watch and looked at it. It was still in good condition and not damaged.


    He was about to stand up when he suddenly felt a cold, as if something sharp quickly wiped his neck, feeling cold.


    Then, sharp pain came from his neck. Before he knew what had happened, Mr. Lin closed his eyes and stopped breathing immediately.


    Mr. Lin''s head hung down and his body was about to fall down. At this time, Meng Qi reached out his hand and gently caught him.


    Meng Qi had a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing in his hand. Just as Mr. Lin bent down, he took the knife and cut the most vulnerable place between his neck.


    He was killed with a knife.


    At the same time, Meng Qi pulled his clothes up to cover the wound.


    With Mr. Lin''s figure, he hid the blade back to its original place as if nothing had happened.


    Very fast, but very slow.


    Meng Qi held Mr. Lin''s head and put him on his seat.


    Then, he moved slightly and let Mr. Lin''s head rest on the table. The voice was so low that no one else could detect it.


    From the outside, it''s not surprising that Mr. Lin is a man who stoops to sleep.


    Mengqi did not hurry to sit back to his position, took a sip of coffee, and then slowly stood up.


    His body and hands were clean, without a trace of blood.


    The suit was still straight, no wrinkles, and the tie was neat.


    is as like as two peas in the cafe.


    He killed a man in an instant.


    Meng Qi looks calm. He walks out of the cafe with elegant steps.


    For a long time, the cafe was closing, and the waiter came to Mr. Lin to wake him up.


    The waiter thought that Mr. Lin was lying on the table and was asleep. He pushed him gently: "Sir, our store is going to close..."


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Lin suddenly fell to the ground, his face was blue and white, and the red bloodstain flowed to the floor.


    The waiter was so frightened that his legs were so weak that he cried out: "dead man..."


    After leaving the cafe, Meng Qi went to a nearby pub. He behaved as usual and went straight to a man.


    He came to the man, sat down and poured the wine into the glass.Meng Qi picked up the glass and moved to the man''s side. His voice was gentle: "Mr. Jiang, the wine is full."


    He means that he has successfully completed the task.


    Mr. Jiang is the person who came to the tavern before. His figure is hidden in the dark, which is hard to see.


    The moon was white and fell through a gap in the clouds, illuminating only a small area at his feet.


    His shadow was deeply and shallowly printed on the ground, and the outline was somewhat blurred.


    Mr. Jiang took the glass and put it on the table.


    The brandy in the glass shakes slightly, but gradually quiets down.


    "Meng Qi, the action is still neat." Mr. Jiang looked down at his watch.


    His voice was like the breeze and drizzle, and his eyes were calm and gentle.


    Meng Qiwei bowed his head: "nature can''t compare with Mr. Jiang."


    Mr. Jiang didn''t answer. He got up and went outside the pub. Meng Qi took up his umbrella and followed him.


    Mr. Jiang stopped at the door.


    He had a suit and a half of Windsor''s shirt with three cufflinks.


    His feet are custom-made high-grade leather shoes. It is clear that it rained tonight, but the shoes are as brand-new as before, without a trace of dust.


    His every move is elegant and indifferent.


    Meng Qi stepped forward and opened a black umbrella. The rain beat on the umbrella, the sound is clear and cold.


    The night was heavy and dark, and there was no light. The black umbrella seems to blend into the deep night.


    Mr. Jiang went under the umbrella and walked slowly forward into the rain in Nanjing.


    It was time for him to go to Shanghai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    During this period of time, ye Chu frequently asked for leave and did not spend much time in school. Even Fu Tiantian did not see her several times.


    Although Fu Tiantian asked Ye Chu, ye Chu couldn''t tell her the real reason. He just said it was something at home.


    Today, Fu Tiantian has something to leave first. Ye Chu arranges his schoolbag and goes to the school gate.


    "Ye Chu." Yan Manman''s voice rang out.


    Since the last time and Yan Manman watched the film together, ye Chu and her close a lot.


    Manchu doesn''t care about himself.


    Ye Chu looked back with a smile and stopped, waiting for Yan Manman to come over.


    Ye Chu smiles: "Yan man man man, what do you want?"


    Yan Manman said hard: "of course, I''m not the kind of person who will find trouble for nothing."


    Ye Chu smiles but doesn''t answer. She knows Yan Manman''s temperament, either to give her something or to ask her something.


    Yan Manman is used to bullying. If he wants to do something he doesn''t often do, he will certainly have psychological obstacles.


    She opened her schoolbag, looked in it and took out a box.


    Yan Manman handed out: "this is the tea that my father brought from Peiping. Here you are."


    The box is pushed into ye chuhuai by Yan Manman. She closes her schoolbag.


    "Don''t think about it too much. It''s not that I came here specially to bring it to you. My father took too much home and asked me to give it to my classmates."


    Yan Manman doesn''t want to let Ye Chu know. In fact, he deliberately keeps here and wants to take the opportunity to give tea to Ye Chu.


    "Are you always asking for leave these days because you are not feeling well?" Yan Manman added, "I''m curious, just ask."


    Ye Chu chuckled: "I''m fine, you can rest assured."


    Yan Manman just wanted to say, "I didn''t..."


    Before finishing this sentence, ye chuhu suddenly saw the figure at the school gate. She was slightly stunned and stopped.


    There are two people standing at the gate of the school. One is their headmaster, and the other is standing beside them.


    He was wearing a stiff, high set suit, but he didn''t wear a tie as well as anyone else.


    The tie had been pulled off by him and held in his hand. He untied a few buttons on the top of his shirt.


    Like when I met him that night, everything was up to my temperament.


    However, ye Chu was immediately alert.


    Why did he Xun appear here?


    He talked to the headmaster as if he knew him very well.


    Ye Chu is bound away by Qiao Liu. When he Xun runs away, he Xun suddenly appears and blocks her way.


    At that time, ye Chu was anxious and did not think about it carefully, but now I think of it, I still feel a little strange.


    Why did he Xun appear there for no reason? He was also very good at stopping Gu Ping''s gang for her.


    Although his cousin told her about He Xun''s identity, ye Chu would always pay attention to him to see if he Xun was suspicious.


    Before the sound disappeared, it reminded Ye Chu of one thing, ye Chu has always kept in mind.


    It is mo QingHan who will appear in Shanghai. He will disguise himself and hide his whereabouts.


    Any new face that suddenly appears may be mo QingHan. Ye Chu can''t doubt he Xun.


    Yan Manman followed Ye Chu''s line of sight to see the past, she also saw two people at the school gate.


    "You don''t know the identity of the man next to the headmaster?"


    "He Xun, the director of our school."


    Yan Manman is well-informed, and it''s not surprising to know that.


    Ye Chu doubts: "school manager? I''ve never met him before. "


    "The school manager was his mother, but he took over his mother''s position when he came back from studying abroad," Yan said


    Why is it so clever? Ye Chu frowned.


    It''s probably because ye Chu and Yan Manman have been watching He Xun all the time. He turns his head and looks over.


    He naturally recognized Ye Chu. That night, when he met Ye Chu, she was being chased by Qiao Liu''s men.


    Don''t know ye Chu such an ordinary girl student, how can you offend such a person as Qiao Liu?


    Qiao Liu is ruthless and merciless.


    Ye Chu was caught in the eye of Qiao Liu, but he could escape, which was beyond his expectation.


    He Xun''s curiosity is heavy, and he does what he wants. Of course, he wants to know why Ye Chu was chased by Qiao Liu.


    Also, why can ye Chu escape under Qiao Liu?


    He Xun smiles at Ye Chu. He Xun''s smile is open and easy.


    Ye Chu slanted his head, ignored him, but pulled Yan Manman away.


    When ye Chu looked at He Xun just now, Yan Manman also looked at him and saw he Xun''s smile.


    Yan Manman asked curiously, "do you know the new manager? He just laughed at you


    Ye Chu naturally won''t say that he Xun has met him. His identity is in doubt. He is very strange.Besides, ye Chu doesn''t want Yan Manman involved in such a thing, so she shakes her head.


    Ye Chu denied: "I only know that he is a new school manager today. How can I know him?"


    Hearing Ye Chu''s reply, Yan Manman said to himself, "I should not be wrong."


    Hearing Yan Manman''s mumbling, ye Chu changed the topic.


    "You sent me something today. I''ll ask you to go to the western restaurant on the corner." Ye Chu made an excuse.


    Although she will go to the peace hotel to find Lu Huai in the evening, their appointed time is eight o''clock. Now it is only four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After hearing Manyan''s words, he immediately forgot what he had said.


    Yan Manman pretended to meditate for a while: "Today my family came back late, so I''ll eat with you once."


    Ye Chu smiles, does not make a sound, nodded.


    See ye Chu nod, Yan man heart secretly happy.


    Ye Chu has calmness beyond her age. She will tolerate others and see places that others can''t see.


    The more I associate with Ye Chu, the more I feel that she is worthy of association.


    They walked out of Xinli middle school and walked along the street, which was lined with shops on both sides. People are noisy and the atmosphere of fireworks is strong.


    Just let go of school, along the way, ye Chu and Yan Manman met many students. They said hello one by one.


    The West Point shop is not far from the school. After the street, turn right and you''ll be there.


    When ye Chu and they went in, many people had come to the West Point store, many of them students from Xinli middle school.


    The owner of the western food shop is very warm and approachable. He laughs at people.


    There are a lot of Western food on display in the glass cabinet. They are all kinds of exquisite and small, which can make those female students happy.


    This shop is not only opened near the school, but also caters to the taste of students. Naturally, the business is excellent.


    It was rare for them to find an empty seat. There were few tables in the shop. Many people bought Western food and left.


    All the students are sitting around. Naturally, what we are talking about is also a matter of the school.


    "Have you finished your homework for today''s Chinese class?"


    "No, the exam is coming, but I don''t understand a lot of things."


    Hearing the words of examination, all of us are in a deep mind, without exception.


    The semester is coming to an end, and the exam is coming. Ye Chu and Yan Manman have been prepared for it, but they are not nervous.


    On the contrary, Yan Manman mentioned another thing: "there is a clothing store not far from here. Anyway, if you are not in a hurry to go home, you can accompany me there."


    Ye Chu would not refuse.


    When ye Chu and Yan Manman walk out of the West Point store, a woman stops on the opposite road.


    She clearly saw Ye Chu, then stopped.


    The name of this person is Jinxiu.


    Rich brocade is a high-level book house, some time ago, he was the favorite of Qiao LiuYe.


    She got some news, so she wrote to Li middle school.


    Rich brocade wears a suit of Qipao, outline her beautiful curve, walk to shake a swing, graceful and graceful.


    Ye Chu and they walked forward, and Jinxiu followed them.


    The clothing store arrived, ye Chu and their front feet just went in, and the rich brocade back foot entered the store.


    Ye Chu just accompany Yan Manman to come, some time ago she just bought a new dress, and it''s not too late to buy again after a few days.


    Yan Manman tries clothes, let Ye Chu help to choose.


    Brocade originally pretended to look at clothes. When Yan Manman entered the fitting room, she leaned over.


    Ye Chu feels the light is dark, she looks up, a woman in cinnabar cheongsam is standing not far from her.


    Rich brocade sees the appearance of leaf Chu, pick up the clothes behind one''s back at will, open a mouth to ask Ye Chu.


    "It''s not good for a person to buy clothes. They can''t tell which clothes are good and which are bad. May I ask you, does this dress go with me


    Rich brocade picked up the clothes to compare on the body, smiling at Ye Chu.


    When the woman finished talking with her, ye Chu couldn''t help thinking.


    Although the woman came to buy clothes, she had nothing in her hands.


    The cheongsam on the woman is very suitable for her. You can see that it is elaborately customized.


    She was dressed carefully, and every detail of her body was exquisite. Look at her, she only wears clothes that are made to measure.


    And the dress in her hand obviously didn''t match her, and it was obviously taken at will.


    If she is a woman who can dress up carefully, how can she choose a dress that is not suitable for her?


    When the woman looks up at Ye Chu, ye Chu immediately pulls away from the thought just now.


    Ye Chu covered up her emotions very well, and she laughed at the woman.


    Ye Chu: "I think it''s not bad. You can have a try."


    Rich brocade also did not see, put back: "now your friend is trying on clothes, I will try again later."


    Rich brocade seems to want to chat with Ye Chu, and find another topic."Nearby is Xinli middle school. Are you a student?" the woman asked


    Ye Chu nodded.


    Rich brocade asks again: "you look so good-looking, have a lot of people like you?"


    Ye Chu was stunned.


    Why should a strange woman ask such a question?


    Rich brocade also wants to continue to talk, Yan man man man came out, she put on new clothes, went to Ye Chu in front.


    Yan Manman did not know, she interrupted the conversation.


    Ye chuxiao got rich brocade to have strange, she turned to talk with Yan Manman.


    When ye Chu left, Jinxiu did not find a chance to talk to her.


    As soon as ye Chu left, Jinxiu put down her clothes as expected. She didn''t buy one and went out of the door.


    At this time, ye Chu has gone far.


    Ye Chu did not think that it was this man who had just met that he would soon have a relationship with ye jiarou.


    And let Ye Chu send ye jiarou away.


    Ye Chu got on the streetcar and drove all the way back to Ye''s residence.


    Because something happened tonight, ye Chu didn''t put it in her mind just now. She solved the dinner in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half past seven.


    Ye Chu knows where she''s going, and she doesn''t know when she''ll be home. She doesn''t want her family to worry.


    As a result, ye Chu returned to the room early and pretended to fall asleep early because of being too tired. In the silence of the home, she chose to leave through the back door.


    After ye Chu went out, he turned a corner and a car was waiting there. It was sent by Lu Huai.


    She soon arrived at the peace hotel.


    It''s already deep winter. The temperature in Shanghai is lower, and the cold wind is sharp.


    Ye Chu can see that building is still standing in the cold winter night, as if the silence guarding the entire Shanghai beach.


    In the evening, the door of the peace hotel was very cold.


    Previously, ye Chu had lived in the peace hotel for some time, and the guard at the door recognized her.


    So she went straight in and didn''t spend as much time as before.


    There were lights on both sides of the corridor, and the light illuminated the steps. Ye Chu went up all the way to the fifth floor.


    Unfortunately, after the shift on the fifth floor, the guard happened to be the one who had been knocked unconscious by Ye Chu.


    Although this person didn''t know about it, ye Chu was a little guilty. She hastened her pace and entered Lu Huai''s room.


    Because Lu Huai is waiting for her, the door is not closed, it''s just a cover. Ye Chu pushed and went in.


    Hearing the sound of the door open, Lu Huai looked up. See ye Chu wearing a very light clothes, he mouth floating smile.


    Ye Chu glanced and saw two long shirts on the table. She narrowed her eyes.


    The dark black one is larger and the dark gray one is smaller. The materials of the two pieces are very common, like the clothes that can be seen everywhere on the Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai quickly explained: "the local environment is complex, it''s better to dress up."


    Ye Chu understood, she went over and picked up the dark gray long shirt. This dress is shorter, so it''s for her.


    Lu Huai got up: "you change here." As soon as he finished speaking, he walked out of the room.


    Wearing casual clothes today, ye Chu wanted to return to Ye''s residence as soon as possible after the event, so he put it directly on the outside of his clothes.


    The dark gray long shirt is specially made wider. After ye Chu is replaced, he is just in size, and the long shirt can reach the ankle.


    After ye Chu opens the door, he sees Lu Huai standing at the door waiting for her.


    Lu Huai used to wear suits, but now he changed into a dark black long shirt, which made him feel different.


    Even if the style of the long shirt was ordinary, it could not cover his cold temperament.


    They put on their wide brimmed hats, the brims of which were so low that they covered half of their faces.


    Two people look at each other, see each other covered up, are a smile.


    Lu Huai asked with a smile: "I don''t know how to address this young gentleman?"


    Ye Chu raised his chin: "avoid your surname Ye."


    Their tacit understanding is full, Lu Huai turns to leave the room, ye Chu follows up.


    The two figures left the back door of the peace hotel and walked along the road. After turning two blocks, they saw a black car parked there.


    The model of this car is ordinary, only used to cover up the identity in this special occasion.


    The car drove slowly. With the deepening of the night, the streets of Shanghai beach gradually became cold.


    Lu Huai was driving and asked, "Ye Chu, where do you think the news spreads fastest?"


    Ye Chu thought for a while and replied, "the land of three religions and nine streams."


    Lu Huai looked at her and said, "yes."


    Ye Chu asked the previous question: "Lu Huai, where are you going to take me?"


    Lu Huai a smile: "a place that can get a lot of news."


    They didn''t talk much. The car stopped at a junction. They got out of the car, walked a block, and turned into the alley in a flash.Although the alley is narrow, it extends in all directions. It looks like an excellent place to escape. At the junction of the two alleys, there is a very humble tavern.


    Ye Chu''s long hair has been coiled up and put into the hat. Lu Huai''s hat was too low to see his face clearly.


    They look at each other with tacit understanding. Lu Huai pushed the door and entered, and a gust of wine came.


    The pub is noisy, full of liquor and dim in light. There are men with narrow shoulders and thin shoulders, and men with big arms and round waists.


    As the saying goes, the land of three religions and nine streams is the place where fish and dragons are mixed.


    There are many secrets in this beach, and everyone is very tight.


    But in the night, unrestrained, heart again some do not want to say, after drinking wine, naturally is like pouring beans out.


    Ye Chu is very cautious, eyes on the front, did not look around.


    Lu Huai ordered a bottle of Western Wine and took two wine glasses. He took Ye Chu and sat down in a small corner of the tavern.


    The man at the table nearby was talking about something. A man in a Mandarin coat took a strong drink: "the sixth master of Hongmen Qiao was shot in the leg. I don''t know who did it."


    Ye Chu takes a look at Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai picked up the bottle and poured a glass of wine. He looked as if nothing had happened.


    The man behind him opened his mouth: "his legs are not good now. He doesn''t even go to metropolis very often."


    The two men seemed to have fallen in the hands of Hongmen, gloating and laughing.


    "I''ve been drinking here for many days, and I''ve never met the owner of this store."


    "What''s so strange about that? I invested money here and became a shopkeeper."


    Lu Huai was silent.


    After a while, they got back to business.


    "Did you hear that? The registration for the black market competition has started again


    The host of the black market competition is Shi Wuye of Hongmen. The competition is held once every three years. The winner has a high bonus. It seems that the competition is actually recruiting people for Hongmen.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu look at each other. He nods and signals her to continue listening.


    Ye Chu had never been to this tavern or heard of the black market martial arts competition. He was immediately alert and listened.


    Lu Huai took a sip of the wine, and the wine poured down his throat, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    In order to make a appearance, he naturally put a glass of wine in front of Ye Chu.


    In the dim light, the wine in the glass can''t be seen clearly.


    Ye Chu is looking at the glass of wine, while pretending to listen inadvertently.


    Seeing that she was very serious and alert again, Lu Huai took the corner of his mouth and continued to pour wine into his cup.


    In East China, there are Lu Huai''s spies everywhere. Every piece of information will be sent to various positions.


    It''s a pub on the surface, but it''s actually one of the strongholds.


    Previously, Lu Huai had been sent to check the cold. In order to prevent the leakage of information, the matter was handed over to the most trustworthy person.


    But everywhere in East China, there is no mo QingHan. This shows that he has been constantly changing identities.


    It''s really hard to deal with.


    Lu Huai looked up at Ye Chu. Her expression was casual, holding a glass in her hand, like a half drunk drunk.


    A little liar who is good at camouflage.


    He suddenly laughed.


    Bring ye Chu here, Lu Huai is to train her idea.


    He was sure that she would learn quickly.


    He wants to see her grow up.


    Then, stand beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Lu Huai poured another glass of wine, his fingers rubbed the wall of the cup, silently looking at Ye Chu.


    She was still listening to the voices.


    Those people are talking about the black market competition. It sounds like a very dangerous thing.


    "The bonus of black market competition is higher and higher every time."


    "Breaking hands and feet is light. Even if you get to the final and get the prize money, it''s still a problem whether you can enjoy it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu''s heart a Lin, will listen to this matter seven seven eight eight.


    The people at the next table seemed to be drunk. Later, their voice became more and more blurred. After a while, they began to boast and stopped talking about business.


    At this time, Lu Huai''s hand reached over and pressed on her glass. Ye chuyang looked at the past. His eyes were clear and straight.


    Lu Huai voice line is very low: "it''s time to go."


    Ye Chu is not happy. Lu Huai points to his wrist, which means it''s late.


    The later you go back, the worse it will be for you. If found by the Ye family, she can not explain clearly.


    Lu Huai takes Ye Chu''s glass and drinks it in front of her.


    That cup is empty instantly, do not know how, leaf Chu face a red, slant over head.


    Lu Huai put down his glass and put his hand on Ye Chu''s hat.


    I felt her cap pressing down. He didn''t exert too much force, and just covered her face.


    Her ears were hot again. Fortunately, the light in the pub was dim and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Ye Chu and Lu Huai left the pub side by side.


    After getting on the bus, ye Chu took a look at his pocket watch. It was already 11 o''clock in the evening.


    The car drove slowly in the direction of Ye''s residence.


    Lu Huai turns her head and looks at Ye Chu. Her sight falls out of the window as if she is looking at the Shanghai beach at night.


    Lu Huai will not tell Ye Chu that the tavern belongs to his intelligence agency and is one of the strongholds.


    If ye Chu knew something else, he could come here to investigate, and Lu Huai would surely ensure her safety.


    Ye Chu is so smart that Lu Huai believes that soon, she will find out for herself.


    The car stopped in the street next to Ye''s residence. Ye Chu looked at her dark gray long gown and didn''t know how to solve it.


    Lu Huai read her mind, he said: "this long shirt, you take back also no harm."


    He added: "maybe it will be useful next time."


    Ye Chu nodded: "OK, I''ll go back first."


    Before ye Chu left, Lu Huai stopped her: "it''s too late. I''ll see you off."


    His tone cannot be denied.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu walked together on the quiet streets of Shanghai beach. The night grew deeper and the air became colder, but they did not seem to notice the cold.


    They walked together, even the moonlight was quiet.


    At the back door of Ye mansion, the two talents finally stopped.


    After saying good night to each other, Lu Huai stands in situ and leaves after seeing ye Chu enter safely.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, Qiao Yunsheng met Ye Chu near Xinli middle school.


    High level books are not for sale. They have a talent, but they can only laugh. Naturally, their eyes are higher than the top.


    Rich brocade is delicate in mind and always obedient when following Qiao Yunsheng, so she is the woman who has stayed with him for the longest time.


    Not long ago, Qiao LiuYe was angry with her for no reason. Since then, Jinxiu has completely lost her favor.


    In order to find the reason, rich brocade deliberately close to one of Qiao six Ye''s subordinates, because she knows that person has a good impression on her.


    Although that person is loyal to Qiao six Ye, but rich brocade slightly one coax, he still said.


    Qiao LiuYe sent someone to kidnap a female student from Xinli middle school, named Ye Chu.


    As expected by the rich brocade, the six masters really fell in love with other women. This time, she was still a girl student.


    In the rich brocade follows six ye this period of time, the rich brocade side installs clever, at the same time feels Qiao Yunsheng''s preference.


    There are many women in LiuYe. He places them in every house, but every time a new person appears, the one in front will fall out of favor.


    Rich brocade in order to let oneself more please six Ye like, specially looked for the opportunity and those women met.


    Jinxiu is smarter than Qiao Yunsheng''s other women. When she met those people, she found that their eyes were similar.


    According to rich brocade''s guess, six ye should have like person, but beg but can''t, can only find those women who are similar to her.


    When rich brocade learns from the mouth of six Ye''s hand, Qiao Yunsheng is on a woman''s heart.


    Rich brocade investigated Ye Chu immediately, she found that her eyes were very similar to Ye Chu.


    Until the moment she really saw Ye Chu, she did not understand.


    All the women of Qiao LiuYe and herself may be the substitutes of Ye Chu. But Qiao six Ye can''t pursue Ye Chu, will find them.Because the rich brocade did not know Qiao six Ye''s that time of the past, also did not know his white moonlight, naturally all the reasons were on Ye Chu''s body.


    Now the sixth master of Qiao lost patience with Ye Chu''s refusal, trying to kidnap Ye Chu and really want to have her.


    Six Ye''s subordinates also told her that ye Chu had been bound to six Ye''s house, but he was finally let go.


    A willful Joe six Ye, unexpectedly will be soft hearted to a woman.


    Rich brocade knows, if Qiao six Ye really chased after ye Chu, then there won''t be her shelter at all.


    While investigating Ye Chu, Jinxiu discovers that ye Chu has a half sister, ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou is stupid and seems to hate Ye Chu. If she can make use of Ye jiarou, it is a good way.


    Rich brocade got Ye mansion''s telephone number, she is ready to leave jiarou about, see on one side.


    That day, the phone of Ye''s residence rang and was picked up by the servant girl.


    "Hello, who are you looking for


    Rich brocade side holds a telephone, hand out at the same time, looking at the cardan on his hand, bright.


    "I''m looking for Miss Ye''s third lady, and you ask her to come to the phone," she said casually


    Ye jiarou was quickly called over and picked up the phone.


    Since the last time ye jiarou did a lot of wrong things, she has always been a man with her tail between her legs, for fear that ye Chu would trouble her. Recently, she is very well behaved and dare not cause other things.


    Ye jiarou asked, "Hello, who are you?"


    Rich brocade smile: "my name is rich brocade, look for you some things."


    Ye jiarou doubts: "splendid? I don''t seem to know you. "


    Brocade said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I just want to cooperate with you."


    Ye jiarou is even more strange: "I don''t know who you are, how to cooperate with you?"


    The rich brocade voice put a bit gently, bewitching ye jiarou.


    "If you want to deal with Ye Chu and make her completely unable to turn over, come to Emei restaurant in three days, and my people will lead you over."


    Although ye jiarou did those bad things, she was found again and again by Ye Chu, but she never stopped trying to revenge Ye Chu.


    Feeling ye jiarou''s hesitation, Jinxiu added: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t come, you''ll be pressed by Ye Chu all your life."


    Ye jiarou was really infuriated. She bit her teeth and agreed to come down. She made an appointment with Jinxiu.


    Ye jiarou put down the phone and went back to her room immediately.


    She doesn''t know who the other party is, but as long as that person can help him to harm Ye Chu, she doesn''t care about the others.


    Here, ye jiarou hangs up the phone, and at the other end, someone informs Ye Chu.


    Now the whole Ye family is bought by Ye Chu. As long as ye jiarou has some trouble, someone will immediately inform Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu will be aware of all ye jiarou''s actions.


    The servant girl and ye Chu mentioned the name of the rich brocade. Ye Chu listened and chuckled.


    Since the last time I saw brocade in the clothing store, ye Chu sent people to investigate her.


    A woman who approaches her for no reason must be eccentric.


    According to the investigation report, there is something wrong with this rich brocade. She is the senior book house around Qiao Yunsheng.


    This time she found ye jiarou, it must have something to do with herself. However, this just provides convenience for ye Chu.


    Ye Chu has been staring at ye jiarou''s behavior, is to find out her mistakes.


    She wants to find an excuse to send ye jiarou away from Shanghai, away from Mo QingHan.


    Now it is not her who is in charge of the Ye family, but her father, ye Junzhao.


    Ye jiarou is also ye Junzhao''s daughter. If ye jiarou was sent out of Shanghai, ye Junzhao would never agree.


    If ye Junzhao could see ye jiarou''s mistake with his own eyes, ye Chu would take the opportunity to put forward this proposal, and ye Junzhao would have no reason to refuse.


    Ye Chu is not afraid of Ye jiarou''s collusion with Jinxiu. What she is afraid of is that ye jiarou does not make mistakes.


    If you make a mistake, the bigger the mistake, the better.


    After Jinxiu made a call to ye jiarou, the people sent to Jinxiu side also reported to Ye Chu, saying that Jinxiu had some news.


    Jinxiu''s most trusted servant girl went to Emei restaurant and ordered a room, which will be used in three days.


    Ye Chu immediately found Su Mingzhe and asked him for a set of eavesdroppers.


    Su Mingzhe has a wide range of communication and knows many people of all walks of life. Naturally, he can easily get a bug for ye Chu.


    Although Ye Chu''s action is very strange, Su Mingzhe did not ask, he would not interfere in what she wanted to do.


    After confirming the room, ye Chu bought the people from Emei restaurant and installed the eavesdropper in that room.


    At the other end, ye Chu will be listening in another room of Emei restaurant, not far from ye jiarou''s.


    After ye Chu had arranged everything, he called Ye Junzhao and them to come over.


    When they arrived, ye Chu began to tell them about it, and pretended to be greatly shocked."I want to tell you something today." Ye Chu was stunned, and his face was very ugly.


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s appearance, worried very much: "achu, what''s the matter?"


    In fact, ye Chu had already been angry with Su Lantong before. She knew her plan and would cooperate with the performance.


    Ye Chu hesitated for a while, and his face showed a difficult color: "this matter is related to ye jiarou."


    Ye Junzhao frowned and asked, "what did that unfilial girl do?"


    Ye Chu went on to say: "I accidentally learned of a thing, ye jiarou and a high-level Book apartment on."


    "They joined hands to try to harm me."


    Hearing these words, ye Junzhao''s brows wrinkled more tightly.


    Ye Junzhao said with disdain: "high level books? How can she be associated with such people? "


    Ye Chu said: "because ye jiarou doesn''t like me, she contacts me with senior books and wants to frame me up."


    "I didn''t want to go through the same kidnapping as I did last time, so I installed a bug where they agreed to meet."


    In spite of Ye Junzhao''s ugly face, ye Chu continued: "I want my father and mother to come and listen to her. If ye jiarou is really vicious, I hope to send her out of Shanghai."


    Hearing this decision, ye Junzhao was silent for a moment.


    Ye Chu sneered in his heart, but still kept silent.


    Ye Chu''s tone was firm: "ye jiarou wants to harm people, and her grades are naturally poor. I want to send ye jiarou out for the reason that I went to Peiping to make up a supplementary course."


    Ye Junzhao is still hesitating. Ye Chu gives Su LAN a wink.


    Su LAN immediately said, "ye jiarou has done so many things before, I don''t want to pay attention to it. What do you mean, if the evidence is clear this time, you''re still dragging your feet again and again? "


    "If you want to cover up ye jiarou, you can say frankly that there are not many more daughters but many less daughters."


    Su LAN is usually indifferent to ye Junzhao, and the relationship between them is very rigid, naturally there is nothing to say.


    But this time, for the first time Su LAN spoke with such a heavy tone, ye Junzhao could only answer.


    Ye Junzhao agreed to go to Emei restaurant with Ye Chu to have a look.


    If ye jiarou is so cruel, he will start to send ye jiarou to Peiping.


    Ye Junzhao thought that even if ye jiarou stayed in Shanghai, she would only use some crooked brains. If the evidence was conclusive at that time, ye jiarou could not deny it.


    These days, ye jiarou has been very uneasy.


    The person who called must have a problem with Ye Chu, otherwise, how could he take the initiative to find himself.


    Ye jiarou thinks to join hands with Jinxiu to deal with Ye Chu. On the other hand, she is nervous and worried that she will be played like last time.


    But she wanted to harm Ye Chu''s mind or had the upper hand. According to the appointed time, ye jiarou came to Emei restaurant.


    The man only told her about Emei restaurant, but he never told her about the specific room.


    Ye jiarou stood at the door, not knowing what to do.


    At this time, the rich brocade''s intimate servant girl welcomed up.


    "You are miss Ye San. My master asked me to wait for you here."


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    She was led by the man and came to the door of the room. Ye jiarou thought of Yang Huaili last time. She had a shadow.


    Ye jiarou stood at the door and did not dare to enter. Instead, she looked at the rooms on both sides.


    The servant girl saw ye jiarou''s mind and explained: "the two rooms are empty. They were packed by my master. Don''t worry about eavesdropping."


    Seeing ye jiarou still didn''t believe it, the maid pushed the doors of the two rooms open and confirmed it.


    When ye jiarou confirmed, she just let go.


    The servant girl opened the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye jiarou walks in and the door closes behind her.


    The furnishings in the room were simple and not out of tune. There was a round table in the middle. The man had poured a cup of tea, and the air was white.


    Ye jiarou only sees the back of a woman.


    The man was wearing a slim red silk cheongsam with a pure white mink shawl around his upper body. He looked very charming.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Jinxiu turns around and looks at ye jiarou and slightly hooks the lower lip corner.


    She came over step by step, her body swaying and graceful, and ye jiarou took her seat one step at a time.


    Jinxiu reaches out her hand and points to the position beside ye jiarou at will. Her hands are painted with bright red Cardan, which makes her hands more and more white.


    "Please have a seat, Miss Ye San."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and sat down on the chair.


    Before that, ye Chu and his party had already arrived at Emei restaurant. They were monitoring the activities there.


    Hearing ye jiarou''s voice, ye Junzhao immediately raised his attention.


    Ye jiarou can''t wait to know how to deal with Ye Chu. She doesn''t want to delay the time, so she opens her mouth immediately.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you before. " Ye jiarou''s voice is urgent.Rich brocade is not in a hurry, picked up a cup to sip.


    She laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if you and I know each other, but our goals are the same."


    Rich brocade pauses, continue to say: "we all don''t want to let Ye Chu feel better, do we?"


    Ye jiarou was correctly guessed and did not answer.


    Rich brocade goes on to say: "Ye Chu is your half sister, but everywhere pressure you a head, don''t you not reconciled?"


    The purpose of this rich brocade is to deliberately enrage ye jiarou, and then teach her a lesson and punish Ye Chu with her hand.


    "Ye Chu is good in everything. Everyone likes her, but what about you? Not only did he lose face on Chen Xiyuan, but now even Yang Huaili ignores you. "


    Rich brocade said to like two words, accentuated the tone, a face angry appearance.


    Rich brocade''s every word all said to ye jiarou''s heart, she to Ye Chu''s disgust again several minutes.


    Rich brocade saw ye jiarou''s look, she a smile: "I investigate very clear. Since the last time you and Jiang Bojun joined hands and failed to kidnap Ye Chu, everything has gone wrong. "


    Ye jiarou frowned and asked, "don''t talk nonsense. Ye Chu has nothing to do with me."


    Rich brocade sees ye jiarou still hard of mouth, smile: "I can''t talk nonsense, I have acquaintances in the patrol room, Jiang Bojun can give all the things out."


    In order to investigate Ye Chu comprehensively, Jinxiu spent a lot of effort.


    Ye jiarou pinched her fist on her leg: "you don''t mean to discuss with me about revenge Ye Chu. What are you talking about with me?"


    It''s hard to be told what you''re hiding. Ye jiarou can''t bear to think in her heart, this person calls oneself out, whether want to deliberately play her.


    Rich brocade covered the mouth to smile: "are you angry? What I said later may make you more uncomfortable


    "You want to deal with Ye Chu, but you can''t keep up with him. You have a poor way of doing things, and you have made all the small things. In this way, it''s strange that you can beat Ye Chu."


    The rich brocade is full of sarcasm both inside and outside.


    Ye jiarou could not easily hold back her anger and sarcastically said, "it seems that you can do better than me."


    Rich brocade nodded, a pair of natural appearance.


    "Naturally, I will do better than you. Your biggest weakness is that your heart is not cruel enough."


    "If you want to find someone to seduce Ye Chu, why look for a fool like Jiang Bojun?


    "There are a lot of people who are more handsome and intelligent than him, so that women can be completely submissive and willing to be cheated."


    When saying this, rich brocade face does not change color: "as long as this man puts on a decent dress casually, who will know his origin again."


    "Those men, deceiving women, but a set of, coax the woman to take the initiative to offer themselves."


    After listening to Jinxiu''s words, ye jiarou regretted that the reason for her failure actually came from Jiang Bojun.


    Rich brocade goes on to say: "still have kidnap a matter, why do you let Jiang Bojun hero rescue beautiful, still leave a handle like this easily."


    "You just need to find a few big men and drag people away, so that you can completely destroy her life, and it''s all over."


    A sentence of vicious words from the mouth of the rich brocade said, but she seems to speak more excited, did not feel what they do wrong.


    At the beginning, the words that rich brocade says let ye jiarou feel hair in the heart, but the more she listens to it, the more feasible she feels.


    At this time, it''s a pity that ye Xianchu has lost his chance, and it''s really hard for him to tear up his face.


    Ye jiarou could not help but ask, "if I want to deal with Ye Chu, can you help me?"


    Brocade smiles and nods: "of course, I know a lot of people, some people like the female students like Ye Chu best, and some like to treat others for pleasure."


    Rich brocade wants to torture Ye Chu for a while, and naturally provides convenience to ye jiarou.


    In that room, ye Junzhao and Su lanyue became more and more angry. They walked out of the door, went directly to ye jiarou''s room, and opened the door.


    The door was suddenly pushed open and smashed on the wall. Ye jiarou quickly turned back.


    Ye Chu sneered: "I heard you want to join hands to harm me?"


    Ye jiarou and Jinxiu can''t help but feel nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    What ye jiarou didn''t expect was that ye Junzhao stood beside Ye Chu.


    And the last time Yang Huaili suddenly appeared, the same scene happened again.


    Ye jiarou was pale with fright, her mouth trembled, and she could not say an explanation.


    This time it''s more serious than it was.


    When Yang Huaili was angry, she just lost a supporter. But let ye Junzhao angry, her end will be more tragic.


    Outside, ye Junzhao and his wife were angry, but ye Chu was extremely calm.


    The brocade in the house also saw Ye Chu, she squinted.


    Ye Chu is more intelligent than she imagined, she must not let Ye Chu and six Ye together, she must destroy Ye Chu.


    Ye Junzhao was angry and could not care about his face. He stepped forward and pulled ye jiarou up from the chair.


    He did not wait for ye jiarou to stand firm, he reached out and slapped ye jiarou heavily.


    Ye Junzhao is more powerful than ye chulai.


    Ye jiarou''s body shook and fell to the ground. Ye jiarou smashed hard on the hard floor.


    At this time, ye jiarou has been stunned. The half face that was hit suddenly swelled up and looked pitifully tight.


    Ye Junzhao was extremely angry: "you don''t have to stay in Shanghai for the new year. I''ll send you directly to Peiping. It''s really bad luck."


    After scolding ye jiarou, ye Junzhao realized that the culprit was still in the room.


    Ye Junzhao scoffed: "I don''t follow the right path, but also bring my daughter bad."


    Rich brocade angry chest hair stuffy, stood up from the seat.


    She relies on herself to be favored by the sixth master of Qiao, and naturally does not take others'' attention.


    But, rich brocade forgets, she is just a book that makes fun of.


    Ye jiarou''s arm is pained by Ye Junzhao. She is dragged away from the room.


    Ye jiarou has made ye Junzhao lose face both inside and outside. He doesn''t want ye jiarou to stay here and let people watch the opera.


    Ye Chu finally left. Before she left, she sneered at the rich brocade: "who did you harm today? Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Rich brocade did not expect, final disposition her person will be Qiao six Ye.


    Joe six was angry and had to make her worse than death.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows that the antique shop on the street in Nanjing has closed quietly.


    The shop was emptied, all the antiques were taken away, and the clerks were scattered. Some went to Beiping and some to Jinzhou.


    A new antique shop has opened on Smith road in Shanghai.


    And the shop assistants here have all changed their faces.


    Dark cabinet organization quietly lurked in Shanghai.


    At the same time, Lu Huai received a mysterious phone call in the governor''s office.


    The man said, "is that San Shao, please?"


    Lu Huai''s eyes narrowed and the man on the other end of the phone used a voice transformer.


    This man''s voice sounds far away, and changed the voice line. There is a Zizi sound in the phone, which makes it impossible to distinguish his voice.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth slowly: "who are you?"


    Lu Huai was very vigilant and could not have doubted it.


    The person on the other end of the phone laughed: "three little, have you ever heard of the dark pavilion?"


    Lu Huai stopped for a moment. Naturally, he knew about the organization.


    They have always been elegant and gentle, killing people cleanly and without leaving their feet behind.


    But there are two rules in the dark Pavilion: one is not to kill good people; the other is not to take orders from Shanghai.


    The headquarters of dark Pavilion is in Nanjing.


    Because the dark Pavilion had never disturbed the order of Nanjing and even destroyed the troublesome villains, the governor of Lu always turned a blind eye to their actions.


    Lu Huai can understand this person''s identity by thinking about it.


    Lu Huai said lightly, "Mr. Jiang, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "how can you guess my identity?"


    Lu Huai quickly said, "the dark pavilion has never dealt with the government. If you have other thoughts, how can you send a nobody to make this call?"


    "San Shao is really smart." Mr. Jiang said, "I like dealing with smart people."


    Lu Huai did not answer: "I only like to associate with honest and intelligent people."


    Mr. Jiang''s attitude is very good, but he made this call with a voice transformer. Obviously, he didn''t want his identity to be disclosed. He must have some secret.


    Lu Huai knew very well that although the dark pavilion was famous, no one had seen the real face of the leader.


    His name is unknown, his real identity is unknown, and his whereabouts are mysterious. He never shows up in front of others.


    All the people only called him Mr. Jiang.


    Mr. Jiang still laughs: "it''s better to have one more friend than one enemy in the world."


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Mr. Jiang knew that the words he had just said played a role.


    Mr. Jiang quickly opened his mouth: "the dark Pavilion is coming to Shanghai, I want to borrow three little help."Lu Huai didn''t agree. He just asked, "is that antique shop on Smith Road, yours?"


    Lu Huai was always the first to know the news of Shanghai beach. It''s no surprise that a new antique shop has been opened.


    But the strange thing is that this antique shop looks ordinary, but it has the same style as that in Nanjing.


    Mr. Jiang did not deny: "everything can not escape the eyes of three little."


    He added, "tomorrow night at 9 o''clock, Nanguo restaurant. I''ll wait until 10 o''clock."


    The next second, the phone immediately hung up, he didn''t say much, because more said more wrong, careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Lu Huai put up the phone.


    Lu Huai guessed that this person was using a temporary phone. If you go to track now, even if you find the location of the phone call, the place must be empty.


    The leader of the dark Pavilion offered to meet him. Is this a trap or a surrender?


    Lu Huai had a plan in mind. He remembered Ye Chu''s words, Mo QingHan would come to Shanghai in disguise, and his identity was uncertain.


    Does the sudden appearance of the dark pavilion have anything to do with Mo QingHan?


    Lu Huai has a lot of questions and few clues. Only when he meets the person can he solve his doubts. This opportunity is once in a blue moon.


    Lu Huai decided to meet Mr. Jiang.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, and the cold wind in winter is getting colder and colder.


    Nanguo restaurant is quiet and peaceful. Many guests come and go. The cold outside did not seem to affect the excitement inside.


    Lu Huai gets out of the car and walks in alone.


    His men have guarded all the exports of Nanguo restaurant, and no suspicious person has been found for the time being.


    Lu Huai went up the stairs, the voice gradually quiet, he went to the room, stopped and opened the door.


    The door was open and the light was dim.


    Lu Huai glanced lightly. There was no one inside, but there was a screen beside the window. He had anticipated the man''s hiding place.


    He closed the door and said to the back of the screen, "come out."


    Mr. Jiang''s tone is very gentle: "three little, you know the rules of the dark Pavilion."


    The master of the dark attic never showed up.


    Lu Huai laughed: "but this is Shanghai beach."


    Mr. Jiang''s voice was elegant: "I didn''t bring my own people. This is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai knows that there is only one person in the room, and Nanguo restaurant has been temporarily looked after. This time, Mr. Jiang really came alone.


    Mr. Jiang is gentle and elegant: "there are some photos on the table. Can you have a look at them?"


    Lu Huai went to the table and took a look.


    The photo is pressed by a folding fan, which is well made and of excellent quality.


    There are three pictures there.


    If he remembered correctly, the three men were all ferocious. They were assassinated in May, July and December this year.


    They are all from the dark Pavilion.


    Lu Huai got to the point: "people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. What does Mr. Jiang want to do?"


    Mr. Jiang: "the dark Pavilion decided to take root in Shanghai for the time being, but he just wanted to bother the three young people to stay away from the affairs of the dark Pavilion."


    It is very clever to use this move to surrender. However, Mr. Jiang''s identity is a mystery, and he is secretive.


    Now this attitude, it is not clear that it is his cover up.


    Lu Huai asked, "is Mr. Jiang from Shanghai?"


    Although Lu Huai said a question sentence, his tone was very positive.


    The dark Pavilion never takes orders from Shanghai. I think Mr. Jiang must have his secret in Shanghai.


    Mr. Jiang''s tone was mild: "everyone has secrets. Why should we ask more about them?"


    Lu Huai knew that he would not get the answer, so he changed another question: "why did the dark Pavilion leave Nanjing?"


    Mr. Jiang did not answer: "time has changed. For some reasons, the dark Pavilion can not stay in Nanjing for a long time and can only come to Shanghai."


    Lu Huai narrowed his eyes. Mr. Jiang talked about him and didn''t reply positively.


    Lu Huai is a very vigilant person, naturally suspicious of the people he met for the first time.


    Although Mr. Jiang wanted to cooperate, he had some reservations. He kept the cards in his hands and didn''t want Lu Huai to know his details.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t show up, his identity also has great doubts.


    Either Lu Huai knew him, or he was the enemy of Lu Huai.


    At any point, Mr. Jiang is too dangerous.


    Lu Huai did not ask again. He saw the folding fan on the table, which was so well made, but only used to press the photos.


    He put his hand gently on the folding fan and held it with his fingers.


    The next second, Lu Huai''s wrist moved and threw it violently. Then, the folding fan quickly flew in the direction of the screen.


    The folding fan accurately hit a focus on the screen.


    The screen shook and fell down quickly!


    at this time, Mr. Jiang responded very quickly. He lifted his hand and a concealed weapon flew to the light switch in the room.There''s a crack.


    The lights went out!


    At the same time, the screen fell down, the lights were also dim, two things happened at the same time, the room suddenly fell into a silent darkness.


    At the same time, the two men draw their guns, load them, press their fingers on the trigger, point to each other''s heads, and act in one go.


    They had colt M1911 in their hands, two identical guns, two black muzzles.


    Fight against each other.


    If you pull the trigger, you can tell the winner.


    Lu Huai''s body is tall and cold, and his temperament is extremely cold.


    His action was so firm that he did not give in.


    Mr. Jiang is gentle and elegant. The lower half of his face is blocked by the collar of the black windbreaker.


    The room was very dark, there was no moonlight outside the window, and the upper half of his face was in the dark.


    Lu Huai faint smile: "Mr. Jiang is indeed the first killer of the dark Pavilion."


    Mr. Jiang said mildly, "San Shao is two seconds faster than me."


    Mr. Fang Caijiang has noticed that Lu Huai was two seconds faster than before, but he didn''t pull the trigger, proving that he didn''t want to kill himself.


    After a trial, they slowly put down their guns.


    Mr. Jiang: "San Shao, I''ll think about my suggestion after I go back."


    Lu Huai: "if Mr. Jiang can solve your doubts, I will naturally consider it."


    Their tone was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The two men were suspicious and cautious. They did not talk about it any more and left Nanguo restaurant respectively.


    The result was not very satisfactory. I just don''t know when the next trial will come.


    ¡­¡­


    Since ye Chu knew Lu Huai''s search for no fruit, she understood that Mo QingHan was still hiding in the dark.


    Mo QingHan, the illegitimate son of Lu dujun, decided to tell Lu Huai about it today.


    When he met at Hengxing tea house before, ye Chu didn''t tell Lu Huai that he didn''t want to be misled by this information.


    Because ye Chu knows very well that in the last life, they have clearly investigated Mo QingHan''s background, but nothing has been found.


    No one knows the identity of Mo QingHan''s biological mother.


    If Lu Huai had followed this direction before, all the clues would have been broken like before.


    This is a dead end.


    Ye Chuxian conceals this matter, Lu Huai can use a bystander''s angle of view, look at objectively.


    But now, Lu Huai is still unable to determine his identity after investigating Mo QingHan without information interference.


    She told Lu Huai that if things changed in her life, she might find new clues.


    After ye Chu called Lu Huai, he asked her to go to a shooting club to find him.


    The club is in a secluded location so as not to disturb others by gunfire.


    Today''s weather is extremely cold, although it is sunny, but the cold wind is still cold. The temperature is so low that there are fewer pedestrians in the street.


    After ye Chu arrived at the club, Lu Huai had been waiting for her inside.


    Lu Huai takes a look at Ye Chu and turns to walk in. She followed him up a short distance. They followed suit and went into an indoor shooting range.


    The door was closed and the room was very quiet, just the two of them.


    There was a very familiar box in the shooting range, which looked like a gift, but ye Chu didn''t see it.


    Ye Chu did not look around, directly opened his mouth: "Lu Huai, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Huai suddenly a smile: "I find you just have something to do."


    Ye Chu looked at Lu Huai: "I didn''t have time to tell you about Mo QingHan. I have other clues."


    Lu Huai turned to look at her, the voice line is low: "let me guess."


    Ye Chu did not open his mouth. Lu Huai seems to be in a good mood today, so it''s OK for him to guess.


    After all, this news is not a good thing for him, if it can be told in a relaxed way, it will be easier to accept.


    However, the next second, Lu Huai''s words let ye Chuzheng in place.


    Lu Huai said slowly, "is mo QingHan my half brother?"


    Ye Chu was stunned: "you..." How could you know that?


    Seeing ye Chu''s expression, Lu Huai smiles faintly. He didn''t seem surprised, but thought it was expected.


    "I have thought about Mo QingHan''s reasons for me, military enemies, personal enmities There are many possibilities. "


    "From your attitude, I found the most probable guess."


    "You didn''t tell me before, for fear of affecting my mood?" Lu Huai explained, "that''s the only reason left."


    Ye Chu did not expect that Lu Huai had already guessed the truth. That''s why, when he learned about it, he looked as if he were.


    Lu Huai suddenly leaned over and looked at Ye Chu''s eyes. His breath was close, familiar and warm.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth, and his tone was also very serious: "Ye Chu, sometimes, it is very important to explore people''s hearts."In order to let the little liar grow up, he taught her a lesson.


    Ye Chu nodded: "I understand."


    Ye Chu thought of Ye jiarou''s incident: "there is another thing."


    Ye Chu said it briefly. In that dream, after Mo QingHan and ye jiarou got married, he destroyed the Ye family''s century old foundation step by step.


    Now, ye jiarou is still young and has made mistakes again.


    The Ye family has a house in Peiping, and ye jiarou will be sent there soon. Ye Chu hoped that Lu Huai would send people to watch all the time.


    If they can''t find Mo QingHan, they use ye jiarou as bait to lure him to show up.


    "It''s easy." Lu Huai said, "as long as there are our people, she can''t get out of the house."


    Lu Huai subconsciously uses a word, we.


    He quickly took a look at Ye Chu, and she did not find anything wrong with her face as usual.


    Lu Huai''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    Ye churuo thinks: "in this life, Mo QingHan will not..."


    Lu Huai said with a smile, "what did you say just now?"


    Ye Chu was stunned, but she immediately changed her tongue: "this time, I think Mo QingHan won''t be so easy."


    Just then she relaxed for a moment, and almost exposed the fact that she was reborn. Fortunately, she responded in time.


    The leaves of Chu''s heart are loose.


    Lu Huai''s eyes slightly deep meaning, but also bypass the topic: "Mo QingHan like your sister?"


    "But there is another possibility. There is another reason why he harmed the Ye family."


    Ye Chu pondered.


    Lu Huai''s words gave Ye Chu another way to think. Previously, she had been confined to the plot of the novel.


    She thinks that Mo QingHan destroyed the Ye family because of Ye jiarou.


    But since the rebirth, all kinds of changes have occurred frequently. What if there are many things hidden behind this incident that they do not know?


    Mo QingHan is extremely cold-blooded and has no feelings. It is impossible for a woman to be so impulsive. Ye''s rich family property provides Mo QingHan with capital for training subordinates.


    For money or for something else


    Maybe there are some secrets in Ye''s family that they never knew.


    Ye Chu was in the middle of his mind when Lu Huai said, "Ye Chu, you don''t want to know what I''m looking for you to do today?"


    Lu Huai''s very low voice will be ye Chu back, she looked up, he was looking at her, eyes focused.


    I don''t know how long I watched her.


    Ye Chu quickly moved his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Huai picked up a box on his side. In a flash, the exquisite box passed to Ye Chu''s eyes. His eyes were familiar.


    Lu Huai said, "open it and have a look."


    Ye Chu took over the box. At the moment of seeing it, her hands trembled, but she tried to restrain her emotions.


    She knows what''s in it, browning m1910.


    In the last life, Lu Huai gave her the same gift.


    Ye Chu soon recovered, pretending to be calm to open the box, where there is a very familiar gun, this life was sent by Lu Huai.


    Seeing ye Chu''s expression, Lu Huai opened his mouth: "can you use a gun?"


    Ye Chu shook his head and told a little lie.


    "You can see what I''m doing." Lu Huai takes out the colt M1911 while paying attention to Ye Chu.


    When ye Chu''s sight falls on him, Lu Huai turns and shoots at the target. It''s a good shot. It goes through the center.


    "Try it."


    Ye Chu stands there holding the box. Lu Huai helps her take out the browning m1910.


    Lu Huai''s hand swept Ye Chu''s fingers and put the gun in her hand. Although she stayed indoors for a long time, her fingers were still cold.


    "Try whatever you want."


    Lu Huai looked at her with an indifferent expression.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want Lu Huai to know that he can use a gun. He will have some questions. At that time, she doesn''t know how to explain.


    Ye Chu picked up the gun and pretended to be clumsy. It looks like the first time she used her gun.


    Her gun pointed at the target and held off, but soon the gun came down.


    "It''s too difficult," Ye explained


    Lu Huai raised his eyebrows.


    He saw that the posture of her holding the gun was very standard, even if she deliberately disguised, she still inadvertently brought out her habit.


    Since ye chufei wants to pretend, why should he expose her.


    It''s better to push the boat along the river and pretend not to find her disguise.


    Lu Huai''s words are deceptive: "how about I teach you to use a gun?"


    Whether ye Chu can use a gun or not, Lu Huaiding will teach her.


    She doesn''t know guns? It doesn''t matter.


    I wish he understood.


    Lu Huai''s voice line is very low: "pick up the gun again to try."


    Ye Chu''s action is really slow up, she seems to feel the gun is too heavy, take not steady.Then, Lu Huai''s sight falls on Ye Chu''s hand. The depth of his eyes is not clear, it seems to have deep meaning.


    Lu Huai''s tone is light: "you haven''t learned, the posture of holding a gun is even more standard than me."


    Suddenly, her hand fell to the ground in a panic.


    Lu Huai gently bent over, his action is very fast, the gun fell into his hands before landing.


    Lu Huai clenched his gun and stood up slowly. His figure was tall and cold. He slightly bowed his head, close to Ye Chu, a warm breath came up.


    Lu Huai stares into Ye Chu''s eyes. He seems to have known something.


    Ye Chu''s breath is disordered, she always can''t hide in front of him.


    Lu Huai suddenly a smile: "Ye Chu, you are upset."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Ye Chu was stunned for a moment. His voice was deep and fell into her ears.


    Ye Chu looks at Lu Huai. Their breath is very close. Somehow, she doesn''t dodge.


    He looked at her like this and she couldn''t speak.


    Lu Huai straightened up, but continued to look at her eyes: "in case the enemy deceives you like this, remember not to be deceived."


    He wrote lightly with a brush, as if the action just now is just an ordinary lesson.


    Ye Chu''s heart beat has already been fast a few minutes, she is very clear, she has always been very calm, if others deceive, will not let her be deceived.


    The reason why that trick was successful.


    Because it''s him.


    Ye Chulian looked at Lu Huai seriously and replied, "I understand."


    Lu Huai''s mouth with a smile, light tone: "but you have been exposed."


    Ye Chu:


    She looked down. Lu Huai held the browning m1910 in his hand. He slightly extended it and handed the gun over.


    Lu Huai put the gun into Ye Chu''s hand, and his warm fingers rubbed her palm.


    Lu Huai''s voice became lighter: "you try again?"


    It was as if another deception had begun.


    He had laid the trap, waiting for the little liar to fall in.


    However, after just that time, ye Chu had already calmed down, and her vigilance naturally came back.


    Ye Chu took the gun, clenched his hands, and his posture remained unchanged. As Lu Huai said, her gun holding posture is extremely standard.


    Ye Chu looked into Lu Huai''s eyes: "can I learn fast?"


    Her eyes were firm and did not avoid Lu Huai''s eyes. The more she dodged, the more guilty she would appear.


    Lu Huai''s mouth gently pulled up: "if you can''t learn, of course I am willing to continue to teach you."


    His intention is very obvious, if ye Chu wants to pretend that she can''t shoot, he will always teach her until he learns.


    Lu Huai is clearly forcing her to shoot.


    Ye Chu was forced helpless, she did not pick up Lu Huai''s words. She suddenly turned around, her right hand toward the fixed target, the gun pointed there.


    Her back was straight and her eyes were on the spot.


    When the bullet was loaded, she pressed her finger and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet went right to the target.


    Six rings.


    An impartial, just right position.


    She didn''t want Lu Huai to see that her shooting was accurate.


    Ye Chu turns around and looks at Lu Huai. His eyes are full of praise.


    She suddenly raised the corner of her mouth: "satisfied?"


    Ye Chu knows that no matter how he pretends to be in front of Lu Huai today, he always has a way to let her expose himself.


    It might as well be straightforward and let him see.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu. Her back is still straight, and she looks at him with her head raised. However, her momentum is not weak.


    Her eyes were clear and she looked at him carefully.


    He saw that she was clearly pricked all over her body, but it was really cute and tight.


    Lu Huai laughed: "I''m very satisfied."


    Lu Huai did not ask again, and ye Chu did not say much. They reached a tacit understanding.


    Lu Huai knew that.


    Her secrets, one day, will be found out by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinxiu sits in front of the dressing mirror and looks at herself in the mirror carefully.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she felt. What was Ye Chu better than herself? Why did Liu Ye never forget Ye Chu.


    Brocade sneered, if she also has such a good family background as ye Chu, the person in the heart of six Ye must be himself, which has Ye Chu''s position.


    Jinxiu combed her hair slowly, and then she put on her make-up carefully and changed into a brand-new water blue cheongsam.


    This cheongsam is a new one she bought recently. Its texture and color are excellent. She wanted to wear it for Liu Ye, but she never found a chance.


    Six Ye has not looked for her for a long time, but it is not sure when he will call her. She has to keep her best posture at all times.


    Finally, the rich brocade put a few exquisite hairpins in the hair room.


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, "bang" a sound, Gu Ping walked in.


    Gu Ping said expressionless: "you go with me, six masters want to see you."


    Rich brocade one joy, six Ye finally wants to see her.


    Today, the air is particularly cold, but there is a smile on her face.


    Jinxiu stood up, very obedient, followed Gu Ping to leave the house.


    When he arrived at xianle palace, Gu Ping took Jinxiu to Qiao Yunsheng''s room, and then he closed the door.


    The rich brocade smiles to Qiao Yunsheng, the voice is gentle: "six Ye."


    As soon as Qiao Yunsheng saw the brocade, his anger rushed into his heart.The hand tells him, rich brocade wants to attack Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai has warned him that his life is in Lu Huai''s hands. If he starts to attack Ye Chu again, he will kill himself.


    Qiao Yunsheng knows that Lu Huai attaches great importance to Ye Chu, and he will never show mercy to himself.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a cold color, he would not let himself into such a mess.


    Therefore, he had already stopped to Ye Chu''s mind.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Jinxiu dared to fight ye Chu. If ye Chu had an accident, Lu Huaiding would have counted this account on his own head.


    Qiao Yunsheng sneered: "rich brocade, who gives you the courage to start with Ye Chu?"


    He still has a fear, Jinxiu dare to plan Ye Chu like this, Qiao Yunsheng is very angry.


    Rich brocade froze, some not happy. Six Ye didn''t see her for such a long time, the first sentence of meeting unexpectedly or Ye Chu.


    Although she thought of this in her heart, she only said in a low voice: "six masters, I didn''t do anything to Ye Chu girl. Don''t listen to her one-sided words."


    Rich brocade thinks Ye Chu and Qiao six Ye have reported, want to leave oneself in a hurry.


    Qiao Yunsheng did not have any temperature in the fundus of his eyes, and said coldly, "shut up."


    The tone is very cold, rich brocade listens, feel the heart hair is afraid only.


    "If you say she''s not, I won''t let you talk again."


    Seeing Qiao Yunsheng maintain Ye Chu, Jinxiu''s hand trembles slightly.


    Her brain is hot suddenly, opened a mouth: "six Ye, did you like me?"


    Jinxiu doesn''t believe it. Qiao Yunsheng has no feelings for himself.


    Rich brocade has been disguised in front of Qiao six, she hides her own nature, only to stay for a long time around Qiao LiuYe.


    Later, the rich brocade more and more greedy, she only hoped that six Ye''s side only her one person. If LiuYe likes other women, she will eradicate them at all costs.


    What''s more, rich brocade feels Ye Chu everywhere can''t compare with oneself, so today she must know the answer.


    Rich brocade looks at Qiao Yunsheng straight, but Qiao Yunsheng only lightly.


    "Jinxiu, what are you? It''s just a humble man. "


    "You are just a plaything to me. If I''m tired of you, you''re nothing


    Word by word, extremely cold.


    Rich brocade''s heart surges deep chill, before Qiao Yunsheng treats her well all is the false appearance, now Qiao Yunsheng just revealed the true face.


    In the eyes of others, Qiao LiuYe does everything by any means, but Jinxiu always thinks that he is special. Now, he only knows that he is wrong.


    But rich brocade still not reconciled: "that six Ye likes Ye Chu girl?"


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s indifference to himself and Lu Huai''s affection for ye Chu, Qiao Yunsheng suddenly felt irritable.


    The temperature in the room was extremely low, but Qiao Yunsheng''s breath was even colder.


    Qiao Yunsheng''s voice was cold and piercing, as if to cut through the stagnant air: "are you tired of living? How dare you guess what I think. "


    On that day, he tied Ye Chu to his house. Ye Chu was so calm and calm that she did not show hesitation from the beginning to the end even though she was trapped.


    Qiao Yunsheng sneered and said slowly, "how can you be compared with Ye Chu?"


    This word is merciless, let rich brocade''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant, she just feel the cold of bone.


    At this time, Qiao Yunsheng suddenly stood up and walked towards the rich brocade.


    He went to the front of the brocade and leaned over to look at her.


    See this, rich brocade Heart a joy, just lost some.


    The next moment, Qiao Yunsheng suddenly pinched brocade''s neck, and his voice was extremely cold: "rich brocade, now you have two ways to choose."


    "First, you kill yourself, so you don''t dirty my hands."


    Then, his hands tightened a little and his strength strengthened a lot.


    Second, see me off


    At this moment, the air seemed to freeze, and the temperature became lower and lower.


    Rich brocade raises head, feel oneself to be about to be short of breath, the burning pain comes from neck to neck.


    The pain continued to grow, but jorliusi did not mean to let go.


    Rich brocade knows, six Ye wants her to make a choice.


    Every one is a dead end.


    Until rich brocade''s eyes become a little lax, breathing also weak down, Qiao Yunsheng this just released the hand.


    Just a little punishment to rich brocade just now, if wait for a meeting her answer did not let oneself be satisfied, waiting for her will be another result.


    Qiao Yunsheng walked to the position without any hurry. He picked up a plain white PA and rubbed it slowly. His action was very gentle.


    His fingers were particularly pale, without a trace of blood, and the blue veins were clearly visible.


    Every time Qiao Yunsheng wiped it carefully, as if he had just touched Jinxiu. For him, it was a disgusting thing.


    Rich brocade is paralyzed to sit on the ground all of a sudden, the vision is a bit inanimate.After she became a high-level book house, the guests all held her in their arms. After taking himself back to his house, Mr. Qiao was also very kind to himself.


    But later, the six Ye''s attitude towards himself suddenly became colder.


    All this is due to Ye Chu.


    Jinxiu''s cheongsam, which is very good in quality, has been in disorder for a long time, and the hairpin on her head is also slanting down.


    It looks very embarrassed. Who can see that this is the once graceful and graceful brocade.


    However, rich brocade sits on the ground, as if not aware.


    At this time, Qiao Yunsheng said leisurely, "have you decided which way to choose? I''m not patient enough. "


    Move Ye Chu, will annoy Lu Huai, rich brocade so implicate oneself, he will never let off rich brocade.


    Rich brocade repressed the fear in the heart, raised his head and whispered: "six masters, I think well, I choose the third way."


    "I want to be with him forever."


    At this time, Jinxiu was very afraid of Qiao Yunsheng, but she still wanted to win Qiao Yunsheng''s pity and strive for a way to live for herself.


    After all, she has been with six masters for so long. Even if she does something wrong for a while, he doesn''t need to be so heartless.


    Qiao Yunsheng picked his eyebrows and totally ignored the love of Jinxiu: "Sun Ru and I have mentioned it several times. He likes you very much."


    Then, he said meaningfully: "if you stay with sun Ru, he will treat you very well."


    Rich brocade''s face brush once all white, six Ye wants to give oneself to sun ru?


    In the past, when she was a high-level book house, sun Ru was very disgusting to her.


    Not to mention sun Ru''s habit of abusing people. The women who were taken away by him ended up in a miserable end.


    If the sixth master really gave her to sun Ru, she would not be finished? She''ll be in hell for the rest of her life.


    The face of rich brocade is full of tears, she kneels down, voice trembles: "six Ye I am wrong, I didn''t mean to hurt Ye Chu girl..."


    "Please, don''t give me to sun Ru. I just want to be a servant girl beside Liu Ye..."


    Qiao Yunsheng suddenly did not hear, cold voice: "noisy dead."


    Then, he glanced at Gu Ping: "drag her down."


    The voice is cold and light, without any ups and downs.


    Gu Ping should sound is, stride forward, pull the rich brocade from the ground.


    Before being taken down by Gu Ping, Jinxiu looks back at Qiao Yunsheng with tears in her eyes.


    But Qiao Yunsheng did not look at the brocade, slowly picked up the tea.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of rich brocade.


    Rich brocade''s face is more pale a few minutes, the whole body strength seems to have exhausted, no longer struggle, let Gu Ping take out.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, ye Chu''s design exposed ye jiarou''s tricks, which made ye Junzhao and Su LAN see the true face of Ye jiarou.


    The evidence is conclusive. Ye jiarou is being arrested.


    Ye Junzhao is so angry that he takes ye jiarou away from Emei restaurant and directly sends her home.


    From that day on, ye jiarou never came out of her room.


    Ye Junzhao was completely disappointed with ye jiarou. He made up his mind to send ye jiarou to Beiping.


    He will send ye jiarou to the University in the name of make-up lessons. She can take the university there directly.


    Before that, ye Junzhao needs to tell the rest of the family about this decision and what ye jiarou has done.


    On this day, ye Junzhao called all the members of the Ye family to the study of Ye mansion.


    Ye Yixiu''s father was on a business trip and couldn''t come back. All the rest are here.


    Wan Yihui and Mrs. ye had a good breath, and Su LAN told them what happened that day.


    Although they were angry at what ye jiarou had done, they did not immediately come to the door.


    Now that ye Junzhao has reached a conclusion, he should inform them. If he wants to punish ye jiarou, that''s the best.


    If he is indifferent and wants to cover up ye jiarou, they will certainly stand by Ye Chu and make joint efforts to send ye jiarou away.


    Everyone is here. Mrs. Ye is sitting in the upper seat, and the others are at the bottom.


    Ye Junzhao''s face was dignified: "today, I have called you here to announce something."


    Everyone knows why, and they exchanged a look.


    Ye Junzhao told the servant, "bring ye jiarou here."


    These days, ye jiarou has been banned. Ye Junzhao ordered her not to go out of the room.


    Only the servant girl will send her meals regularly, but no one will tell ye jiarou what happened outside.


    Ye jiarou was in a panic. When she was in Emei restaurant that day, she heard what ye Junzhao said.


    Ye Junzhao wants to send her to Beiping.


    Ye jiarou knows that ye Chu has been responsible for this matter from the beginning to the end. Ye ChuDing has sent someone to monitor her, so her every move will be in the control of Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou is extremely scared. The unknown is always the most frightening.Now it''s like a knife hanging on ye jiarou''s head. She can''t escape anywhere, but she doesn''t know when the knife will fall.


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    The servant girl wants to take ye jiarou to the study. Ye jiarou is relieved and breathes a breath. As long as she can meet her father, she can ask for mercy.


    "Master, Miss Ye San is here." Servant girl report.


    The door of the study is pushed open. Ye jiarou looks in and finds that all the people of the Ye family are here.


    Ye Chu is also in the room, with a cold look, and her embarrassed appearance counts in Ye Chu''s eyes.


    Ye jiarou''s face turned white in an instant. If ye Junzhao was the only one in the study, she could still convince him.


    Now ye Laotai and WAN Yihui are all there. They love ye Chu very much. How can they let go of themselves.


    When the door closed, ye jiarou quickly began to pretend to be aggrieved: "father, what you hear is that woman seduced me. How can I really attack my sister?"


    Ye jiarou cried twice. She was so nervous these days that she lost a lot of people and looked pitiful.


    "I don''t know who that person is. She must be trying to frame me up and stir up feelings between our sisters."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know. Ye Chu installed a bug in the room where she and Jinxiu met. Every word they said was understood by Ye Junzhao.


    Ye Junzhao threw the cup in front of Ye jiarou.


    I didn''t expect that, having reached this point, she was still unrepentant.


    Ye Junzhao pointed to ye jiarou with anger in his voice.


    "You''re still lying. Ah Chu installed a bug in your room. I heard all of it!"


    It was Ye Chu. Unexpectedly, ye Chu did such a great job. Ye jiarou had hatred in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    Ye jiarou only cares about crying, thinking of softening ye Junzhao''s heart with tears.


    Ye Junzhao was a headache because of Ye jiarou''s crying. He took a deep breath and began to talk to the people in the room about what ye jiarou had done.


    "A few days ago, achu let me see the true face of Ye jiarou. She colluded with outsiders to try to discredit her sister. Now I don''t understand how she can say those vicious words."


    , as like as two peas, she also confessed that Jiang Bojun and her conspiracy to kidnap the Chu and destroy the name of Jiang Bojun are exactly the same as that of the inspection room.


    Ye Junzhao remembered that gorgeous high-level book house, but he didn''t expect that his daughter would associate with that kind of person.


    Ye Junzhao''s anger rose again: "I''m still picking out the wrong people to make friends with. I don''t know where you met them."


    Ye Junzhao said what he had heard in Emei restaurant with the people present.


    Although Wan Yihui and ye Junzhao had already known everything, they still pretended to have just heard it.


    Now listen again. Wan Yihui and Mrs. ye are still very angry. They are even more disgusted with ye jiarou''s conduct.


    Wan Yihui first said: "I said Ye jiarou is a schemer. She thinks of harming people all day long. Now she wants to frame Ye Chu. In the future, we are not satisfied. Are you going to kill all the Ye family members?"


    Ye jiarou quickly shook her head, and her voice was still crying: "how dare I have such a big courage? How can I do this?"


    Ye Chu coldly looks at ye jiarou''s affectation, his face immediately sinks down, and his eyes are suffused with coldness.


    This is really not sure. Now ye jiarou says so. Who knows what she thinks in her heart.


    In her last life, ye jiarou colluded with outsiders and asked Mo QingHan to deal with the Ye family. Finally, the Ye family was destroyed.


    Mrs. ye also accused ye jiarou: "she is clever at ordinary times, but I don''t know who she is scheming about. Jun Zhao, I think it''s better not to leave her in Shanghai and send her away from afar."


    Ye Junzhao nodded: "actually, I want to tell you my decision that she can''t be left in Shanghai."


    "Anyway, her mind is not on reading, so I will send her to Peiping for tutoring. There is a house there, and she will stay there for the Spring Festival, so she doesn''t have to come back."


    As soon as ye Junzhao finished speaking, ye jiarou''s feet were soft, and the things he worried about these days finally happened.


    She went to Peiping alone, and had to grope for everything by herself. If ye Junzhao did not lose her breath, she would not be able to come back to Shanghai one day.


    Ye jiarou asked for mercy: "I will be obedient and won''t cause trouble. I''m just confused for a while, and I won''t make mistakes again and again."


    Others are indifferent. Although ye jiarou doesn''t want to ask Ye Chu for mercy, she is only able to help her at this time.


    Ye jiarou turned to Ye Chu''s direction: "elder sister, it''s my obsession. If you let me stay, you tell me to go east, I will never go west."


    "I''ve never been to Peiping. Please help me to have a word with my father."


    This time, ye jiarou was really scared. She kept crying.


    Ye Chu is not soft hearted at all. If ye jiarou had a bad heart, how could he have such a fate.Ye Chu wants to ask ye jiarou whether she has thought about it before she kills them.


    Ye Chu clenched his hand and hid his emotions without trace.


    She looked at ye Junzhao with a cold voice: "my father''s decision is excellent, but I want to send ye jiarou to Peiping together with my father."


    "Ye jiarou has done so many wrong things. I want to see her go to Peiping with my own eyes, and then I will be relieved."


    Everyone can understand Ye Chu''s psychology, and ye jiarou repeatedly and three times to Ye Chu.


    It''s normal for her to be angry and worried about changes.


    Ye Junzhao nodded and agreed with Ye Chu.


    In fact, ye Chu and Lu Huai have already made an agreement. After ye jiarou is sent to Beiping, ye Chu will find an excuse to wait for ye Junzhao to leave first.


    She will transfer ye jiarou from the Ye family''s house to another place, and then people from Lu Huai will take care of Ye jiarou.


    It is said that ye jiarou will go to Peiping for a tutorial, but in fact she will be put under house arrest. Let her out when you can use her. Otherwise, she will stay there all the time and don''t have to come out.


    After he made up his mind to send ye jiarou away, ye Junzhao did not delay any more and was ready to go on the road immediately.


    Ye Junzhao specially sent two women to surround ye jiarou for fear that she would run away and things would change.


    Ye jiarou''s eyes were swollen with tears, but it didn''t help.


    When ye jiarou arrives at the gate of Ye''s residence, she finds that ye Junzhao and ye Chu are already in the car, waiting to take her to the railway station.


    Ye Chu glanced at her through the car glass.


    Ye Chu only wants to send her out quickly, so as not to dream too much at night.


    After arriving at the railway station, there are many passengers there. The crowd is crowded and the voice is noisy.


    Ye Chu and his party are standing on the platform, with the track underneath. Looking along the direction of the rail, a train just enters the station.


    "Woo --"


    the train made a long sound, and the sound was curling in the air.


    Ye Chu and his party got on the train. It took a long time to get from Shanghai to Peiping. They bought sleeper tickets.


    There are a lot of people on the train. They take the tickets and get into the carriage, and then they become less crowded.


    Ye Chu has not entered the car, head-on ran into a stranger.


    "Are you going on a long journey?" The man''s tone was very polite.


    Ye Chu''s voice is light: "yes."


    "I''m next door. If you need help, you can call me." "His eyes are meaningful," said the third childe. When you go out, you should always take care of each other. "


    Ye Chu''s mouth floated a trace of smile: "thank you, sir."


    The man had made a good account of it, so he turned and left at ease. Ye Chu looked at his back, and quickly withdrew his sight.


    The third childe in his mouth refers to Lu Huai.


    It is not convenient to tell Lu Huai''s identity outside, so his subordinates often call him the third young master.


    It''s not just this person. The passengers in the whole carriage are actually Lu Huai''s men.


    The purpose is to ensure that the trip to Beiping is safe and sound.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a man also appeared at the railway station.


    His shirt unbuttoned a few buttons, a little loose on the body, temperament lazy, look very casual.


    He glanced at the timetable.


    "A train ticket to Peiping, ten o''clock."


    Miss conductor handed in the ticket and did her duty: "here is your ticket, sir. This train is very fast..."


    Before she finished, she noticed that her hands were empty, and the train ticket was taken away immediately. She looked up and saw that the man''s pace was very fast and had disappeared.


    He got on the train a few minutes before it left.


    The black cap was gently taken off, revealing a handsome face. The corners of his mouth rose with a smile.


    It is He Xun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    After ye Chu placed his luggage, the train had already left.


    She walked out slowly. People were standing at both doors of the corridor. One man smoked carelessly, while the other looked at the newspaper by the window.


    They looked at Ye Chu and nodded slightly.


    When ye chugang wanted to return to the box, he happened to see a familiar face in another carriage.


    Her steps stopped at once.


    He Xun.


    How could he be here?


    Ye Chu became suspicious. She didn''t know he Xun, but she ran into him everywhere.


    Once and twice is a coincidence, but now it is the third time.


    Ye Chu narrowed her eyes, hoping to get an answer.


    Ye Chu steps a turn, walked to the bedroom box next door, although the door is closed, but through a gap. She knocked on the door, three times.


    People inside quickly came out, he saw Ye Chu, tone is extremely calm: "this young lady need help?"


    Ye Chu said, "please take a look at that gentleman for me."


    What ye Chu means is that he Xun is strange and wants him to investigate it.


    Following Ye Chu''s eyes, there stood a man in a suit. He nodded.


    According to Ye Chu''s command, Lu Huai''s men left the carriage and followed He Xun, a short distance between them, as if they were just walking on the train at will.


    When Lu Huai''s men walk to He Xun''s box, he Xun slowly sits down in his berth.


    He Xun smiles at the man in the opposite berth: "I''m late. I''m sorry."


    The man raised his voice, as if he were a little discontented: "how can you come now? I thought you couldn''t catch the train."


    He Xun explained: "I stayed at home for a while. You know, I had been away from home for so many years before, but not long after I came back, they always wanted to talk about it."


    The man nodded and raised his airs to educate him: "accompany more people at home, why rush around?"


    He Xun laughed: "didn''t you let me accompany you to Peiping?"


    The man was stunned for a few seconds, as if he could not remember those things in his mind, and was preparing to retort.


    He Xun''s eyes narrowed: "you don''t admit it now?"


    He Xun''s tone is very ordinary, as if in a most ordinary joke.


    However, although his face was calm, there was a sense of oppression.


    The man quickly responded and said to himself, "look at my memory. I''m old and my brain is useless."


    He Xun: "let''s have a sleep first. There are a lot of things to do when we get to Beiping. It''s better to be more energetic."


    The man nodded, "you''re right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Huai''s men stood on the corridor outside the sleeping box for a while and smoked a cigarette. He left without hearing any useful information.


    The footstep sound on the corridor is so subtle that ordinary people can''t hear it at all. However, he Xun can hear clearly, and any sound can''t escape his ears.


    He Xun put a few pieces of Ocean on the table, a hook in the corner of his mouth: "thank you very much."


    "How was my performance?" the man said


    He Xun chuckled: "it''s a good performance. It needs to be improved."


    Just after he Xun got into the train, he noticed that there was a man behind him in the process of looking for the carriage.


    The man who followed him was very light and careful. He must have been trained. However, finding a follower is just a small matter for He Xun.


    After he Xun got into the car, he immediately gave some money to the man opposite him. He said that someone was following him and asked him to play a play with him.


    When it''s done, give the rest.


    Naturally, the man agreed quickly.


    Although the people sitting opposite He Xun happily accepted the money, they were still worried about what trouble they might be in.


    He asked casually, "have you committed anything? Why are you being followed? "


    He Xun explained: "my family is big, there are always some troublesome things."


    The man asked no more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Lu Huai''s men return to the original carriage and tell Ye Chu that he Xun has nothing suspicious at present.


    He asked if he Xun would continue to be watched.


    Ye Chu said it was unnecessary.


    She knows very well that he Xun''s behavior seems normal, either because he is cautious or because he has no doubts.


    If he Xun didn''t show off his horse just now, he would never expose himself on this train to Peiping.


    Ye Chu didn''t want to cause more trouble. After all, the train was closely guarded and the probability of an accident was negligible.


    What''s more, the Ye family is secretive. Outsiders only know that ye jiarou''s grades are not good. If she is sent to Peiping for a tutorial, who will take care of other people''s family affairs?The most important thing now is to arrive in Peiping safely.


    Ye Chu''s thoughts calmed down, but in this trip to Peiping, he remained vigilant.


    ¡­¡­


    The train stopped, the doors opened, and the passengers got off the train with bags and bags.


    Ye jiarou follows ye Junzhao. She has already arrived in Beiping, and there is no room for turning things around.


    Ye jiarou did not say a word and kept silent. She knew that even if she said more words, she could not make ye Junzhao change her mind and take her home.


    As soon as ye Chu and they got off the train, Lu Huai''s people immediately scattered around the railway station, not far or near, and surrounded Ye''s family.


    They seem to be unintentional, scattered around Ye Chu, but the Ye family''s actions are in their sight.


    This is what ye Chu and Lu Huai discussed, and ye Chu naturally knew.


    From the railway station to Ye''s mansion, Lu Huai''s men would follow them all the time, so as to avoid any accident.


    While protecting Ye Chu, they watch ye jiarou.


    When ye Junzhao and his wife left and ye Chu and Lu Huai transferred ye jiarou, they would not leave.


    At the railway station, the passengers are coming and going. They are very crowded. They follow the crowd carefully and care about the situation of Ye''s family.


    The rest of the Ye family knew nothing about it. They got on the bus and drove to their house in Peiping.


    Ye Junzhao has already said hello in advance, and the room has been cleaned up.


    When they arrived at Ye''s house, they all went back to their rooms.


    Ye jiarou was also sent to her room. During her stay in Peiping, ye Junzhao also let a woman stare at her.


    This woman is faithful and reliable and will not conceal anything.


    Because ye Junzhao was afraid that ye jiarou would not be at ease in Beiping and make something wrong, he simply asked someone to look at ye jiarou and let people report to him at any time.


    When ye jiarou was sent to the room, ye Junzhao and they were all present. Ye Chu also gave ye jiarou a few words of warning.


    "Ye jiarou, you should be on your own when you are in Peiping, and don''t make such a fool of yourself as you did in Shanghai. Take advantage of this opportunity, you are good at reading, and don''t have any bad ideas. "


    Ye Chu continued, with a hint of warning in his voice: "I think Peiping is a good place. You can be quiet here."


    Ye Chu said well, but ye jiarou would not appreciate it.


    Ye Chu said it was for her own good, but she had another meaning both inside and outside.


    She wanted to stay in Peiping forever and never go back to Shanghai.


    After placing ye jiarou, ye Chu is ready to call Yan Manman.


    In fact, ye Chu knew that Yan Manman was also in Beiping. A few days ago, she told ye Chu that her parents had something to do with her and took her to Peiping.


    Ye Chu also knew Yan Manman''s telephone number in Beiping.


    If ye Chu wants to avoid his parents and contact Lu Huai, he must ask Yan Manman for help.


    Ye Chu specially found an opportunity to wait for no one in the living room, went to make a phone call.


    Soon someone took over at that end, and ye Chu quickly showed his own meaning.


    "My name is Ye Chu. I''m miss Yan''s classmate. Please call her on the phone."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After a short time, there was a change on the phone, and Yan Manman''s voice came.


    "Ye Chu?"


    "It''s me."


    Yan Manman asked, "why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    Ye Chu immediately put forward: "I am now in Peiping, with my parents, but I want to go back in a few days."


    Yan Manman instantly understood Ye Chu''s mind, she chuckled at the end of the phone: "do you want me to help you hide?"


    Although Yan Manman does not say, but ye Chu will think of looking for her help, she is very happy.


    Ye Chu also laughed and said, "I''ll explain with you later. When I go back to Shanghai, I''ll invite you to eat."


    Yan Manman Oh voice, deliberately lengthened the voice line: "I want to eat the last coffee shop cake, in addition, you don''t want to find another reason to cheat me."


    Ye Chu laughed: "no problem, you want to eat as much as you can."


    Yan Manman volunteered: "later you hang up first, ten minutes later, I will call your home, you let others pick up."


    Ye Chu said, "no problem."


    Although the two people in JIACHU''s living room are waiting for the phone call from Manju Yeh, they are taken to the living room.


    After a while, the phone rang.


    Ye Chu sat there quietly, pretending to know nothing.


    Sulan answers the phone.


    "Hello, I''m looking for ye Chu." On the other end of the phone is Yan Manman''s voice.


    Su Lan was stunned: "you are..."


    Yan man man smile: "must be aunt, I heard about you ah Chu."


    Yan Manman''s mouth is very sweet. Although she is arrogant, she always pretends to be very clever in front of her elders. Without saying a few words, Sulan was fond of her.Su LAN has heard of Yan Manman''s name. The Su family and her father have come and gone.


    "I''m in Beiping now. I want to play with achu." Yan Manman said seriously, "you go back to Shanghai first. In a few days, ah Chu and I will go back again."


    Su LAN hesitated and looked at Ye Chu beside her. Her eyes seemed to contain expectation. Ye Chu came to Peiping very few times. It''s no surprise that he wants to stay here for a long time.


    Yan Manman added: "my parents are all in Peiping, and they will go on the train with us."


    Su LAN knows that Yan Manman''s parents are trustworthy people. She was relieved and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the car sent by Lu Huai has already stopped at the gate of Ye''s house.


    He had made an appointment with Lu Huai. When ye Chu arrived in Peiping, he would see him immediately.


    Ye Chu got on the car in the right way and told her parents that she didn''t have any cover up attitude.


    As the black car moves on slowly, the scenery sweeps past the windows, and Peiping becomes more and more charming in the dusk with a faint sense of beauty.


    The car drove to the most famous hotel in Beiping, Liuguo hotel.


    Liuguo hotel has both restaurants of various flavors and places of entertainment. Many dignitaries like to come here. It''s the best place for parties and meals, and it won''t disappoint anyone.


    In her previous life, ye Chu seldom went to Peiping. She had only been to Liuguo hotel once. That time, she was talking with Lu Huai.


    And the cuisine here is very elegant.


    Ye Chu enters Liuguo Hotel, and Lu Huai''s people guard the box door. She nodded to them and went in.


    When she went in, the people behind her closed the door. The room was so quiet that only she and Lu Huai were left.


    Ye Chu looks up. Lu Huai sits there. After hearing the sound of the door being opened, he also happens to look up at her. The two eyes meet and look at each other.


    Lu Huai''s deep voice sounded: "coming?"


    Ye Chu''s voice is a little sorry: "long wait."


    She stayed at Ye''s house for some time. I don''t know how long he has been waiting here.


    Lu Huai said, "I haven''t been here long."


    He looked down at his watch and quickly withdrew his gaze, pretending nothing had happened.


    Well, it was only half an hour.


    It depends on who is waiting.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu. She has come to him. Her expression froze, and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    Ye Chu thinks that the table in this room is a little big. If you sit opposite him, the distance between them is too far, and it is not convenient to talk.


    She thought for a few seconds and sat down beside Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai saw Ye Chu''s movements, and a smile rose from his lips.


    Lu Huai asked, "have you had dinner yet?"


    Ye Chu shook his head. Because she wanted to come to see Lu Huai, she was afraid that he would wait for a long time and have something to tell him. She came here without dinner.


    Lu Huai looked into Ye Chu''s eyes: "I''ve ordered some. I don''t know if you''ll like these dishes."


    Ye Chu said quickly, "I''m not picky."


    Lu Huai asked, "really?"


    Ye Chu thought for a while and then said, "besides, your vision is not bad."


    Lu Huai''s sight falls on Ye Chu''s body. She is looking up at him. Her white face is slightly tired because of the heavy traffic, but her expression is very serious.


    He suddenly laughed.


    Naturally, his eyes are not bad.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth, and his words implied deep meaning: "well, you are right."


    Seeing Lu Huai''s smile, ye Chu also laughed.


    The dishes of the six countries hotel are excellent. If you mention something else during the meal, it will affect your mood.


    When eating, sleeping and eating, they only occasionally talk about dishes.


    Even if no one spoke, the atmosphere in the room was not embarrassed at all.


    As if we have been together for many years, we have a strong tacit understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Huai put down his chopsticks, and ye Chu felt full.


    Maybe it was because she was too tired to eat too much.


    Ye Chu thought for a moment. She was ready to transfer ye jiarou. She decided to tell him about meeting he Xun on the train.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth and called his name: "Lu Huai."


    Lu Huai turned his head and looked into her eyes.


    Ye Chu''s attitude is very serious: "yesterday, I met he Xun on the train."


    Lu Huai frowned.


    He knew the name. He was the young owner of Shunnan.


    Ye Chu continued: "I sent people to investigate. He Xun said that he had something to do when he came to Peiping, but I could see clearly that he did not bring his luggage.""His trip looks more like a temporary start."


    Lu Huai asked, "are there any other doubts?"


    "Yes." Ye Chu immediately nodded, without hesitation, "last time I escaped from Qiao Liu, the person I met was him."


    Before, ye Chu didn''t know he Xun''s identity. He only told Lu Huai that after she escaped, she met a man who knew martial arts.


    Lu Huai picked his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    Lu Huai quickly asked, "is he also the new manager of Xinli middle school?"


    There is a faint smell of vinegar in his words.


    Ye Chu was stunned for a moment. The change of the manager of Xinli middle school was clearly just a small matter. How did Lu Huai know that he was so busy?


    Ye Chu was extremely puzzled: "how do you know?"


    Lu Huai''s explanation is very simple: "I will check the suspicious people who appear around me, and naturally I will check your side."


    His tone is light: "can''t avoid doubting to the person who just appeared."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Ye Chu. She nods thoughtfully. She doesn''t know if she believes him.


    Lu Huai''s eye light depth is not clear, there is one thing, he will not tell her.


    Both the Ye family and Xinli middle school have investigated, just to ensure that the people around Ye Chu will not hurt her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Six Nations Hotel, Yan Manman has dinner with Yan''s family in a room.


    At this time, a servant girl of Yan Manman came forward and told her that she had met her classmate in the six countries hotel.


    Once I saw her at a party. The maid remembered the name of the man named Ye Chu.


    Yan Manman immediately stood up when he heard the news.


    Ye Chu went to the Six Nations Hotel, but he didn''t speak to her.


    "One of my friends is here. I''ll go to talk to her," Yan told her mother


    Yan Manman''s mother has always spoiled her, so she should soon.


    She thought for a while and brought a box of cakes, which is her favorite. I hope Ye Chu can also like it.


    Along the way, Yan Manman couldn''t help smiling. Unexpectedly, she only this afternoon and ye Chu telephone, evening can meet.


    Yan Manman held the box and went to the door of the room where the servant girl said, but found two people standing there.


    She narrowed her eyes, always feel uneasy, those people look very good, ye Chu will be in danger?


    Yan Manman immediately quickened his pace and trotted over. However, she did not enter the room smoothly, but was stopped by the guard at the door.


    The guard''s voice was cold: "you can''t go in."


    Yan Manman was right and strong: "my good friend is in there. If you don''t let me in, are you going to kill her?"


    The guard is dutiful. No matter what Yan Manman says, she won''t let her in.


    Although Ye Chu was in the room, he heard the noise outside. A girl raised her voice and decided to come in.


    Ye Chu slightly a Zheng, she recognized that it was Yan Manman''s voice.


    Ye Chu looked at Lu Huai: "my classmates seem to be outside."


    Ye Chu sighed. She knew Yan Manman''s character. If she could not see herself, she would never leave.


    How to explain to her that he and San Shao sat alone in the box.


    What''s more, Peiping is far away from Shanghai.


    Lu Huai saw Ye Chu''s mind, he suddenly opened his mouth: "do you need me to find a place to hide?"


    Lu Huai''s tone is very calm. It sounds like they are doing something that can''t be seen.


    Ye Chu glanced at the room. Lu Huai was joking because there was no place to hide.


    She thought.


    They only met once. Why should they flinch? It''s better to be aboveboard.


    Ye Chu thought a little, stood up, walked over and opened the door.


    The man standing behind the door is really Yan Manman.


    Yan Manman''s eyes lit up and his voice rang out: "achu..."


    Soon, Yan Manman''s line of sight falls behind Ye Chu. Lu Huai sits there with a cold face and a cold temperament.


    She was stunned, and the box of cakes in her hand fell on the ground.


    "You..." She felt as if she had discovered something wonderful.


    Yan Manman was staring at her. She had imagined a report. If they were photographed by reporters, they would write like this.


    Lu Jiasan Shao and miss Ye Er came to Beiping far away.


    Just for a private meeting?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Yan Manman understood very well, she spied on their ambiguity.


    Because Yan Manman can see clearly, Lu Huai''s line of sight is clearly placed on Ye Chu''s body.


    He sat there, silent as he was, looking at her back.


    Yan Manman''s father met Lu Huai. When Lu Huai came to see Yan man man''s father, she bumped into him several times. Even to her father, Lu Huai''s attitude was somewhat alienated.


    When Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu, his temperament is not as cold as before. According to Yan Manman''s temperament, she will naturally think more.


    Looking at Yan Manman''s expression, ye Chu has already guessed what she is thinking.


    When she saw Lu Huai, she had to have some reverie. I just don''t know how she defined their relationship.


    Whether Yan Manman believed it or not, ye Chu always had to explain, otherwise the atmosphere would have been so stalemate.


    Ye Chu quickly adjusted good mood, her voice line sounds like peace in the day: "Manman."


    Hearing the sound, Yan Manman''s eyes fell back on Ye Chu again.


    Ye Chu looked at Yan Manman seriously: "I''m friends with San Shao. We''re just having dinner in the six countries hotel."


    Lu sanshao''s rumor is not close to female sex. Ye Chu''s temperament is more mature than his classmates.


    Two people, eat alone in the six countries hotel in Peiping


    Yan Manman naturally does not believe it.


    Her expression seemed to say, you don''t have to explain, I understand all.


    Yan Manman''s tone is very polite: "you have a good meal, I won''t disturb you."


    Even if she had never been in love, she could see the atmosphere in the room. There must be something between Ye Chu and Lu Huai.


    As a polite lady, Yan Manman will never disturb others.


    Yan man man winked at Ye Chu and said meaningfully, "ah Chu, don''t forget my cake."


    I already know the secret of you and San Shao. Remember to buy a cake for sealing.


    Don''t wait for ye Chu to answer, Yan Manman has closed the door back.


    Once again, the two of them were left in the room.


    No one spoke. It was very quiet. Ye Chu stops at the door for a while, turns around and walks back and sits beside Lu Huai.


    The embarrassment that had just been discovered soon disappeared.


    Ye Chu thought for a while and said, "her mouth is very firm and won''t speak out."


    Lu Huai took a look at Ye Chu and said faintly, "well."


    He knows the identity of Yan Manman and is the daughter of Yan Zhen, the director of police.


    Since Yan Manman appeared in Peiping, Yan Zhen should also be here.


    Ye Chu told Lu Huai: "before I was able to leave Ye''s house smoothly, I was looking for her help."


    "I told my mother that I would stay in Peiping for a few days and return to Shanghai with Yan Manman."


    Lu Huai asked, "in a few days, will you go back to Shanghai with her?"


    Ye Chu did not expect that Lu Huai paid attention to this point. She nodded. "Is there a problem?"


    Lu Huai''s people will follow Ye Chu to get on the train, and the police chief will also pay attention to the safety of the train, which is equivalent to double insurance.


    However, Lu Huai already has his own ideas. Previously, ye Chu''s parents accompanied her to Peiping. This time, they had already returned early.


    Naturally, he would take the same train with Ye Chu.


    Lu Huai explained: "if you are in danger on the train back to Shanghai, what should you do?"


    "When I came to Beijing, although nothing happened, we didn''t expect he Xun to appear."


    "Have you ever thought about what to do if he is mo QingHan''s disguise?"


    There is no problem in his words.


    According to He Xun''s data, he Xun has been studying abroad all the year round, first studying abroad and then working abroad, rarely appearing in Shanghai.


    Now, he Xun suddenly returns to Shanghai, not only managing the business of Shunnan goods, but also succeeding his mother to become the manager of Xinli middle school


    This series of movements are full of doubts, which inevitably reminds people of Mo QingHan.


    If Mo QingHan is not a stranger who appears out of thin air, but takes the place of others'' identity and comes to Shanghai unconsciously.


    Then, the background like He Xun is very consistent.


    Lu Huai and ye Chu take a look at each other, and they have confirmed each other''s mind.


    "My parents will leave Peiping by the 8:00 train tomorrow morning," ye said


    Lu Huai: "I''ll pick you up at nine."


    Ye jiarou is still a very important chess piece and must protect her personal safety.


    It''s getting late. Ye Chu leaves Liuguo Hotel and is sent back to Ye''s house by the car sent by Lu Huai.


    Parents knew where ye Chu was, and did not ask much.


    On his first night in Peiping, ye Chu thought about the arrangements for tomorrow, and was a little upset.She tossed and turned for a long time. It was almost dawn before she went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Chu naturally got up quickly.


    Although ye Junzhao and Su LAN are going back to Shanghai, they are still worried about ye Chu. They told a lot of words before they left.


    When it was nine o''clock, several cars stopped at the gate of Ye''s house.


    Lu Huai is inconvenient to intervene. He is waiting in the car outside. A group of his men follow him in.


    Ye jiarou just woke up, her consciousness is still unclear. In front of blurred, she saw Ye Chu come in.


    There was a group of serious people who looked like soldiers. They had guns in their hands.


    As soon as she was sober, she came to herself.


    When ye jiarou arrived in Peiping, her heart was as grey as before. Naturally, she would not cover up as before.


    Her voice with a trace of sharp: "Ye Chu, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chu hook lip a smile: "just send you to a place."


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to be with ye jiarou and thinks that she is a snake. Her parents have already left. She knew it could not be delayed.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "where are you going to send me?"


    Ye jiarou''s thoughts have long ceased, and now she just wants to find another way out in Peiping. If ye Chu wants to send her away, she can''t do anything.


    Ye Chu did not answer, the corner of his mouth still with a sarcastic smile: "do you think?"


    Her smile at the moment is more like a threat, there is a strong sense of oppression.


    Unknown things always make people have inexplicable panic. Ye Chu said nothing, which made ye jiarou more afraid.


    Her voice line is very angry: "Ye Chu, I really did not read you wrong."


    Ye jiarou clenched her teeth and scolded word by word: "the mind is vicious, the mind is deep..."


    Ye Chu''s smile at the corner of his mouth closed, and his face immediately cooled down: "you can try again."


    A man came forward immediately behind him.


    Ye jiarou suddenly felt a chill on her back, because she felt a cold and hard gun against her waist.


    She shut her mouth and did not dare to say more.


    Ye jiarou sees Ye Chu standing there with a cold temperament.


    She suddenly felt that she had underestimated Ye Chu, but it was too late. She can''t do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu looks to the side, where there is a Ye''s wife.


    The woman was ordered by Ye Junzhao to stay in Beiping and take care of Ye jiarou, so as not to cause more trouble for her.


    At this time, the woman was standing in the corner, clearly she saw everything, lowered her head, as if she did not notice.


    Ye Chu slowly walked past and stopped in front of her.


    The woman''s voice was very calm: "second miss."


    Ye Chu did not hurry to say: "father told you to do things, you can continue to do."


    "It''s just a change of room, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chu had already made a decision, and no one could change it. The woman saw the gun in their hands, and naturally responded.


    The woman lowered her head: "I listen to the second lady."


    Soon, the woman added: "the master just let me look at the third miss, don''t let her make trouble."


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    Ye Chu likes to talk to smart people. She nods with satisfaction and lets her wife get on the car together.


    The car drove on smoothly on the road of Peiping, made several detours and stopped at the gate of a remote house.


    Ye jiarou was escorted into the house. This time, she never cried. Because she knew it was a foregone conclusion and could not change it.


    The alley will be guarded by Lu Huai''s people, and there will be guards in the house.


    All the necessary goods will be delivered to the house on time every day.


    Ye jiarou''s homework will not fall behind. They will ask a tutor to give her a lesson. Naturally, this teacher is from the Lu family.


    Every few days, ye jiarou calls Ye''s residence under surveillance.


    She won''t make any waves.


    Unless, one day, they need her.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanghai, metropolis.


    In the dressing room, people come and go.


    "Has the cheongsam been ironed yet?"


    "Who''s soiled this shawl? Get a new one."


    "Come on, come on. Don''t be lazy. Let''s move faster."


    And these busy are just for one person, now the most popular pop star in Metropolis -- yelaixiang.


    Although everyone is in a hurry, they have received training. It looks chaotic, but things are going on in an orderly way.


    More and more people have come to metropolis Since ye Lai Xiang first appeared on the stage.


    All the guests are here to listen to the performance of yelaixiang. On the night when yelaixiang is on the stage, the metropolitan area will always be full of seats.Although the song of yelaixiang is quite different from that of prosperous Shanghai, everyone is attracted by the unique beauty.


    Now, the status of Yelai incense is rising, and many things need not be done personally.


    Ding Yuexuan sits quietly in front of the dressing table. She doesn''t need to do it by herself. Someone comes forward to help her trace her eyebrows.


    "Ah Xiu, your make-up is getting better and better."


    Ding Yuexuan''s voice is soft, like a fresh night breeze.


    The woman who helped Ding Yuexuan to make up her face was a Xiu. After hearing Ding Yuexuan''s words, her face showed a happy look.


    "Really?" Ah Xiu said, the action of his hands did not stop, "this all thanks to you, if not for your support, how can I do these?"


    A Xiu''s family is poor and only does odd jobs in metropolis.


    However, she is clever and skillful. She has learned how to make up, even better than those experienced and experienced humanization.


    By a coincidence, Ding Yuexuan discovered a Xiu''s talent and took her to her side to make up for herself.


    In recent days, Ding Yuexuan''s make-up on the stage is all done by a Xiu.


    Ding Yuexuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    One side of the singing girl also set up a tune, follow a Xiu''s words to go on.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the evening primrose, ah Xiu would not have been able to do it."


    Yelaixiang is now the most popular pop star in metropolis. Although everyone is jealous, who makes her look good and sing beautiful.


    Even if they listen, they will be fascinated by it.


    Ye Lai Xiang is a man who enjoys food. How can they compare with him.


    It''s better to think about how to flatter yelaixiang if she can''t make it.


    Another singer also began to flatter: "I think it must be full of people outside, all want to listen to the night fragrance singing."


    "Ye Lai Xiang''s singing is unique and unique in Shanghai."


    Ding Yuexuan didn''t answer. She just gave them a smile.


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    Someone ran to open the door: "ah, someone has sent flowers to the evening primrose again."


    The man Yiyi: "it was sent by Miss Ye Er."


    Ding Yuexuan quickly turns around. A Xiu is experienced. When she hears the words "Miss Ye Er", she immediately stops making up.


    In addition to singing, every time I hear the news of Miss Ye Er, it''s the happiest time for yelaixiang.


    Ding Yuexuan stood up, walked quickly and picked up the bunch of flowers.


    There is a note in the bouquet, which is written by Ye Chu.


    Ding Yuexuan soon finished reading, and her smile grew stronger.


    Although it is a few ordinary words, Ding Yuexuan can see ye Chu''s concern for her.


    A few days ago, ye Chu told Ding Yuexuan that she would go to Peiping and could not congratulate Ding Yuexuan in person.


    Ding Yuexuan folded the note carefully and put it in the box in the drawer.


    Many singers know that ye laixiang and miss Ye Er are good friends. Ding Yuexuan cherishes Miss Ye Er very much.


    "I''m on stage now." There was a reminder at the door.


    Ding Yuexuan finally takes a look in the mirror and walks out of the dressing room.


    Some time ago, people from the film company took the initiative to find Ding Yuexuan and asked her to sing the songs in the film romance of the west chamber.


    The romance of the west chamber is the most popular film in recent years. This song was sung by Ding Yuexuan, and the film was even more popular.


    This is exactly what Ding Yuexuan is singing tonight.


    All the guests came for the evening primrose, and metropolis was full of people as usual.


    The opening time is coming, everyone is looking forward to the appearance of yelaixiang.


    A beam of light hits the center of the stage, the rest of the stage is dark, and the microphone stands in the middle.


    Ding Yuexuan walks out of the dark, holding the microphone in her long white hand.


    "The clouds are scattered, and the moon shines on people. It''s a happy reunion today."


    "In a shallow pond, mandarin ducks are playing in the water. The red dress is covered with green, and the lotus is open. "


    "Yes, I love you. The garden wind blows towards the good flowers. The world is full of tenderness and honey. "


    The evening primrose blooms quietly at night. She is not that kind of aggressive beauty. Her beauty is light and elegant.


    But when she opens her mouth to sing, it always makes people look away from her.


    At the end of the song, the evening primrose gave a gentle smile and retired from the stage.


    The applause was more intense than ever. Many people who had seen the film clapped their hands.


    The song of yelaixiang is light and clean. With this song, it can move people most.


    When Ding Yuexuan arrived backstage, the applause outside did not stop.


    At this time, a man in a gray suit saw Ding Yuexuan. His eyes lit up and came up.


    "Yelaixiang, I''m the host of Cathay Pacific theatre, my surname is Li."


    Ding Yuexuan nodded to him: "hello.""I heard you sing just now. It''s as good as it sounds. I don''t know if you are interested in singing in our theater. We will pay you a lot. "


    The man believed that if Ding Yuexuan could sing at Cathay Pacific theatre, the response would be excellent.


    Ding Yuexuan didn''t speak. She was followed by several servant girls who helped Ding Yuexuan to reply.


    The servant girl laughed politely at first, and then said, "we can''t do this. You should go to a person in charge of metropolis, who specially arranges these things."


    The servant girl told the man the details.


    Men a face of regret, and they said goodbye, quickly to find the servant girl in the mouth of that person.


    Ding Yuexuan finished singing and was ready to go home. Before ye Chu''s note, she carefully put it in her pocket.


    Ding Yuexuan leaves from the back door of metropolis. A man has been waiting there for a while.


    It''s deep winter, today''s temperature is lower than usual, and in the evening, it''s too cold to bear.


    The man couldn''t help rubbing his hands. There was a voice behind him. The man turned back quickly.


    When he saw Ding Yuexuan, he was so surprised that he immediately put on a smile and went to Ding Yuexuan.


    He lowered his voice: "evening primrose."


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Cao An walks to Shen Jiu''s room.


    "Jiuye, the man who likes the evening primrose is coming again." Cao An reports to Shen Jiu.


    Seeing that Shen Jiu didn''t speak, Cao An asked, "do you need someone to help yelaixiang solve this problem?"


    A few days ago, Shen jiutuo brought some interesting things from England.


    He leaned lazily on the chair, holding a Western object in his hand and playing with interest.


    "It''s not that metropolises haven''t happened before. Aren''t those singers often pursued by the children of rich families? Are they still rare?" Shen Jiuyi didn''t care.


    Cao An nodded. In fact, these things happened from time to time. Some singers couldn''t help thinking that they could take a shortcut and embark on the road of wealth, but few had a good end.


    But Yelai Xiang is different. Now she is the most popular singer in metropolis. If she left metropolis, it would be a big loss for them.


    Cao An couldn''t help but say, "before, we made a bet with Qiao Liu to make yelaixiang the most popular singer in Shanghai. If she..."


    Shen Jiu raised his head and rejected Cao''an''s proposal: "don''t waste all your efforts. Isn''t MetLife sending someone to protect yelaixiang? The rest is up to her


    "As long as the nocturnal incense is not hurt, how to deal with other things is the freedom of the evening primrose."


    Some singers don''t want to sing hard, they want to climb directly to those rich and noble families, and save those efforts.


    Shen Jiu didn''t feel sorry that those people left the metropolis.


    Even if he will leave them, they will still go. It is only a matter of time.


    But the night Lai Xiang and other singers are different, she is more than others insist.


    In fact, she did not need to rely on those men to achieve her own success. She can face it on her own.


    Yelai Xiang must grow up on her own. As long as she can keep her heart when she is tempted, it is valuable for him to hold her out.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows and said, "we''ll wait and see how ye Lai Xiang will deal with it. It''s like giving her an experience."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    At this time, Ding Yuexuan met the man in the back door of metropolis.


    This man is the eldest son of Mu''s enterprise. His family is very good. He has been in love with lollipop ever since he heard it sing in metropolis.


    He was so infatuated with her that he would wait for her at the gate of metropolis every night.


    Mu''s eyes brightened: "yelaixiang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ding Yuexuan frowned when she saw him.


    Mr. Mu has sent her flowers several times, but she has no idea about him.


    Ding Yuexuan has a clear goal in her heart. She came to Shanghai to sing and her dream.


    Now she has not been on the stage for a long time in metropolis. Her foundation is not stable, and many things are still in the stage of exploration. She must not take it lightly.


    She would not consider other things for the time being, and she did not have the idea.


    Ding Yuexuan had never paid attention to Mr. mu, but he did not give up, or persevered to wait for her at the gate of the metropolis.


    "Mr. mu, I''m going home now." Ding Yuexuan said, "you can go back, too."


    Then, Ding Yuexuan turns around and leaves.


    Seeing that Ding Yuexuan was leaving, Mr. Mu quickly came to her and said, "Ye Lai Xiang, you should be my girlfriend. I will treat you well."


    He said: "in a few days, I''ll take you to the cinema. It''s a good movie..."


    "If you don''t like it, I can take you to ride a horse..."


    Ding Yuexuan stopped and looked at the past.


    Generally speaking, Mr. Mu is a good choice for her at present.


    If she agrees to be Mr. Mu''s girlfriend, she can become a rich wife, and she won''t have to struggle as hard as she does now.


    However, Ding Yuexuan is reluctant to change her life in this way.


    Ding Yuexuan looked calm: "Mr. mu, I have told you many times. I have no predestination with you. Don''t come to me again."


    Mr. Mu is a little puzzled. He has money in his family. Why does yelaixiang always refuse him.


    "Ye Lai Xiang, if you marry me, you don''t have to come to metropolis to sing every day. It''s so tiring."


    There is also a word, Mr. Mu didn''t say, he didn''t want to let Ye Lai Xiang be a singing girl any more. After all, he said that it was not very beautiful to talk about it.


    Ding Yuexuan naturally knew what Mr. Mu thought. Her voice was indifferent: "Mr. mu, have you ever pursued anything?"


    Mr. Mu was stunned. He had good family conditions and could get anything he wanted. He never thought about this problem.


    Ding Yuexuan continued: "every morning, I get up very early to practice my voice. When it''s time to perform, I come to metropolis to sing in the evening, and then I go home in the cold wind


    "Day after day, cycle after cycle."


    "It was hard, but I enjoyed it."


    Ding Yuexuan took a look at Mr. Mu: "everyone''s choice is different. Obviously, you and I are on a different path."


    "Please respect my choice and don''t come back to me again."


    With these words, Ding Yuexuan stopped looking at him and left.


    Mr. Mu stood there, feeling a little complicated.


    After a while, Ding Xuan left quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Mr. Shi was not in Shanghai, Qiao Yunsheng came forward to hold the black market competition.


    Qiao Yunsheng sat in his study, reporting the details of the black market competition.


    "Almost all the events of the black market competition are ready, and the registration is not over. These are the signed death contracts."


    His subordinates put a stack of death contracts on Qiao Yunsheng''s table.


    After finishing, Qiao Yunsheng waved: "you go down."


    When the door closed, Qiao Yunsheng leaned against the back of his chair, his fingers pounding on the table. He looked at the death contract signed by others on the table and lost his mind.


    At that time, he was not in Shanghai. He said goodbye to his first love and promised that he would come back to find her after he got ahead in Shanghai.


    After that, Qiao Yunsheng came to Shanghai alone.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. He looked for jobs everywhere and ran into difficulties everywhere.


    But Qiao Yunsheng has a tenacity. The more he can''t do something, the less he will give up.


    Qiao Yunsheng is a new comer in Shanghai. He is not familiar with anything, so he will naturally get into trouble with some people.


    That day, Qiao Yunsheng was surrounded in the alley, and they beat him together. But Qiao Yunsheng was never afraid of death.


    He has a cruel nature, even before he would never be merciful to others.


    Those people''s fists fell on Qiao Yunsheng, who was not afraid at all. He picked up the stone beside the wall and threw it at others.


    Once again and again, he is not soft at all.


    Those people were all frightened by Qiao Yunsheng''s appearance of killing himself, and they all retreated, but Qiao Yunsheng did not let them go.When everyone was injured and lying on the ground, Qiao Yunsheng looked down at them with fierce eyes.


    At that time, the boss of Hongmen was Luo Erye. After watching the whole journey in his car, he was very interested in Qiao Yunsheng.


    Luo Er Ye didn''t get off the bus himself, but gave his subordinates a few words.


    Those people were frightened by Qiao Yunsheng and fled one by one. Only Qiao Yunsheng stands in the alley.


    According to orders, Luo Er Ye''s men went to Qiao Yunsheng and said, "if you are not afraid of death, go to the black market competition held in Hongmen."


    "Lord Luo said that if you can get the first place in the black market competition, he will let you work in Hongmen."


    After that, he left.


    What Luo Er Ye is interested in is Qiao Yunsheng''s temperament. He is tenacious and does not admit defeat. Only in this way can he succeed.


    Qiao Yunsheng was naturally moved by such a great interest.


    Qiao Yunsheng has never heard of the black market competition, but after this, he immediately went to investigate.


    There are many ways to get ahead, but the black market competition is the fastest way.


    Other things, Qiao Yunsheng does not care, as long as can succeed, he will at all costs.


    Qiao Yunsheng immediately reported his name and signed the death contract without hesitation.


    Qiao Yunsheng will never forget the days of the black market competition.


    Every day he opens his eyes, he will experience a new round of life and death struggle.


    All the participants in the black market competition have signed a death contract. Only by letting the other party die can they survive.


    So he has to do his best to be the best.


    The farther back he was, the more ruthless he was. When someone died in front of him, he did not change his face.


    In the end, he really beat everyone and became the first in the black market competition.


    He fulfilled his wish and entered Hongmen.


    Qiao Yunsheng takes his mind back. He slowly picks up the dead contract on the table. His action is extremely elegant.


    These people on the contract of death are destined to have many people die, but there is no wave in his heart.


    This is the way that those people choose. Even if it is a broken head, they have to go on their own. They can''t blame others.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep, the wind was cold and the temperature was very low.


    In such a large room, a man''s figure is hidden in the heavy darkness, extremely depressed.


    The light in the room was dim, and the outline of his face looked blurred.


    Such a person, like this dark night, makes people fear.


    The man''s temperament is extremely cold.


    It is mo QingHan.


    At this time, a subordinate came in and bowed his head and said, "master, I have received the news that Hongmen will hold a black market competition in a few days."


    Mo QingHan''s voice with a bit cold: "continue to say."


    "The man who won the first place in the competition can get 100 yuan of ocean," he said


    "And if you are appreciated by Hongmen, you can still stay in Hongmen to work."


    Mo QingHan did not speak, and the room fell into silence.


    "However, those who take part in the black market competition have to sign the death contract first," he said


    Mo QingHan''s expression moved, as if there was a trace of interest: "death contract?"


    "Yes, if you don''t sign the death contract, you can''t take part in the black market competition."


    Mo QingHan suddenly asked: "do you think Lu Huai will go?"


    When talking about luhuai, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped down, as if colder than the night wind.


    His subordinates thought carefully: "the black market competition regards human life as grass root, which is extremely unfair. Even if you lose your life, you can only admit your bad luck."


    "My subordinates believe that Lu Huai will definitely appear at the scene of the black market competition in order to maintain the peace on the Shanghai beach."


    Mo QingHan frowns faintly, in order to climb up to the present position, he has done a lot of things that can''t be seen.


    His eyes sank suddenly.


    Mo QingHan''s tone was extremely gloomy: "Oh, what is human life? People who are useless are not worth their lives at all. They are destined to pave the way for others. "


    His voice was very low, but with a trace of cold breath, slowly spread in the room, like falling into the ice cellar.


    Mo QingHan''s voice was gloomy: "as long as you can step on the bottom of your feet, as long as you can climb up, what''s the matter with a few more dead people?"


    "Those who die are nothing but a bunch of rubbish."


    The voice just falls, the subordinate remembers, when other people did not complete the task, the master son to their punishment means.


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help but feel a shiver in his heart, and his body became stiff at once.


    But the staff immediately cleaned up the mood, did not dare to show half a minute, whispered: "master, what you said is."


    "Master, do you want to see the black market competition?"


    For a long time, Mo QingHan did not speak. After a while, he raised his hand.


    Knowing this, he immediately backed down and closed the door.The room was silent again.


    He sat in the dark, his eyes dim.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, ye jiarou lives in the house in Peiping. She''s done it. She''s safe.


    Ye Chu observed for a few days, and she knew that ye jiarou''s bad mind would not change, but she lived here, and it was difficult to fly.


    After a few days in Peiping, Yan Manman is ready to return to Shanghai.


    When ye Chu arrived at the railway station, she made an appointment with Yan Manman to take the train at 10 a.m. back to Peiping.


    Yan Zhen, the chief of police, and his wife are very good people.


    Yan Manman has few friends and seldom brings Ye Chu to see them.


    Yan Manman took Ye Chu''s hand and got on the train together.


    Ye Chu knew that Lu Huai would also take this train. Before getting on the train, she pretended to glance at the platform carelessly, but did not find his figure.


    Yan Manman saw this move, and she asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Chu shook his head: "nothing."


    Yan Manman looked at Ye Chu thoughtfully and did not ask again.


    When two people into the sleeper car, Yan Manman just leaned over. These days, she has doubts in her heart, can not find the opportunity to ask Ye Chu.


    Yan Manman''s voice is very light: "what is the relationship between you and the third youth?"


    As if worried about being heard.


    Ye Chu smile, her appearance is really lovely tight.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Manman looked at Ye Chu seriously. "I caught him in the six countries hotel. Now I have to explain it."


    Three young is not close to the female sex, cold temperament?


    She doesn''t believe it. He has nothing to do with Ye Chu.


    Yan Manman said solemnly: "I will not tell anyone. Is it righteous enough?"


    Ye Chu looked at Yan Manman, suddenly stretched out his hand and touched her head: "enough."


    Yan Manman expression deliberately serious: "Ye Chu, don''t try to fool the past."


    Ye Chu nodded: "I said."


    Ye Chu knows that if you don''t make it clear, Yan Manman will definitely break the casserole and ask the end.


    You might as well tell her straight away.


    After all, ye Chu and Lu Huai''s cooperation can not be said, only according to the excuse given to the Ye family last time.


    Yan Manman has been watching Ye Chu for fear of missing something. She didn''t want to miss such a scandal, maybe no one else had heard of it.


    Ye Chu said: "I accidentally saved three lives less than one."


    "This time, I sent ye jiarou to Peiping. Sanshao was worried about my safety, so he sent someone to send me over."


    "There are two young men in this carriage."


    Ye Chu took a look, Yan Manman followed her eyes to look at the past, and indeed found the existence of those two people.


    Yan Manman said: "how can you date in the six countries hotel?"


    Ye Chu ignored the two words of dating: "he happened to be in Peiping and met."


    Yan Manman nodded and didn''t know if he believed it.


    She thought of another question: "what did ye jiarou do to send her to Beiping?"


    Ye Chu thought about it for a while, without explaining it, only said, "she will stay in Beiping for a tutorial, and she won''t write back to Li middle school in the future."


    At this time, Yan Manman did not ask immediately.


    Although she had been at odds with ye jiarou before, she was very clear about the truth that family ugliness should not be publicized.


    Yan Manman: "the last question, is it that no one else knows about you and San Shao?"


    Ye Chu did not think: "yes."


    Yan Manman eyes a bright, she did not say anything, but floating smile.


    Two people smile at each other, they have a secret together.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from outside the sleeper compartment, as if two men were talking in the corridor.


    Yan Manman was stunned: "this is my father''s voice."


    Ye Chu Zheng a Zheng: "this is the voice of three little."


    Did not wait for ye Chu to stop, Yan Manman immediately opened the door and looked up at the past.


    Lu Huai is talking to Yan Zhen. They are standing on the aisle. It seems that they met each other on the train, so they started talking.


    Hearing the sound of sliding the door, Lu Huai looked over carelessly and gently swept over Ye Chu''s face.


    Yan Zhen is aware of Lu Huai''s line of sight. He turns around and looks at them. Two girls are sitting on the sleeper and looking at them.


    Yan Zhen introduced Lu Huai: "little girl Yan Manman, this is her classmate Ye Chu."


    Yan Manman and ye Chu immediately stood up and nodded politely.


    Lu Huai''s tone is light: "Miss Yan, Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai''s attitude was cold, as if he was completely unfamiliar with Ye Chu.


    Yan Manman subconsciously looked at Ye Chu, and her expression was extremely calm, as if she had seen Lu Huai for the first time.


    Yan ManmanIf she had not seen the scene of the six countries hotel before, she would have been cheated by the good acting skills of these two people.


    Knowing but pretending not to know, clearly there is a ghost in my heart.


    However, it seems that she is the only person in the know.


    Yan Manman is very satisfied with this.


    After they only said hello, Lu Huai said he had something to do and wanted to go back.


    Before leaving, Lu Huai''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on Ye Chu, as if to give her some hints.


    Ye Chu noticed his sight and nodded slightly.


    When Lu Huai left, Yan Zhen also explained a few words and went back to his carriage.


    Ye Chu and Yan Manman said, "I will be back soon."


    Yan Manman laughed: "don''t be so anxious."


    She knew where ye Chu was going. A good man can never delay others from falling in love.


    Ye Chu left here and stepped forward.


    She didn''t know which car Lu Huai was in. She could only follow the direction he had just left and walk along the corridor.


    Ye Chu looked as he walked. There were passengers in the carriage, but those people were not him.


    She had not yet found him, and her steps were hasty.


    There was silence in the carriage, and the sound of the train running over the tracks was outside.


    Outside the window is a quiet landscape, swept past from the outside, like a touch of warm green in winter.


    Ye Chu anxiously walked, strange, these cars, how can not find him.


    Ye Chu walked to a carriage, there was no one here, she subconsciously raised her vigilance.


    She walked carefully, observing the movement around her.


    There is a door suddenly opened from inside, ye Chu noticed that her arm was clenched, her heart a tight.


    Ye Chu is unprepared, inside that person a little force, she was pulled in.


    His movements were not heavy, as if he were afraid of hurting her.


    The door was pulled back again, isolating the inner compartment from the outer aisle.


    It was very quiet in the carriage, only the two of them were here, breathing slightly.


    There was a low voice behind him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    It''s Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu''s heartbeat missed half a beat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Ye Chu turns and Lu Huai stands behind him.


    His figure was cold and tall, his face was covered with a layer of frost, but in the moment he saw her, he melted away.


    Lu Huai stood there looking at Ye Chu, and his sight fell straight into her eyes.


    She fixed her eyes on him.


    The train sped away, and though the sound of rail friction sounded outside, it became silent.


    Ye chu''er was hot, but he did not move his eyes. After a while, she regained her consciousness and lowered her head slightly unconsciously.


    Ye Chu opened his mouth: "Lu Huai, how can you be here?"


    There was no one in the carriage. Ye Chufang thought that there might be danger here, so he was more cautious.


    Lu Huai suddenly smiles. He retreats and sits down.


    He told ye Chu, "both the front and rear carriages are our people."


    The car is empty, and they can talk here without fear of being heard.


    Lu Huai made a gesture with her eyes, and ye Chu understood immediately. She went over and sat down opposite him.


    Since Lu Huaigang just let Ye Chu come to him, there should be some important things to tell her.


    Yan Manman is still waiting for her in the carriage over there. Ye Chu needs to leave as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    Lu Huai asked, "do you remember the black market competition?"


    Ye Chu dun for a moment, she remembered that the last time she went to the pub, she heard someone talking about it. This is a very unfair competition held by Hongmen.


    Ye Chu nodded: "Lu Huai, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Huai did not hide anything: "I want to ban this competition."


    Lu Huai had this idea when he first heard about the black market competition. At that time, he took over the peace hotel for a short time, and his foundation was unstable.


    Now it seems that the time has come. This competition rewards the temptation, but many people hand over their lives.


    Some dignitaries like to watch this exciting fight. They tend to place big bets on different players to win.


    Some people, in order to revenge themselves, send their enemies to participate in the black market competition and take the opportunity to kill them.


    Lu Huai must not allow Hongmen people to do so in Shanghai.


    Ye Chu understood Lu Huai''s meaning: "what can I do?"


    Lu Huai looked at Ye Chu and said, "we need someone who can break the rules."


    It is a common practice that the black market competition ignores the life and death of others.


    Only a man who has the courage to break the rules can establish a new order.


    On the way back to the carriage, ye Chu has been thinking about the black market martial arts competition, some trance.


    She was beside Lu Huai in her last life and had never heard of the black market competition.


    Does it mean that this competition has been banned by Lu Huai before?


    Or is it a change in this life?


    This time, can they both go well?


    ¡­¡­


    The train arrived in Shanghai.


    All the way, Peiping was so far away that ye Chu was very tired. After returning to Ye''s residence, she lay in bed and had a good sleep.


    Ye Chu had a deep sleep and had no dream all night.


    The next day, ye Chu wakes up and feels tired, and her spirit has improved a lot.


    She hasn''t been to school these days. But before long, the school will have an exam soon.


    Ye Chu looked out of the window. The sky was very clean, and the light sunlight came down.


    In the deep winter, the weather became colder and colder. Because of the sunshine, the coolness was dispelled.


    The weather was so good that ye Chu decided to go to the bookstore to buy some materials. She picked up her coat, opened the door, and was ready to go to the bookstore.


    On brown Road, ye Chu walked slowly. Not far ahead is the bookstore. Just take another turn and you''ll be there.


    At this time, ye Chu heard a man''s voice: "excuse me, how to find people in Hongmen?"


    The voice was familiar, as if I had heard it somewhere. Ye Chu stopped, turned and looked at the past.


    Not far away is a magazine stand, on which there are many books, neat.


    A man with his back to her was talking to the boss of the magazine stand.


    The man did not turn around, ye Chu naturally could not see his face, only knew that he was very tall.


    Ye Chu felt that this person seemed to be known by her, so ye Chu stepped aside and pretended to be doing other things, but her ears were listening.


    The owner of the magazine stand was looking down at his books when he heard someone ask him.


    The man in front of his eyes had good features and his skin was wheat colored. I was wearing half old clothes, and I was a little bit pale. I didn''t seem to have a good family.


    The boss frowned faintly. He looked around first and then lowered his voice: "young man, what are you going to do?"Hongmen is extremely arrogant and overbearing. In particular, Mr. Qiao of Hongmen seems elegant, but he does things by any means.


    Everyone wants to go around Hongmen. Is it because the young man doesn''t know the horror of Hongmen, he wants to go to Hongmen.


    This man is called Qin Xiao. Naturally, he has heard of Hongmen''s ways of doing things, but this time, he must see the people of Hongmen.


    Qin Xiao: "I have something important to do."


    Seeing that the young man had made up his mind, the boss had no choice but to say, "there is a gambling house ahead, which is the property of Hongmen."


    "If people want to find people in Hongmen, they usually go there."


    The boss also mentioned a sentence: "young man, Hongmen is not easy to provoke, you should be careful."


    Qin Xiao said thank you and left.


    Hearing that the man was about to leave, ye Chu turned back and saw the man''s side face.


    His features are strong, and he looks very heroic. Ye Chu''s heart is full of spirit. She knows who this man is.


    he is Qin Xiao who followed Mo QingHan in his last life.


    In the previous life, Qin Xiao was originally under Qiao Yunsheng. Later, for some reason, Qin Xiao went to Mo QingHan''s side and became Mo QingHan''s most effective subordinate.


    Qin Xiao''s skill is excellent, ordinary people are not his opponent at all.


    Mo QingHan has many enemies, and those people would like to put Mo QingHan to death.


    However, with Qin Xiao beside Mo QingHan, those people can''t get close to Mo QingHan. It can be said that Qin Xiao is mo QingHan''s biggest amulet.


    In the last life, ye Chu inquired about Mo QingHan for revenge.


    She had heard that Qin Xiao was not as cruel as Mo QingHan. When he could not kill, he would not kill.


    He is not bad hearted, but very loyal.


    Ye Chumei frowns. I don''t know why? Why is Qin Xiao so loyal to Mo QingHan?


    After that, ye Chu asked people to inquire, but she didn''t know anything else.


    Ye Chu''s eyes are a bit deep, if you want to completely overthrow Mo QingHan, this life, can''t let Mo QingHan meet Qin Xiao again.


    I don''t know why Qin Xiao is looking for Hongmen this time?


    She has to find out.


    At this time, ye Chu raised his feet and walked slowly into an alley.


    It was the street outside. It was very noisy. The more we went into the lane, the more distant the sound became.


    The alley was very quiet, and the temperature was a little lower than outside. The cold sun fell on the stone road, flashing a small light.


    Ye Chu stopped, she first raised her feet, and then the toes gently fell on the ground. After that, she raised her foot again and repeated the previous action.


    The toes touched the ground three times in total.


    After a pause, ye Chu did it several times.


    Ye Chu repeated it three times.


    After that, ye Chu no longer moves, she stands in the lane quietly waiting.


    Lu Huai''s men are protecting her and will not show up under normal circumstances. She told these people that if there was anything she could do for them, she would do what she had just done.


    Ye Chu waited for them to appear.


    At this time, a man came to Ye Chu''s back and said, "Miss Ye Chu, is there anything we need to do?"


    This man, Zhou Qi, was ordered by Lu Huai to protect Ye Chu. He was the most influential person in this group.


    Just saw Ye Chu do that action, Zhou Qixiao got Ye Chu need them to do things, came over.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou Qi: "just now a man stopped at the magazine stand for a while, do you remember?"


    Zhou Qi thought about it and nodded.


    Ye Chu: "you send someone to follow him, see why he wants to go to Hongmen people, and then come and tell me."


    Zhou Qi answered yes and left.


    Ye Chu pondered that everything would have to wait for Zhou Qi to come back before she could make any plans. With something in mind, ye Chu left the alley.


    Walking to the noisy street, four voices gradually ring up, ye Chu walked forward, ready to go to the bookstore to buy books.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Qin Xiao left the magazine stand and walked forward to Hongmen''s casino.


    As he walked, he thought that Hongmen was going to hold a black market competition, and he was going to sign up.


    Qin Xiao''s hometown is in Jinzhou. He opened a martial arts school in Jinzhou. The martial arts school makes money by teaching people to practice martial arts and selling some Dieda wine.


    Jinzhou people are not good at martial arts, and few people are willing to learn martial arts.


    Sometimes, some poor people want to learn martial arts in order to have a skill, but they can''t afford the tuition.


    Qin Xiao is kind-hearted, if this is the case, Qin Xiao will not accept their money.


    In addition, the Dieda wine of the martial arts school is not well sold. Over time, the martial arts school can not make ends meet.


    However, Qin Xiao was not discouraged. While he opened the martial arts school, he went to other places to work as a casual worker. Although he didn''t have much money, he could barely keep food and clothing.


    However, one day, Qin Xiao''s brother was found to be seriously ill and needed to spend a lot of money. However, Qin Xiao''s family was not good and could not afford the medicine.Qin Xiao has a good relationship with his brother, which is related to his brother''s life. Naturally, he wants to help his brother.


    Qin Xiao carefully thought, what way to earn more money, money quickly? If you only work as a casual worker, you can''t earn enough medicine.


    He thought for a long time, but could not find a solution.


    At this time, a man pointed him out and showed him a way.


    The man said that Hongmen would hold a black market competition in a few days, and everyone who took part in it would get a gold medal.


    And the amount is quite a lot, maybe it can solve Qin Xiao''s urgent need.


    If you get the first place, there will be 100 yuan of ocean, and then Qin Xiao''s illness will be saved.


    Although the man also told Qin Xiao that the black market competition was terrible, Qin Xiao still felt that this method was feasible.


    He''s good at it. Maybe he can try his luck there. So he came to Shanghai.


    Thinking about it, Qin Xiao arrived at the gate of the casino.


    In places like casinos, people of all kinds will gather here.


    Once you get involved in gambling, it''s hard to quit. The greed of gamblers will never stop.


    On the contrary, they will become more and more greedy, even if they have nothing in the end, they still can''t give up gambling.


    Qin Xiao has never been to a casino, he has never been interested in these.


    But today he has to go in.


    Qin Xiao walked into the casino and looked up. It was very big and full of gambling tables.


    Each table is surrounded by people, these gamblers one by one red eyes, eyes firmly fixed on the table, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded: "how did you lose again? How can I lose every time? Do you do it? "


    A man was indifferent and his face was very bad. It seemed that he had not closed his eyes for several days. At this time, he was shouting loudly.


    Another person on the gambling table looked fierce: "this is Qiao LiuYe''s territory. Are you questioning that Qiao LiuYe''s work is unfair?"


    The gambler realized that he had made a mistake. If he offended Mr. Qiao, his end would be very miserable.


    The gambler swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Please forgive me."


    The man hummed: "you lost so much, plus the previous gambling debt, leave your hand."


    The gambler''s face changed and his forehead was covered with sweat: "please, let me gamble again. I''m sure I can win."


    The man didn''t look, and said to the man next to him, "drag him down."


    The gambler was immediately dragged down by the thugs and his mouth was blocked.


    What happened just now was just a small episode. The gamblers soon put it behind them and threw themselves into gambling with red eyes.


    Qin Xiao tightened his eyebrows and looked around. He found that there was a man sitting there with a different look and a higher status.


    He thought that he could ask the man about the black market competition.


    Qin Xiao walked through the hall, past those crazy gamblers, and went to the man''s side.


    "I want to sign up for the black market competition," he said politely


    Behind the man stood two men, big men, with blue veins protruding near their temples.


    You can tell at a glance that this is a casino thug.


    The man looked at him, stood up and said, "wait a minute." Then he went into a room.


    After a while, the man came out with a piece of paper and sat back in his seat.


    He said: "participate in the black market competition can get a gold medal."


    "I guess you''re here for the money, too." There was a trace of disdain in the man''s voice.


    Black market competition is a very cruel competition. Most of the participants are either dead or injured. Even if they are lucky enough to go back alive, their health will become extremely poor.


    However, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. If each contestant can get a sum of money, those who are short of money will certainly be moved.


    Not to mention, the person who won the first place in the competition can also get 100 yuan of ocean. Many people can''t make so much money in their lifetime, so they will certainly have a head start.


    The man took a look at Qin Xiao. He was dressed in rags. He must have come for the money.


    Qin Xiao was silent. He really wanted to get a hundred dollars to cure his brother.


    Then, the man said, "but if you want to take part in the competition and get the gold, you have to sign it first."


    The man said as he put a piece of paper in front of Qin Xiao.


    On the black table, there was a plain white paper with a few lines on it.


    Qin Xiao picked up the paper, looked up, and then, his eyebrows frowned.


    It is clearly written on it that no matter whether life or death is involved in the contest, everything has nothing to do with Hongmen.


    His heart a Lin, this is a dead contract.


    The man said, "to participate in the black market competition, you must abide by the rules of Hongmen.""It is inevitable that there will be death and injury in the course of the contest. If there is any accident in the contest, even if it is death, Hongmen will not be responsible for it."


    "If you lose your life, you can only be blamed for your bad luck. It is God who will take your life, and no one else can blame you."


    Qin Xiao''s heart is tight, signed the death contract, can take the competition gold.


    After signing this paper, his life will no longer be under his control. Even if he dies in the course of martial arts competition, it has nothing to do with Hongmen.


    Qin Xiao hesitated.


    See Qin Xiao holding paper, do not speak, this person sneered: "how, dare not sign?"


    "If you want to get the benefits and don''t want to hand over your life, there is no such cheap thing in the world."


    Qin Xiao''s satire on this man seemed unheard of. He thought in his heart that he had no relatives in this world. For him, his brother is the only family member.


    His injured brother and his wife and children, if he gets a hundred dollars to cure his brother, at least his brother''s home will not be separated.


    And he was alone, and even if he died, no one would care.


    Qin Xiao made up his mind: "I sign."


    With that, Qin Xiao took up his pen and wrote his name on the death contract.


    This writing, the death contract came into effect, means that his life is Hongmen.


    Life and death come from heaven.


    Hongmen picked up the paper, looked at it, nodded with satisfaction and put it away.


    Then he said to the thug behind him, "you give him the gold."


    The thug gave several pieces of ocean to Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao held the ocean tightly and turned away from the casino.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu walked out of the bookstore.


    In the noisy street, she suddenly saw Zhou Qi''s figure. Zhou Qi takes a look at her, and ye chuxiao gets to know something about Qin Xiao.


    Ye Chu went to a secluded place, no one was around, and Lu Huai''s men were hidden around him.


    Zhou Qifang followed Qin Xiao into the casino and saw what Qin Xiao wanted to do. He told ye Chu exactly what to do.


    Zhou Qi: "the man went to Hongmen''s casino to sign up for the black market competition."


    "After that, he signed a death contract and left the casino with a sum of money."


    Ye Chu''s tone is light: "well, I know."


    These things were linked together, and she understood.


    In the previous life, Qin Xiao was recruited by Qiao Liu because of the black market competition, and later came to Mo QingHan.


    Qin Xiao is loyal and does not hurt people''s lives. There must be his reasons for participating in such competitions.


    If you can let Qin Xiao stand on their side, it is a good way.


    She told Zhou Qi, "I want to have a rare side with the three."


    Soon, Lu Huai wrote back and asked Ye Chu to meet him at the peace hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu went to the peace hotel, she went straight up to the fifth floor, the guard at the door saw her and nodded.


    When ye Chu pushes the door in, Lu Huai is on the phone.


    Seeing her come in, Lu Huai said to the person on the other end of the phone: "well, I''ll see you later."


    Lu Huai immediately put the phone down. He was talking to Shen Jiu about the black market competition.


    Ye Chu is in a hurry and doesn''t hear what Lu Huai is saying.


    Ye Chu sat down and told Lu Huai about seeing Qin Xiao outside today.


    Lu Huai said earlier in Peiping that he needed to find someone who could break the rules.


    If ye Chusi wants to go, he has to be very skillful, be able to survive in the black market competition, and be brave and upright.


    She did not stop for a moment, and said much: "this man will be under Mo QingHan in the future, but he is extremely loyal and attaches great importance to love and righteousness."


    "Now, Qin Xiao didn''t meet Mo QingHan, and his everything is still in his own hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Huai lightly looked at Ye Chu, and she knew something too much.


    He asked, "is this what dreams tell you?"


    Ye Chu Yi Zheng, nodded: "yes."


    Just now she was so anxious that she forgot. She told Lu Huai that she knew the future from her dream.


    Lu Huai suddenly smiles, his sight falls on her eyes, but does not ask what.


    Lu Huai: "this person is a good choice. We have to observe it for a while."


    He knew that the weakness of valuing love and righteousness was soft hearted, but he would never betray loyal people.


    When ye Chu sent someone to reply to Lu Huai, he knew about it and sent someone to check it.


    Lu Huai said: "don''t worry, I''ve already checked Qin Xiao, and there will be results soon."


    Ye Chu put down his heart and said, "OK."


    Ye chudun, said his guess: "I doubt Mo QingHan will come to the black market competition."


    In this kind of competition, there are many masters. Last life, Mo QingHan may have seen Qin Xiao''s skill in the competition.Lu Huai said, "you think the same as I do."


    If you go to the black market competition, you may meet Mo QingHan after camouflage.


    Ye Chu wants to go with Lu Huai, but he hesitates for a while and doesn''t open his mouth.


    Lu Huai is very direct: "do you want to see the black market competition?"


    Ye Chu said so much that he had already guessed her mind.


    He wanted to do it himself. Black market competition is extremely dangerous. I don''t know what will happen.


    Lu Huai opened a mouth: "if you want to go, you need to promise me some conditions."


    Lu Huai kept on talking about the matters needing attention in the black market competition. One by one, he made it very clear.


    "You have to go in disguise."


    "Can''t get out of my sight."


    "Everything must be discussed with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Finally, I want to try your hand again."


    "It''s day, no shelter..."


    Lu Huai slowly turned around, he suddenly smile: "I let you three moves."


    Ye Chu Zheng, she some not admit defeat, Lu Huai''s action is clearly to say that her fighting skills are too poor.


    While Lu Huai turns around, ye Chu is surprised and reaches out to hit Lu Huai''s back.


    Lu Huai''s back to Ye Chu, but he had already noticed that, but he did not immediately turn back, but a little flash, to avoid her attack.


    Ye Chu gives another punch and goes towards Lu Huai''s shoulder.


    Lu Huai calmly turned his head, her hand just passed him.


    Ye Chu leans and changes a move, trying to hook Lu Huai''s feet.


    When ye Chu was about to meet him, Lu Huai suddenly turned around.


    He relaxed, not slow, a grasp of Ye Chu''s feet, push it down.


    Lu Huai is near, a step forward, closer to Ye Chu. He put Ye Chu on the wall with a horizontal arm.


    At this time, the distance between the two is very close, ye Chu does not admit defeat, provocative eyes.


    Behind is the cold wall. Lu Huai stands in front of Ye Chu and leans over to look at Ye Chu''s eyes.


    Their skin touched, and his hand was on her soft cheek.


    Ye Chu can detect that Lu Huai''s arm is just across her neck, and her cheek is slightly hot.


    This position is extremely intimate.


    "Lu Huai, I..." When the door is opened, Shen Jiu''s voice comes in.


    The door of the room was not closed because no one could come to the fifth floor of the peace hotel except for those close to him.


    He stopped when he saw the scene in the room.


    Lu Huai subdues Ye Chu and presses her on the wall


    Shen Jiu was stunned. What did he see?


    Is he wrong?


    Today, Lu Huai came to Shen Jiu to discuss with him about the black market boxing. He told him that ye Chu would also take part in it.


    But Shen Jiu didn''t know about Lu Huai''s and ye Chu''s cooperation. He just felt that they had been estranged. Why did you just throw it down today?


    At this time, Lu Huai''s sight swept over, Shen Jiu immediately covered his eyes with his hand, and it was his fault to disturb others to flirt.


    Though his fingers covered his eyes, he peered through his fingers at the movement there.


    Shen Jiu''s words were good: "I didn''t see anything."


    He added, "you go on."


    In the peace hotel, Shen Jiu thinks that Lu Huai is Lu Huai. Even when he talks about love, he is different from others.


    Are there any special interests between these two people?


    Ye Chu is stunned, and Lu Huai''s hand still controls her action. Despite Shen Jiu''s presence, Lu Huai did not let go.


    Her face turned red in an instant, and the heat began to spread from the root of her ears.


    Lu Huai''s tone is very calm: "forgot to tell you."


    "Today, I also called Lao Jiu to come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later. Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to the entertainment place for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    She waited patiently. After a while, she finally waited for Zhang Xinli to come out.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.


    Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    Leisurely? Lu Huai looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In spite of drinking a lot of wine, he was still conscious.


    Not long ago, Lu Huai was in danger on white road. By accident, he was rescued by a girl, and he was able to leave safely.


    The girl, however, is brave, quick and easy to act


    As if thinking of something, Lu Huai''s face suddenly melted, the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time."Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "We found some traces on Smith''s road. Please let us go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later. These days, ye Chu did not bump into Lu Huai again and went on to live her little life in peace and contentment.


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.


    Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu.


    "My sister is bright and beautiful, and she needs a suitable dress. Jiarou is willing to accompany her sister to choose a good one."


    Looking at the more timid ye jiarou, ye Chu did not continue to embarrass her.


    "Well, I can''t help but accompany jiarou. Jiarou wears some simple and elegant clothes all day long. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t change your clothes."


    Ye Chu picked up her small bag and patted her on the shoulder: "jiarou, don''t be afraid of expensive clothes. Today, my sister will buy you a gorgeous dress. The clothes on your body can be sent away."


    Ye jiarou:


    Jiarou takes the lead in pinching her fist, and then she goes out of the room.


    The car stopped in front of Yong''an department store.


    Yong''an department store is a famous department store. Ye Chu often comes here to buy things. He is very clear about the structure here. They came to one of the biggest clothing stores here.


    When they stepped into the store, their eyes were bright.


    Ye jiarou stares at the plain white cheongsam on the right side. According to her previous inquiry, Yan Manman wore a very similar dress at the party.


    Wait to must coax Ye Chu to buy this dress, ye jiarou secretly made a decision.


    Ye Chu saw the red dress on the left side. In her previous life, ye jiarou cheated her into buying this dress and let her and Yan Manman collide.


    However, Feng Shui turns around. Under Ye Chu''s hindrance, ye jiarou''s news is false.


    Yan Manman is wearing a red dress, while ye jiarou now thinks it is a white cheongsam. Therefore, ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will definitely rack her brains to buy a white cheongsam.


    Ye jiarou makes every effort. If ye Chu''s clothes are contrary to her expectations, will she be so angry?


    Ye Chu can already imagine the scene of Ye jiarou and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s shirts at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s voice rang out in her ear, and her delicate and implicit expectation: "sister, this plain white cheongsam suits you very well."


    Wear this cheongsam to the party, to ensure that ye Chu and Yan Manman fight against each other.


    However, ye Chu did not bite. She deliberately pointed to the red dress on the left side and raised a smile to ye jiarou.


    "I think it''s a good one."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou, fool, waiting for you to stop me.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.


    She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.


    Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu."My sister is bright and beautiful, and she needs a suitable dress. Jiarou is willing to accompany her sister to choose a good one."


    Looking at the more timid ye jiarou, ye Chu did not continue to embarrass her.


    "Well, I can''t help but accompany jiarou. Jiarou wears some simple and elegant clothes all day long. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t change your clothes."


    Ye Chu picked up her small bag and patted her on the shoulder: "jiarou, don''t be afraid of expensive clothes. Today, my sister will buy you a gorgeous dress. The clothes on your body can be sent away."


    Ye jiarou:


    Jiarou takes the lead in pinching her fist, and then she goes out of the room.


    The car stopped in front of Yong''an department store.


    Yong''an department store is a famous department store. Ye Chu often comes here to buy things. He is very clear about the structure here. They came to one of the biggest clothing stores here.


    When they stepped into the store, their eyes were bright.


    Ye jiarou stares at the plain white cheongsam on the right side. According to her previous inquiry, Yan Manman wore a very similar dress at the party.


    Wait to must coax Ye Chu to buy this dress, ye jiarou secretly made a decision.


    Ye Chu saw the red dress on the left side. In her previous life, ye jiarou cheated her into buying this dress and let her and Yan Manman collide.


    However, Feng Shui turns around. Under Ye Chu''s hindrance, ye jiarou''s news is false.


    Yan Manman is wearing a red dress, while ye jiarou now thinks it is a white cheongsam. Therefore, ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will definitely rack her brains to buy a white cheongsam.


    Ye jiarou makes every effort. If ye Chu''s clothes are contrary to her expectations, will she be so angry?


    Ye Chu can already imagine the scene of Ye jiarou and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s shirts at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s voice rang out in her ear, and her delicate and implicit expectation: "sister, this plain white cheongsam suits you very well."


    Wear this cheongsam to the party, to ensure that ye Chu and Yan Manman fight against each other.


    However, ye Chu did not bite. She deliberately pointed to the red dress on the left side and raised a smile to ye jiarou.


    "I think it''s a good one."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou, fool, waiting for you to stop me.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.The topic that oneself talks, kneel also wants to finish chatting. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Lu Jiang is smoking. Please come back and have a look later.


    as soon as Fu Tiantian comes in, she will be cheated. In such a big place, where is she going to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.


    Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    Leisurely? Lu Huai looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In spite of drinking a lot of wine, he was still conscious.


    Not long ago, Lu Huai was in danger on white road. By accident, he was rescued by a girl, and he was able to leave safely.


    The girl, however, is brave, quick and easy to act


    As if thinking of something, Lu Huai''s face suddenly melted, the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted his head and laughed.


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Although Chen Xiyuan is not the best candidate in her heart, the conditions are good, let alone refuse ye Chu when he is on a blind date.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me.""Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Although Chen Xiyuan is not the best candidate in her heart, the conditions are good, let alone refuse ye Chu when he is on a blind date.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    "Sister."


    How pitiful to have how poor the sound, although the tone is not high, but the classroom people listen to understand.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Lu sanshao is a fearsome character on the beach. He is determined. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Huairen didn''t dare to breathe any more. He just didn''t dare to speak. He just didn''t feel like standing there.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai."Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Please come back to see it later.


    tonight is Yan Manman''s birthday party. Ye Chu remembers Yan Manman''s dress very well.


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Ye Chu leaned over and lowered his head to pretend that nothing had happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.


    Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman."


    "You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word."What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway.


    "Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    it is said that beauty is in the eye of the lover, so even if ye jiarou is a smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" Beauty frowns, Chen Xiyuan''s heart aches.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.


    Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman."


    "You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway.


    "Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Oh, "how many women are there in this street, 5 feet 6 inches?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height."What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Green River is smoking. Please come back and have a look later. There is a couple sitting on the left. They happen to be businessmen. When they hear Chen Xiyuan disdain businessmen, his mouth turns sarcastic.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.


    Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman."


    "You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway.


    "Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    the car stopped at the new city hotel. As soon as they got to the door, they ran into a tall and cold man. He has a steady pace and a cold temperament.


    Ye Chu saw his face clearly. She was stunned. It was Lu Huai.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.


    Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman.""You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway.


    "Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can reveal Ye Chu''s true face to you.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    There are strange lights, wantonly teasing men and women, and the smell of wine and powder in the air is mixed with each other. This is a world of adults.


    As soon as Fu Tiantian came in, she was blinded. In such a big place, where would she go to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu."But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Please come back to see it later.


    "but what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.


    Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    Deep voice line, but because of her existence, can not help but gentle up."Madame, let''s go home."


    The people in the teahouse suddenly froze and watched the car leave. They were stunned, and no one cared about what the storyteller had said.


    He is not close to women, but only for her.


    ***


    when they got into the car, there was no more physical contact. Lu Huai driving, ye Chu quiet, no communication, as usual.


    Trade is trade. All love is just acting.


    The rain has stopped and the sky is getting darker at dusk. The car drove to Shanghai''s famous Gongguan district. The long and wide streets are full of garden houses.


    There are traces of water on the ground. Ye Chu''s high-heeled shoes fall quietly, and Lu Huai gets out of the car.


    They came to a western style house with green brick walls. The exterior walls seemed to have just been renovated. It is said that a few days ago, a senior official''s room came in.


    It used to be ye''s residence, where ye Chu lived for more than 20 years. Ye''s family has a place in Shanghai''s business community. She was a girl growing up in a honey pot.


    Since she was 16 years old, the appearance of the enemy made the Ye family gradually decline. Father killed himself, mother died of depression At this time, ye Chu''s self-consciousness awakened and found that her previous life was actually a novel.


    This novel is called "Pink Beauty", which was lent to her by her classmates in Ye Chu''s school. Ye ChuZhong created the female partner of this book, and now the plot has developed to the decline of the Ye family.


    The female owner, ye jiarou, is the third young lady of the Ye family born to his aunt. She was not loved by the Ye family since she was a child. She is a typical little white flower.


    Female with Ye Chu is a beloved second lady. Ye Chu treats ye jiarou very well, but she understands it as sympathy and charity.


    Although ye jiarou, the female host, accepted Ye Chu''s good intentions, she was unwilling. Because she brings the leading role halo, male host Mo QingHan falls in love with her at first sight. Knowing the situation of the mistress, he brought down the Ye family.


    Mo QingHan is the illegitimate son of Lu dujun. He has been living for revenge all his life. The male leader starts from a junior officer, and his powerful golden fingers make him smooth.


    The man not only killed Lu dujun, but also his half brother Lu Huai.


    In the fall of the Ye family, no one can survive except ye jiarou. In the end, men and women lived a happy life.


    In short, this is the story of a vengeful man who falls in love with the little white flower lady and removes all obstacles for her.


    Thinking of this novel, ye Chu also remembered the ending of the female match in the book. Ye jiarou, the female owner, has taken away everything from her wife, making her feel worse than death.


    At that time, ye Chu was eager to change his ending. Before the man killed Lu Huai, she successfully reminded Lu Huai and saved his life.


    As the biggest villain in the book, Lu sanshao has the power to cover the sky. They made a deal. She was his false wife. He taught her martial arts and guns and gave her a new identity.


    After several years of false marriage, Lu Huai inherited the position of governor.


    Then, ye chucheng became the present governor''s wife. Over the years, she managed to find peace of mind, but she could not.


    Ye Chu just escaped the ending of the book, but those people of Ye''s family couldn''t come back. She returned to Shanghai, but she couldn''t even get close to ye jiarou.


    Hate rose from the bottom of Ye Chu''s heart, fingernails pinched into the flesh, but did not notice the pain.


    The tall and cold man beside him turned his head and looked at her. Still in his uniform, she looked thinner and thinner.


    Lu Huai''s sight swept over her, and saw that the slender fingers were red, and the white knuckles revealed a trace of reluctance.


    He said, "Ye Chu, we should go."


    Ye chuyang looks at Lu Huai and meets his four eyes. Lu Huai''s sight is light, but seems to be able to see through her. Soon, she returned to her usual calm.


    "Dong Shenshi has ordered a banquet at the peace hotel to meet with us."


    "Well."


    "After the dinner, let''s talk about it."


    Although I don''t know Lu Huai''s intention, ye Chu still nods: "good."


    They went into the car with their own minds.


    The car slowly drove, but they were always immersed in the thought just now, did not notice that a car quietly followed up.


    The gloomy sky began to rain again. The rain came very fast, and the wind blew into the car with big raindrops.


    As dark as ink, the car drove to a more remote road. At this time, the car suddenly accelerated, straight to Ye Chu''s car.


    The car tumbled out of the road and the glass broke. Under the violent impact, Lu Huai immediately reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Chu into his arms and protects her.


    But the gasoline leaked out and someone threw a torch into it. There was a loud noise and the car exploded immediately!


    A major traffic accident happened on Scott road in Shanghai, and no one was spared!


    Lu dujun and his wife Ye Chu died in a car accident. After the funeral, the rumors about the two people were gradually coming to an end.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    the people at the bottom are eating snacks, and the storyteller''s mouth foam is splashing all over the place.


    "When it comes to the Lu family, no one knows about it. San shaoben is the third son of Lu Zongting, the former governor. He took over the post of governor one year ago... "


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    Deep voice line, but because of her existence, can not help but gentle up.


    "Madame, let''s go home."


    The people in the teahouse suddenly froze and watched the car leave. They were stunned, and no one cared about what the storyteller had said.


    He is not close to women, but only for her.


    ***


    when they got into the car, there was no more physical contact. Lu Huai driving, ye Chu quiet, no communication, as usual.


    Trade is trade. All love is just acting.


    The rain has stopped and the sky is getting darker at dusk. The car drove to Shanghai''s famous Gongguan district. The long and wide streets are full of garden houses.


    There are traces of water on the ground. Ye Chu''s high-heeled shoes fall quietly, and Lu Huai gets out of the car.


    They came to a western style house with green brick walls. The exterior walls seemed to have just been renovated. It is said that a few days ago, a senior official''s room came in.


    It used to be ye''s residence, where ye Chu lived for more than 20 years. Ye''s family has a place in Shanghai''s business community. She was a girl growing up in a honey pot.


    Since she was 16 years old, the appearance of the enemy made the Ye family gradually decline. Father killed himself, mother died of depression At this time, ye Chu''s self-consciousness awakened and found that her previous life was actually a novel.


    This novel is called "Pink Beauty", which was lent to her by her classmates in Ye Chu''s school. Ye ChuZhong created the female partner of this book, and now the plot has developed to the decline of the Ye family.


    The female owner, ye jiarou, is the third young lady of the Ye family born to his aunt. She was not loved by the Ye family since she was a child. She is a typical little white flower.


    Female with Ye Chu is a beloved second lady. Ye Chu treats ye jiarou very well, but she understands it as sympathy and charity.


    Although ye jiarou, the female host, accepted Ye Chu''s good intentions, she was unwilling. Because she brings the leading role halo, male host Mo QingHan falls in love with her at first sight. Knowing the situation of the mistress, he brought down the Ye family.


    Mo QingHan is the illegitimate son of Lu dujun. He has been living for revenge all his life. The male leader starts from a junior officer, and his powerful golden fingers make him smooth.


    The man not only killed Lu dujun, but also his half brother Lu Huai.


    In the fall of the Ye family, no one can survive except ye jiarou. In the end, men and women lived a happy life.


    In short, this is the story of a vengeful man who falls in love with the little white flower lady and removes all obstacles for her.


    Thinking of this novel, ye Chu also remembered the ending of the female match in the book. Ye jiarou, the female owner, has taken away everything from her wife, making her feel worse than death.


    At that time, ye Chu was eager to change his ending. Before the man killed Lu Huai, she successfully reminded Lu Huai and saved his life.


    As the biggest villain in the book, Lu sanshao has the power to cover the sky. They made a deal. She was his false wife. He taught her martial arts and guns and gave her a new identity.


    After several years of false marriage, Lu Huai inherited the position of governor.


    Then, ye chucheng became the present governor''s wife. Over the years, she managed to find peace of mind, but she could not.


    Ye Chu just escaped the ending of the book, but those people of Ye''s family couldn''t come back. She returned to Shanghai, but she couldn''t even get close to ye jiarou.


    Hate rose from the bottom of Ye Chu''s heart, fingernails pinched into the flesh, but did not notice the pain.


    The tall and cold man beside him turned his head and looked at her. Still in his uniform, she looked thinner and thinner.


    Lu Huai''s sight swept over her, and saw that the slender fingers were red, and the white knuckles revealed a trace of reluctance.


    He said, "Ye Chu, we should go."


    Ye chuyang looks at Lu Huai and meets his four eyes. Lu Huai''s sight is light, but seems to be able to see through her. Soon, she returned to her usual calm.


    "Dong Shenshi has ordered a banquet at the peace hotel to meet with us."


    "Well."


    "After the dinner, let''s talk about it."


    Although I don''t know Lu Huai''s intention, ye Chu still nods: "good."


    They went into the car with their own minds.


    The car slowly drove, but they were always immersed in the thought just now, did not notice that a car quietly followed up.


    The gloomy sky began to rain again. The rain came very fast, and the wind blew into the car with big raindrops.


    As dark as ink, the car drove to a more remote road. At this time, the car suddenly accelerated, straight to Ye Chu''s car.


    The car tumbled out of the road and the glass broke. Under the violent impact, Lu Huai immediately reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Chu into his arms and protects her.


    But the gasoline leaked out and someone threw a torch into it. There was a loud noise and the car exploded immediately!


    A major traffic accident happened on Scott road in Shanghai, and no one was spared!


    Lu dujun and his wife Ye Chu died in a car accident. After the funeral, the rumors about the two people were gradually coming to an end.Ye Chu can''t help laughing. I don''t know if Yang Huaili can help ye jiarou, who met for the first time, in full view of the public.


    "Tian Tian, I have something to do. You can come to me by the lotus pond later." Ye Chu tells Fu Tian Tian softly and winks at her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it again after a while. Fu Tiantian, who has been influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears."Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.


    After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.


    After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    the people at the bottom are eating snacks, and the storyteller''s mouth foam is splashing all over the place.


    "When it comes to the Lu family, no one knows about it. San shaoben is the third son of Lu Zongting, the former governor. He took over the post of governor one year ago... "


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    Deep voice line, but because of her existence, can not help but gentle up.


    "Madame, let''s go home."


    The people in the teahouse suddenly froze and watched the car leave. They were stunned, and no one cared about what the storyteller had said.


    He is not close to women, but only for her.


    ***


    when they got into the car, there was no more physical contact. Lu Huai driving, ye Chu quiet, no communication, as usual.


    Trade is trade. All love is just acting.


    The rain has stopped and the sky is getting darker at dusk. The car drove to Shanghai''s famous Gongguan district. The long and wide streets are full of garden houses.


    There are traces of water on the ground. Ye Chu''s high-heeled shoes fall quietly, and Lu Huai gets out of the car.


    They came to a western style house with green brick walls. The exterior walls seemed to have just been renovated. It is said that a few days ago, a senior official''s room came in.


    It used to be ye''s residence, where ye Chu lived for more than 20 years. Ye''s family has a place in Shanghai''s business community. She was a girl growing up in a honey pot.


    Since she was 16 years old, the appearance of the enemy made the Ye family gradually decline. Father killed himself, mother died of depression At this time, ye Chu''s self-consciousness awakened and found that her previous life was actually a novel.


    This novel is called "Pink Beauty", which was lent to her by her classmates in Ye Chu''s school. Ye ChuZhong created the female partner of this book, and now the plot has developed to the decline of the Ye family.


    The female owner, ye jiarou, is the third young lady of the Ye family born to his aunt. She was not loved by the Ye family since she was a child. She is a typical little white flower.


    Female with Ye Chu is a beloved second lady. Ye Chu treats ye jiarou very well, but she understands it as sympathy and charity.


    Although ye jiarou, the female host, accepted Ye Chu''s good intentions, she was unwilling. Because she brings the leading role halo, male host Mo QingHan falls in love with her at first sight. Knowing the situation of the mistress, he brought down the Ye family.


    Mo QingHan is the illegitimate son of Lu dujun. He has been living for revenge all his life. The male leader starts from a junior officer, and his powerful golden fingers make him smooth.


    The man not only killed Lu dujun, but also his half brother Lu Huai.


    In the fall of the Ye family, no one can survive except ye jiarou. In the end, men and women lived a happy life.


    In short, this is the story of a vengeful man who falls in love with the little white flower lady and removes all obstacles for her.


    Thinking of this novel, ye Chu also remembered the ending of the female match in the book. Ye jiarou, the female owner, has taken away everything from her wife, making her feel worse than death.


    At that time, ye Chu was eager to change his ending. Before the man killed Lu Huai, she successfully reminded Lu Huai and saved his life.


    As the biggest villain in the book, Lu sanshao has the power to cover the sky. They made a deal. She was his false wife. He taught her martial arts and guns and gave her a new identity.


    After several years of false marriage, Lu Huai inherited the position of governor.


    Then, ye chucheng became the present governor''s wife. Over the years, she managed to find peace of mind, but she could not.


    Ye Chu just escaped the ending of the book, but those people of Ye''s family couldn''t come back. She returned to Shanghai, but she couldn''t even get close to ye jiarou.


    Hate rose from the bottom of Ye Chu''s heart, fingernails pinched into the flesh, but did not notice the pain.


    The tall and cold man beside him turned his head and looked at her. Still in his uniform, she looked thinner and thinner.


    Lu Huai''s sight swept over her, and saw that the slender fingers were red, and the white knuckles revealed a trace of reluctance.


    He said, "Ye Chu, we should go."


    Ye chuyang looks at Lu Huai and meets his four eyes. Lu Huai''s sight is light, but seems to be able to see through her. Soon, she returned to her usual calm.


    "Dong Shenshi has ordered a banquet at the peace hotel to meet with us."


    "Well."


    "After the dinner, let''s talk about it."


    Although I don''t know Lu Huai''s intention, ye Chu still nods: "good."


    They went into the car with their own minds.


    The car slowly drove, but they were always immersed in the thought just now, did not notice that a car quietly followed up.


    The gloomy sky began to rain again. The rain came very fast, and the wind blew into the car with big raindrops.


    As dark as ink, the car drove to a more remote road. At this time, the car suddenly accelerated, straight to Ye Chu''s car.


    The car tumbled out of the road and the glass broke. Under the violent impact, Lu Huai immediately reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Chu into his arms and protects her.


    But the gasoline leaked out and someone threw a torch into it. There was a loud noise and the car exploded immediately!


    A major traffic accident happened on Scott road in Shanghai, and no one was spared!


    Lu dujun and his wife Ye Chu died in a car accident. After the funeral, the rumors about the two people were gradually coming to an end.Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    The man seemed to be aware of her evasive behavior at the moment and gave a low smile: "Oh."


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.


    Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.


    Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it again after a while. Shen Jiuye glanced at it lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    how pitiful the sound is. Although the intonation is not high, the people in the classroom understand it.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Ye Chu remembers the car accident and the heat wave rushing towards her. At the moment before she died, she only saw Lu Huai''s dark eyes.


    What does Lu Huai want to tell her after the banquet? She will never know again.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home.""It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is describing her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.


    Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her"Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it after a while. Although it is a laugh, it falls in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seems to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head."I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.


    Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see her later. People in the hall are all looking at ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hangs her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. There is a reason why Shen Jiu dislikes the blazing eyes of others.


    I remember that when the metropolitan song and dance hall was just opened, Shen Jiu was not the head of the Youth League. There were not many people on the beach who had seen his true face.


    In order to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally a monster, which made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate."Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Please come back to see him later.


    I remember when the metropolitan song and dance hall was just opened, Shen Jiu was not the head of the Youth Association, and there were not many people who saw him in Shanghai.


    In order to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally a monster, which made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see ye Chu after a while. Ye Chu can''t help laughing. I wonder if Yang Huaili can help ye jiarou, who met for the first time, in full view of the public.


    "Tian Tian, I have something to do. You can come to me by the lotus pond later." Ye Chu tells Fu Tian Tian softly and winks at her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    They carry the suitcase in their hands. Although Ye Jia is wearing light makeup, her sweat has already washed away her makeup, and her hair is still sticking to her face, which makes her look miserable.


    Yan Manman hates to be interrupted when talking, but ye jiarou has no vision. Ye jiarou sees Yan Manman standing in the middle and thinks that he is waiting for his lateness.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it after a while. "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Li Wenda has already used all his relationships, but Shen Jiuye has not seen him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Green River is smoking, please come back to see ye Chu after a while. Their hugs let those people down completely.


    "What''s good about a little couple fighting?"


    "We found some traces on Smith''s road. Let''s go, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. She always knows what Chen Xiyuan thinks about her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. Fu Tiantian is stunned and immediately understands Ye Chu''s meaning. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Li Wenda has already used all his relationships, but Shen Jiuye doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    Ye jiarou often goes to the bookstore, and once there is a long time. No wonder she always has bursts of scholarly fragrance, which makes Chen Xiyuan more appreciative of her.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so even if ye jiarou is the smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Please come back to see it later.


    as a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter had something to do with Shen Jiuye, they tried to excuse themselves and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. She always knows what Chen Xiyuan thinks about her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" Beauty frowns, Chen Xiyuan''s heart aches.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    "We found some traces on Smith''s road. Let''s go, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Green river pumping, please come again after a period of time Oh, ye Chu''s line of sight fell on the man in the middle.


    Lu Huai stood there, tall and straight, cool and distinguished.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so even if ye jiarou is the smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it again after a while, until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, and ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man.""It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    explain to pay Tiantian. Ye Chu goes to Yan Manman: "Yan Manman."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    what kind of friend is this? I usually call him brother-in-law. When it comes to the critical moment, he runs faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother."Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Green River is pumping. Please come back to see it after a while. Seeing that the development of things is out of her control, ye jiarou''s heart is tense. She blinks her moist eyes and continues to revolve with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.


    The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    Although Yan Manman is confident in her dress, she still looks at Ye Chu at the first sight when she enters the hall, and her eyes move unconsciously.


    To say that Yan Manman''s most vigilant person is Ye Chu. As long as ye Chu is present, she will spend more time to dress up.


    Ye Chu is wearing the most elegant cheongsam tonight, but it can still make people pay attention to her. She is always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    This is what Yan Manman hates most about ye Chu.


    Yan Manman takes back the sneer, even if ye Chu is beautiful and how, tonight''s protagonist can only be her.


    Yan Manman began to prepare tonight''s speech. She had written down all the words she wanted to say and recited them thoroughly.


    And this manor price is high, the terrain is good, she must have a good boast.


    "Welcome to my birthday party. The party will be held tomorrow night, and there will be various entertainment activities in the manor these days to ensure that you can enjoy yourself."


    Yan Manman stood in the center of the banquet hall, her face was full of publicity, she spent a lot of thought for the banquet, she swept the whole room with pride, and accepted everyone''s gaze with satisfaction.


    "This manor is a gift from my father on my birthday last year. It covers an area of..." Yan Manman says so much that she likes to boast about her advantages in front of people.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan Manman''s speech would be cut off. Her face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the door.


    The door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and ye jiarou and her friend stood at the door.


    She spoke timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting. No one knows about Lu San Shao coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    Ye Chu can''t help laughing. I don''t know if Yang Huaili can help ye jiarou, who met for the first time, in full view of the public.


    "Tian Tian, I have something to do. You can come to me by the lotus pond later." Ye Chu tells Fu Tian Tian softly and winks at her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table."Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The green river is smoking. Please come back later. Oh, the rain has stopped and the road is still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    The school is about to start. Fu Tiantian and ye Chu make an appointment to go to the new tea house together. That day, ye Chu went out early in the morning.


    The rain stopped and the road was still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The green river is smoking. Please come back later. The school is about to start. Fu Tiantian and ye Chu make an appointment to go to the new tea house together. That day, ye Chu went out early in the morning.


    The rain stopped and the road was still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    Lu Huai stood there, tall and straight, cool and distinguished.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Lu San Shao is busy, and Miss Song is still blocking him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    The people at the bottom of the table ate snacks, and the storyteller''s mouth foam splashed all over the place.


    "When it comes to the Lu family, no one knows about it. San shaoben is the third son of Lu Zongting, the former governor. He took over the post of governor one year ago... "


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes.""Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.


    Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    Deep voice line, but because of her existence, can not help but gentle up.


    "Madame, let''s go home."


    The people in the teahouse suddenly froze and watched the car leave. They were stunned, and no one cared about what the storyteller had said.


    He is not close to women, but only for her.


    ***


    when they got into the car, there was no more physical contact. Lu Huai driving, ye Chu quiet, no communication, as usual.


    Trade is trade. All love is just acting.


    The rain has stopped and the sky is getting darker at dusk. The car drove to Shanghai''s famous Gongguan district. The long and wide streets are full of garden houses.


    There are traces of water on the ground. Ye Chu''s high-heeled shoes fall quietly, and Lu Huai gets out of the car.


    They came to a western style house with green brick walls. The exterior walls seemed to have just been renovated. It is said that a few days ago, a senior official''s room came in.


    It used to be ye''s residence, where ye Chu lived for more than 20 years. Ye''s family has a place in Shanghai''s business community. She was a girl growing up in a honey pot.


    Since she was 16 years old, the appearance of the enemy made the Ye family gradually decline. Father killed himself, mother died of depression At this time, ye Chu''s self-consciousness awakened and found that her previous life was actually a novel.


    This novel is called "Pink Beauty", which was lent to her by her classmates in Ye Chu''s school. Ye ChuZhong created the female partner of this book, and now the plot has developed to the decline of the Ye family.


    The female owner, ye jiarou, is the third young lady of the Ye family born to his aunt. She was not loved by the Ye family since she was a child. She is a typical little white flower.Female with Ye Chu is a beloved second lady. Ye Chu treats ye jiarou very well, but she understands it as sympathy and charity.


    Although ye jiarou, the female host, accepted Ye Chu''s good intentions, she was unwilling. Because she brings the leading role halo, male host Mo QingHan falls in love with her at first sight. Knowing the situation of the mistress, he brought down the Ye family.


    Mo QingHan is the illegitimate son of Lu dujun. He has been living for revenge all his life. The male leader starts from a junior officer, and his powerful golden fingers make him smooth.


    The man not only killed Lu dujun, but also his half brother Lu Huai.


    In the fall of the Ye family, no one can survive except ye jiarou. In the end, men and women lived a happy life.


    In short, this is the story of a vengeful man who falls in love with the little white flower lady and removes all obstacles for her.


    Thinking of this novel, ye Chu also remembered the ending of the female match in the book. Ye jiarou, the female owner, has taken away everything from her wife, making her feel worse than death.


    At that time, ye Chu was eager to change his ending. Before the man killed Lu Huai, she successfully reminded Lu Huai and saved his life.


    As the biggest villain in the book, Lu sanshao has the power to cover the sky. They made a deal. She was his false wife. He taught her martial arts and guns and gave her a new identity.


    After several years of false marriage, Lu Huai inherited the position of governor.


    Then, ye chucheng became the present governor''s wife. Over the years, she managed to find peace of mind, but she could not.


    Ye Chu just escaped the ending of the book, but those people of Ye''s family couldn''t come back. She returned to Shanghai, but she couldn''t even get close to ye jiarou.


    Hate rose from the bottom of Ye Chu''s heart, fingernails pinched into the flesh, but did not notice the pain.


    The tall and cold man beside him turned his head and looked at her. Still in his uniform, she looked thinner and thinner.


    Lu Huai''s sight swept over her, and saw that the slender fingers were red, and the white knuckles revealed a trace of reluctance.


    He said, "Ye Chu, we should go."


    Ye chuyang looks at Lu Huai and meets his four eyes. Lu Huai''s sight is light, but seems to be able to see through her. Soon, she returned to her usual calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Lu Huai followed a group of soldiers. Obviously, he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    This time, she would not think of a better way for her to enter.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.


    She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.


    Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to the entertainment place for the first time, she still comes to catch a rape. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    She waited patiently. After a while, she finally waited for Zhang Xinli to come out.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.


    Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    Leisurely? Lu Huai looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In spite of drinking a lot of wine, he was still conscious.


    Not long ago, Lu Huai was in danger on white road. By accident, he was rescued by a girl, and he was able to leave safely.


    The girl, however, is brave, quick and easy to act


    As if thinking of something, Lu Huai''s face suddenly melted, the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted his head and laughed.


    In order to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally a monster, which made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Green River is pumping. Please come back later. The guests'' enthusiasm for the metropolitan song and dance hall is rising. When Shen Jiu is proud of himself, he walks slowly. A man with a short eye bumps into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound."I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.


    Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. They are carrying suitcases. Although Ye Jia is wearing light make-up, her sweat has already washed away her make-up. Her hair is still sticking to her face, which makes her look miserable.


    Yan Manman hates to be interrupted when talking, but ye jiarou has no vision. Ye jiarou sees Yan Manman standing in the middle and thinks that he is waiting for his lateness.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice."Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. They are carrying suitcases. Although Ye Jia is wearing light make-up, her sweat has already washed away her make-up. Her hair is still sticking to her face, which makes her look miserable.


    Yan Manman hates to be interrupted when talking, but ye jiarou has no vision. Ye jiarou sees Yan Manman standing in the middle and thinks that he is waiting for his lateness.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice."Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    Looking at the development of things out of their control, ye jiarou''s heart became tense. She blinked her moist eyes and continued to revolve with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the busThe timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The green river is pumping. Please come back later. The car slowly drives to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.


    After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    Looking at the development of things out of their control, ye jiarou''s heart became tense. She blinked her moist eyes and continued to revolve with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it again after a while. Shen Jiuye glanced at it lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the busThe timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The green river is smoking. Please come back later. The school is about to start. Fu Tiantian and ye Chu make an appointment to go to the new tea house together. That day, ye Chu went out early in the morning.


    The rain stopped and the road was still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.


    Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    Deep voice line, but because of her existence, can not help but gentle up.


    "Madame, let''s go home."


    The people in the teahouse suddenly froze and watched the car leave. They were stunned, and no one cared about what the storyteller had said.


    He is not close to women, but only for her.


    ***


    when they got into the car, there was no more physical contact. Lu Huai driving, ye Chu quiet, no communication, as usual.


    Trade is trade. All love is just acting.


    The rain has stopped and the sky is getting darker at dusk. The car drove to Shanghai''s famous Gongguan district. The long and wide streets are full of garden houses.


    There are traces of water on the ground. Ye Chu''s high-heeled shoes fall quietly, and Lu Huai gets out of the car.


    They came to a western style house with green brick walls. The exterior walls seemed to have just been renovated. It is said that a few days ago, a senior official''s room came in.


    It used to be ye''s residence, where ye Chu lived for more than 20 years. Ye''s family has a place in Shanghai''s business community. She was a girl growing up in a honey pot.


    Since she was 16 years old, the appearance of the enemy made the Ye family gradually decline. Father killed himself, mother died of depression At this time, ye Chu''s self-consciousness awakened and found that her previous life was actually a novel.


    This novel is called "Pink Beauty", which was lent to her by her classmates in Ye Chu''s school. Ye ChuZhong created the female partner of this book, and now the plot has developed to the decline of the Ye family.


    The female owner, ye jiarou, is the third young lady of the Ye family born to his aunt. She was not loved by the Ye family since she was a child. She is a typical little white flower.


    Female with Ye Chu is a beloved second lady. Ye Chu treats ye jiarou very well, but she understands it as sympathy and charity.


    Although ye jiarou, the female host, accepted Ye Chu''s good intentions, she was unwilling. Because she brings the leading role halo, male host Mo QingHan falls in love with her at first sight. Knowing the situation of the mistress, he brought down the Ye family.


    Mo QingHan is the illegitimate son of Lu dujun. He has been living for revenge all his life. The male leader starts from a junior officer, and his powerful golden fingers make him smooth.


    The man not only killed Lu dujun, but also his half brother Lu Huai.


    In the fall of the Ye family, no one can survive except ye jiarou. In the end, men and women lived a happy life.


    In short, this is the story of a vengeful man who falls in love with the little white flower lady and removes all obstacles for her.


    Thinking of this novel, ye Chu also remembered the ending of the female match in the book. Ye jiarou, the female owner, has taken away everything from her wife, making her feel worse than death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The man seemed to be aware of her evasive behavior at the moment and gave a low smile: "Oh."


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "Jiarou, what are you doing standing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "Tian Tian, I have something to do. You can come to the lotus pond to find me later." Ye Chu tells Fu Tian Tian softly and winks at her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Li Wenda is waiting in the box anxiously. His son Li Xing angered Shen Jiuye. Shen Jiuye threatens to abolish Li Xing.


    Shen Jiuye is a ruthless man. He can say that he can do it. Li Wenda immediately panicked and looked for someone to help him, hoping to see him.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan.""If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    A new generation actor from a star film company looks like the third child of Lu familyLu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had any scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. Oh, "this beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Lu Huai stood there, tall and straight, cool and distinguished.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    On the left sat a couple, who happened to be businessmen. When they heard Chen Xiyuan despise the businessman, his mouth was sarcastic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Green River is smoking, please come back to see ye Chu after a while. Their hugs let those people down completely.


    "What''s good about a little couple fighting?"


    "We found some traces on Smith''s road. Let''s go, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    "What''s good about a little couple fighting?""We found some traces on Smith''s road. Let''s go, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Although Chen Xiyuan is in her heart and is not the best candidate for her, the conditions are good, let alone that he still refuses Ye Chu when he is on a blind date.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" Beauty frowns, Chen Xiyuan''s heart aches.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Although Chen Xiyuan is not the best candidate in her heart, the conditions are good, let alone refuse ye Chu when he is on a blind date.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" Beauty frowns, Chen Xiyuan''s heart aches.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see ye Chu after a while. Ye Chu can''t help laughing. I wonder if Yang Huaili can help ye jiarou, who met for the first time, in full view of the public.


    "Tian Tian, I have something to do. You can come to me by the lotus pond later." Ye Chu tells Fu Tian Tian softly and winks at her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s, however, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    how pitiful the sound is. Although the intonation is not high, the people in the classroom understand it.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Chu immediately lifted his feet and left without stopping for a second. As she walked, she watched the movement behind her.


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. Oh, "this beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "this lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.


    She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.


    Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu."My sister is bright and beautiful, and she needs a suitable dress. Jiarou is willing to accompany her sister to choose a good one."


    Looking at the more timid ye jiarou, ye Chu did not continue to embarrass her.


    "Well, I can''t help but accompany jiarou. Jiarou wears some simple and elegant clothes all day long. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t change your clothes."


    Ye Chu picked up her small bag and patted her on the shoulder: "jiarou, don''t be afraid of expensive clothes. Today, my sister will buy you a gorgeous dress. The clothes on your body can be sent away."


    Ye jiarou:


    Jiarou takes the lead in pinching her fist, and then she goes out of the room.


    The car stopped in front of Yong''an department store.


    Yong''an department store is a famous department store. Ye Chu often comes here to buy things. He is very clear about the structure here. They came to one of the biggest clothing stores here.


    When they stepped into the store, their eyes were bright.


    Ye jiarou stares at the plain white cheongsam on the right side. According to her previous inquiry, Yan Manman wore a very similar dress at the party.


    Wait to must coax Ye Chu to buy this dress, ye jiarou secretly made a decision.


    Ye Chu saw the red dress on the left side. In her previous life, ye jiarou cheated her into buying this dress and let her and Yan Manman collide.


    However, Feng Shui turns around. Under Ye Chu''s hindrance, ye jiarou''s news is false.


    Yan Manman is wearing a red dress, while ye jiarou now thinks it is a white cheongsam. Therefore, ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will definitely rack her brains to buy a white cheongsam.


    Ye jiarou makes every effort. If ye Chu''s clothes are contrary to her expectations, will she be so angry?


    Ye Chu can already imagine the scene of Ye jiarou and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s shirts at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s voice rang out in her ear, and her delicate and implicit expectation: "sister, this plain white cheongsam suits you very well."


    Wear this cheongsam to the party, to ensure that ye Chu and Yan Manman fight against each other.


    However, ye Chu did not bite. She deliberately pointed to the red dress on the left side and raised a smile to ye jiarou.


    "I think it''s a good one."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou, fool, waiting for you to stop me.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Yan Manman hates to be interrupted when he is talking. However, ye jiarou has no vision. Ye jiarou sees Yan Manman standing in the middle and thinks that he is waiting for his lateness.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Yan Manman is very angry. When he hears Ye Chu''s voice, he is more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    it is said that beauty is in the eye of the lover, so even if ye jiarou is a smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" Beauty frowns, Chen Xiyuan''s heart aches.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Li Wenda is waiting in the box anxiously. His son Li Xing angered Shen Jiuye, who threatens to abolish Li Xing.


    Shen Jiuye is a ruthless man. He can say that he can do it. Li Wenda immediately panicked and looked for someone to help him, hoping to see him.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it again after a while. Sure enough, a fierce fist wind came from the air and wiped her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Fu Tiantian is stunned and immediately understands Ye Chu''s meaning. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated."Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    the cool night wind blows, and the sound of footsteps gradually rises, and the group of people finally leave. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    It''s raining hard. A teahouse in Shanghai is full of people drinking hot tea, which dispels the cold.


    There was a table by the window with a pot of hot tea on it. A woman was wearing a porcelain blue cheongsam with a beautiful face. Her fingers were long and white, but she was playing with a delicate gun.


    The people at the bottom of the table ate snacks, and the storyteller''s mouth foam splashed all over the place."When it comes to the Lu family, no one knows about it. San shaoben is the third son of Lu Zongting, the former governor. He took over the post of governor one year ago... "


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.


    Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. If ye Chu can''t buy this cheongsam, the news that ye jiarou has heard before will be in vain.


    Looking at the development of things out of their control, ye jiarou''s heart became tense. She blinked her moist eyes and continued to revolve with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.Although the smell of perfume is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.


    When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.


    The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    Although Yan Manman is confident in her dress, she still looks at Ye Chu at the first sight when she enters the hall, and her eyes move unconsciously.


    To say that Yan Manman''s most vigilant person is Ye Chu. As long as ye Chu is present, she will spend more time to dress up.


    Ye Chu is wearing the most elegant cheongsam tonight, but it can still make people pay attention to her. She is always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    This is what Yan Manman hates most about ye Chu.


    Yan Manman takes back the sneer, even if ye Chu is beautiful and how, tonight''s protagonist can only be her.


    Yan Manman began to prepare tonight''s speech. She had written down all the words she wanted to say and recited them thoroughly.


    And this manor price is high, the terrain is good, she must have a good boast.


    "Welcome to my birthday party. The party will be held tomorrow night, and there will be various entertainment activities in the manor these days to ensure that you can enjoy yourself."


    Yan Manman stood in the center of the banquet hall, her face was full of publicity, she spent a lot of thought for the banquet, she swept the whole room with pride, and accepted everyone''s gaze with satisfaction.


    "This manor is a gift from my father on my birthday last year. It covers an area of..." Yan Manman says so much that she likes to boast about her advantages in front of people.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan Manman''s speech would be cut off. Her face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the door.


    The door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and ye jiarou and her friend stood at the door.


    She spoke timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Shen Jiuye is a ruthless man. He can say that he can do it. Li Wenda immediately panicked and looked for someone to help him, hoping to see him.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Lu Jiang is smoking. Please come back and have a look later.


    as soon as Fu Tiantian comes in, she will be cheated. In such a big place, where is she going to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.


    Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    Leisurely? Lu Huai looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In spite of drinking a lot of wine, he was still conscious.


    Not long ago, Lu Huai was in danger on white road. By accident, he was rescued by a girl, and he was able to leave safely.


    The girl, however, is brave, quick and easy to act


    As if thinking of something, Lu Huai''s face suddenly melted, the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted his head and laughed.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    what kind of friend is this? I usually call him brother-in-law. When it comes to the critical moment, he runs faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    There are strange lights, wantonly teasing men and women, and the smell of wine and powder in the air is mixed with each other. This is a world of adults.


    As soon as Fu Tiantian came in, she was blinded. In such a big place, where would she go to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together.""You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold."I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Lu Jiang is smoking. Please come back to see it later. In "beauty of the pink", Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou, so the author has arranged a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.


    After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence."Three little!"


    "When it comes to the Lu family, no one knows about it. San shaoben is the third son of Lu Zongting, the former governor. He took over the post of governor one year ago... "


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    "When it comes to the Lu family, no one knows about it. San shaoben is the third son of Lu Zongting, the former governor. He took over the post of governor one year ago... "


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes.""Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.


    Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    Deep voice line, but because of her existence, can not help but gentle up.


    "Madame, let''s go home."


    The people in the teahouse suddenly froze and watched the car leave. They were stunned, and no one cared about what the storyteller had said.


    He is not close to women, but only for her.


    ***


    when they got into the car, there was no more physical contact. Lu Huai driving, ye Chu quiet, no communication, as usual.


    Trade is trade. All love is just acting.


    The rain has stopped and the sky is getting darker at dusk. The car drove to Shanghai''s famous Gongguan district. The long and wide streets are full of garden houses.


    There are traces of water on the ground. Ye Chu''s high-heeled shoes fall quietly, and Lu Huai gets out of the car.


    They came to a western style house with green brick walls. The exterior walls seemed to have just been renovated. It is said that a few days ago, a senior official''s room came in.


    It used to be ye''s residence, where ye Chu lived for more than 20 years. Ye''s family has a place in Shanghai''s business community. She was a girl growing up in a honey pot.


    Since she was 16 years old, the appearance of the enemy made the Ye family gradually decline. Father killed himself, mother died of depression At this time, ye Chu''s self-consciousness awakened and found that her previous life was actually a novel.


    This novel is called "Pink Beauty", which was lent to her by her classmates in Ye Chu''s school. Ye ChuZhong created the female partner of this book, and now the plot has developed to the decline of the Ye family.


    The female owner, ye jiarou, is the third young lady of the Ye family born to his aunt. She was not loved by the Ye family since she was a child. She is a typical little white flower.Female with Ye Chu is a beloved second lady. Ye Chu treats ye jiarou very well, but she understands it as sympathy and charity.


    Although ye jiarou, the female host, accepted Ye Chu''s good intentions, she was unwilling. Because she brings the leading role halo, male host Mo QingHan falls in love with her at first sight. Knowing the situation of the mistress, he brought down the Ye family.


    Mo QingHan is the illegitimate son of Lu dujun. He has been living for revenge all his life. The male leader starts from a junior officer, and his powerful golden fingers make him smooth.


    The man not only killed Lu dujun, but also his half brother Lu Huai.


    In the fall of the Ye family, no one can survive except ye jiarou. In the end, men and women lived a happy life.


    In short, this is the story of a vengeful man who falls in love with the little white flower lady and removes all obstacles for her.


    Thinking of this novel, ye Chu also remembered the ending of the female match in the book. Ye jiarou, the female owner, has taken away everything from her wife, making her feel worse than death.


    At that time, ye Chu was eager to change his ending. Before the man killed Lu Huai, she successfully reminded Lu Huai and saved his life.


    As the biggest villain in the book, Lu sanshao has the power to cover the sky. They made a deal. She was his false wife. He taught her martial arts and guns and gave her a new identity.


    After several years of false marriage, Lu Huai inherited the position of governor.


    Then, ye chucheng became the present governor''s wife. Over the years, she managed to find peace of mind, but she could not.


    Ye Chu just escaped the ending of the book, but those people of Ye''s family couldn''t come back. She returned to Shanghai, but she couldn''t even get close to ye jiarou.


    Hate rose from the bottom of Ye Chu''s heart, fingernails pinched into the flesh, but did not notice the pain.


    The tall and cold man beside him turned his head and looked at her. Still in his uniform, she looked thinner and thinner.


    Lu Huai''s sight swept over her, and saw that the slender fingers were red, and the white knuckles revealed a trace of reluctance.


    He said, "Ye Chu, we should go."


    Ye chuyang looks at Lu Huai and meets his four eyes. Lu Huai''s sight is light, but seems to be able to see through her. Soon, she returned to her usual calm.


    "Dong Shenshi has ordered a banquet at the peace hotel to meet with us."


    "Well."


    "After the dinner, let''s talk about it."


    Although I don''t know Lu Huai''s intention, ye Chu still nods: "good."


    They went into the car with their own minds.


    The car slowly drove, but they were always immersed in the thought just now, did not notice that a car quietly followed up.


    The gloomy sky began to rain again. The rain came very fast, and the wind blew into the car with big raindrops.


    As dark as ink, the car drove to a more remote road. At this time, the car suddenly accelerated, straight to Ye Chu''s car.


    The car tumbled out of the road and the glass broke. Under the violent impact, Lu Huai immediately reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Chu into his arms and protects her.


    But the gasoline leaked out and someone threw a torch into it. There was a loud noise and the car exploded immediately!


    A major traffic accident happened on Scott road in Shanghai, and no one was spared!


    Lu dujun and his wife Ye Chu died in a car accident. After the funeral, the rumors about the two people were gradually coming to an end.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Lujiang is smoking. Please come back later. She seems to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    "Sister."


    How pitiful to have how poor the sound, although the tone is not high, but the classroom people listen to understand.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see "sister" later


    How pitiful to have how poor the sound, although the tone is not high, but the classroom people listen to understand.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. When you go to school, the school and ye''s residence are on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.


    She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu.


    "My sister is bright and beautiful, and she needs a suitable dress. Jiarou is willing to accompany her sister to choose a good one."


    Looking at the more timid ye jiarou, ye Chu did not continue to embarrass her.


    "Well, I can''t help but accompany jiarou. Jiarou wears some simple and elegant clothes all day long. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t change your clothes."


    Ye Chu picked up her small bag and patted her on the shoulder: "jiarou, don''t be afraid of expensive clothes. Today, my sister will buy you a gorgeous dress. The clothes on your body can be sent away."


    Ye jiarou:


    Jiarou takes the lead in pinching her fist, and then she goes out of the room.


    The car stopped in front of Yong''an department store.


    Yong''an department store is a famous department store. Ye Chu often comes here to buy things. He is very clear about the structure here. They came to one of the biggest clothing stores here.


    When they stepped into the store, their eyes were bright.


    Ye jiarou stares at the plain white cheongsam on the right side. According to her previous inquiry, Yan Manman wore a very similar dress at the party.


    Wait to must coax Ye Chu to buy this dress, ye jiarou secretly made a decision.


    Ye Chu saw the red dress on the left side. In her previous life, ye jiarou cheated her into buying this dress and let her and Yan Manman collide.


    However, Feng Shui turns around. Under Ye Chu''s hindrance, ye jiarou''s news is false.


    Yan Manman is wearing a red dress, while ye jiarou now thinks it is a white cheongsam. Therefore, ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will definitely rack her brains to buy a white cheongsam.


    Ye jiarou makes every effort. If ye Chu''s clothes are contrary to her expectations, will she be so angry?


    Ye Chu can already imagine the scene of Ye jiarou and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s shirts at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s voice rang out in her ear, and her delicate and implicit expectation: "sister, this plain white cheongsam suits you very well."


    Wear this cheongsam to the party, to ensure that ye Chu and Yan Manman fight against each other.


    However, ye Chu did not bite. She deliberately pointed to the red dress on the left side and raised a smile to ye jiarou.


    "I think it''s a good one."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou, fool, waiting for you to stop me.


    Chu''s eyes fell on the middle of the man.


    Lu Huai stood there, tall and straight, cool and distinguished.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Green River is pumping. Please come back to see it after a while. Seeing that the development of things is out of her control, ye jiarou''s heart is tense. She blinks her moist eyes and continues to revolve with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.


    The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    Although Yan Manman is confident in her dress, she still looks at Ye Chu at the first sight when she enters the hall, and her eyes move unconsciously.


    To say that Yan Manman''s most vigilant person is Ye Chu. As long as ye Chu is present, she will spend more time to dress up.


    Ye Chu is wearing the most elegant cheongsam tonight, but it can still make people pay attention to her. She is always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    This is what Yan Manman hates most about ye Chu.


    Yan Manman takes back the sneer, even if ye Chu is beautiful and how, tonight''s protagonist can only be her.


    Yan Manman began to prepare tonight''s speech. She had written down all the words she wanted to say and recited them thoroughly.


    And this manor price is high, the terrain is good, she must have a good boast.


    "Welcome to my birthday party. The party will be held tomorrow night, and there will be various entertainment activities in the manor these days to ensure that you can enjoy yourself."


    Yan Manman stood in the center of the banquet hall, her face was full of publicity, she spent a lot of thought for the banquet, she swept the whole room with pride, and accepted everyone''s gaze with satisfaction.


    "This manor is a gift from my father on my birthday last year. It covers an area of..." Yan Manman says so much that she likes to boast about her advantages in front of people.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan Manman''s speech would be cut off. Her face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the door.


    The door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and ye jiarou and her friend stood at the door.


    She spoke timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    That person did not speak for a long time, ye Chu felt something was wrong, she immediately changed her mouth: "sorry to disturb you."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Chu immediately lifted his feet and left without stopping for a second. As she walked, she watched the movement behind her.


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later. Ye Chu''s voice is not very loud, but it can be heard clearly by the people around him.


    On the left sat a couple, who happened to be businessmen. When they heard Chen Xiyuan despise the businessman, his mouth was sarcastic.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over."Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Lujiang is smoking. Please come back to see her later. After the banquet, what does Lu Huai want to tell her? She will never know again.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Shen Jiuye has a lot of property, and the metropolitan ballroom is his. These days, when the metropolis is not open during the day, his men find that Jiuye always goes to white road.


    Shen Jiuye was wearing a hat and a black suit, and his eyes were dribbling under his sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it"Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."


    Shen Jiuye was wearing a hat and a black suit, and his eyes were dribbling under his sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    when you go to school, the school and ye''s residence are on a two-point line. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.


    Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu.


    "My sister is bright and beautiful, and she needs a suitable dress. Jiarou is willing to accompany her sister to choose a good one."


    Looking at the more timid ye jiarou, ye Chu did not continue to embarrass her.


    "Well, I can''t help but accompany jiarou. Jiarou wears some simple and elegant clothes all day long. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t change your clothes."


    Ye Chu picked up her small bag and patted her on the shoulder: "jiarou, don''t be afraid of expensive clothes. Today, my sister will buy you a gorgeous dress. The clothes on your body can be sent away."


    Ye jiarou:


    Jiarou takes the lead in pinching her fist, and then she goes out of the room.


    The car stopped in front of Yong''an department store.


    Yong''an department store is a famous department store. Ye Chu often comes here to buy things. He is very clear about the structure here. They came to one of the biggest clothing stores here.


    When they stepped into the store, their eyes were bright.


    Ye jiarou stares at the plain white cheongsam on the right side. According to her previous inquiry, Yan Manman wore a very similar dress at the party.


    Wait to must coax Ye Chu to buy this dress, ye jiarou secretly made a decision.


    Ye Chu saw the red dress on the left side. In her previous life, ye jiarou cheated her into buying this dress and let her and Yan Manman collide.


    However, Feng Shui turns around. Under Ye Chu''s hindrance, ye jiarou''s news is false.


    Yan Manman is wearing a red dress, while ye jiarou now thinks it is a white cheongsam. Therefore, ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will definitely rack her brains to buy a white cheongsam.


    Ye jiarou makes every effort. If ye Chu''s clothes are contrary to her expectations, will she be so angry?


    Ye Chu can already imagine the scene of Ye jiarou and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s shirts at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s voice rang out in her ear, and her delicate and implicit expectation: "sister, this plain white cheongsam suits you very well."


    Wear this cheongsam to the party, to ensure that ye Chu and Yan Manman fight against each other.


    However, ye Chu did not bite. She deliberately pointed to the red dress on the left side and raised a smile to ye jiarou.


    "I think it''s a good one."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou, fool, waiting for you to stop me.


    These days, ye Chu did not bump into Lu Huai again, and went on to live her little life peacefully.


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    SHEN Jiuye is wearing a hat and a black suit, and his eyes are rolling under the sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    The rain stopped and the road was still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Lu sanshao doesn''t have many friends. Shen Jiuye is one of the most intimate. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    They carry the suitcase in their hands. Although Ye Jia is wearing light makeup, her sweat has already washed away her makeup, and her hair is still sticking to her face, which makes her look miserable.


    Yan Manman hates to be interrupted when talking, but ye jiarou has no vision. Ye jiarou sees Yan Manman standing in the middle and thinks that he is waiting for his lateness.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help.""If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Ye jiarou often goes to bookstores, and once there is a long time to go. It''s no wonder that she''s always enjoying her books.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so even if ye jiarou is the smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" Beauty frowns, Chen Xiyuan''s heart aches.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it again after a while. Oh, the cool night wind blows, and the sound of four steps gradually rises. The group of people finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Although Chen Xiyuan is not the best candidate in her heart, the conditions are good, let alone refuse ye Chu when he is on a blind date.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" Beauty frowns, Chen Xiyuan''s heart aches.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.


    She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.


    Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu.


    "My sister is bright and beautiful, and she needs a suitable dress. Jiarou is willing to accompany her sister to choose a good one."


    Looking at the more timid ye jiarou, ye Chu did not continue to embarrass her.


    "Well, I can''t help but accompany jiarou. Jiarou wears some simple and elegant clothes all day long. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t change your clothes."


    Ye Chu picked up her small bag and patted her on the shoulder: "jiarou, don''t be afraid of expensive clothes. Today, my sister will buy you a gorgeous dress. The clothes on your body can be sent away."


    Ye jiarou:


    Jiarou takes the lead in pinching her fist, and then she goes out of the room.


    The car stopped in front of Yong''an department store.


    Yong''an department store is a famous department store. Ye Chu often comes here to buy things. He is very clear about the structure here. They came to one of the biggest clothing stores here.


    When they stepped into the store, their eyes were bright.


    Ye jiarou stares at the plain white cheongsam on the right side. According to her previous inquiry, Yan Manman wore a very similar dress at the party.


    Wait to must coax Ye Chu to buy this dress, ye jiarou secretly made a decision.


    Ye Chu saw the red dress on the left side. In her previous life, ye jiarou cheated her into buying this dress and let her and Yan Manman collide.


    However, Feng Shui turns around. Under Ye Chu''s hindrance, ye jiarou''s news is false.


    Yan Manman is wearing a red dress, while ye jiarou now thinks it is a white cheongsam. Therefore, ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will definitely rack her brains to buy a white cheongsam.


    Ye jiarou makes every effort. If ye Chu''s clothes are contrary to her expectations, will she be so angry?


    Ye Chu can already imagine the scene of Ye jiarou and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s shirts at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s voice rang out in her ear, and her delicate and implicit expectation: "sister, this plain white cheongsam suits you very well."


    Wear this cheongsam to the party, to ensure that ye Chu and Yan Manman fight against each other.


    However, ye Chu did not bite. She deliberately pointed to the red dress on the left side and raised a smile to ye jiarou.


    "I think it''s a good one."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou, fool, waiting for you to stop me.


    Tonight is Yan Manman''s birthday party. Ye Chu remembers Yan Manman''s dress in his last life.


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see ye Chumei after a while. The troublemaker comes again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.


    When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.


    The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    The green river is pumping. Please come back later. Because of raising her hand, her sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of her wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.Ye Chu has no choice but to say: "Jiaren, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms. Why do I still have to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.


    When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    Although Yan Manman is confident in her dress, she still looks at Ye Chu at the first sight when she enters the hall, and her eyes move unconsciously.


    To say that Yan Manman''s most vigilant person is Ye Chu. As long as ye Chu is present, she will spend more time to dress up.


    Ye Chu is wearing the most elegant cheongsam tonight, but it can still make people pay attention to her. She is always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    This is what Yan Manman hates most about ye Chu.


    Yan Manman takes back the sneer, even if ye Chu is beautiful and how, tonight''s protagonist can only be her.


    Yan Manman began to prepare tonight''s speech. She had written down all the words she wanted to say and recited them thoroughly.


    And this manor price is high, the terrain is good, she must have a good boast.


    "Welcome to my birthday party. The party will be held tomorrow night, and there will be various entertainment activities in the manor these days to ensure that you can enjoy yourself."


    Yan Manman stood in the center of the banquet hall, her face was full of publicity, she spent a lot of thought for the banquet, she swept the whole room with pride, and accepted everyone''s gaze with satisfaction.


    "This manor is a gift from my father on my birthday last year. It covers an area of..." Yan Manman says so much that she likes to boast about her advantages in front of people.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan Manman''s speech would be cut off. Her face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the door.


    The door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and ye jiarou and her friend stood at the door.


    She spoke timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added."Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    at this time, there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voiceHow far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it later. The MGM ballroom is resplendent, lively and full of noise. It is indeed one of the most famous nightclubs in Shanghai beach.


    There are strange lights, wantonly teasing men and women, and the smell of wine and powder in the air is mixed with each other. This is a world of adults.


    As soon as Fu Tiantian came in, she was blinded. In such a big place, where would she go to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.


    Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    Leisurely? Lu Huai looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In spite of drinking a lot of wine, he was still conscious.


    Not long ago, Lu Huai was in danger on white road. By accident, he was rescued by a girl, and he was able to leave safely.


    The girl, however, is brave, quick and easy to act


    As if thinking of something, Lu Huai''s face suddenly melted, the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted his head and laughed.


    The people at the bottom of the table ate snacks, and the storyteller''s mouth foam splashed all over the place.


    "When it comes to the Lu family, no one knows about it. San shaoben is the third son of Lu Zongting, the former governor. He took over the post of governor one year ago... "


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.


    Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is describing her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.


    Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height."What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it again after a while. Oh, the cool night wind blows, and the sound of four steps gradually rises. The group of people finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. She always knows what Chen Xiyuan thinks about her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" Beauty frowns, Chen Xiyuan''s heart aches.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it later. Lu Huai is standing there, tall and straight, cool and outstanding.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Chu immediately lifted his feet and left without stopping for a second. As she walked, she watched the movement behind her.


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Lujiang is smoking. Please come back to see her again after a while.


    she closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Yan Manman hates to be interrupted when talking, but ye jiarou has no vision. Ye jiarou sees Yan Manman standing in the middle and thinks that he is waiting for his lateness.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Lu Huai clearly didn''t do anything. Just standing there gave people a strong sense of oppression. People around him didn''t dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai."Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    The rain stopped and the road was still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Lujiang is smoking. Please come back to see her again after a while.


    she closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long."It''s not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you. I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, who is the only son of Lu Zongting. No one knows about Lu San Shao in Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Oh, "how many women are there in this street, 5 feet 6 inches?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Yan Manman is very angry. When he hears Ye Chu''s voice, he is more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    The car stopped at the new town hotel. As soon as they got to the door, they ran into a tall and cold man. He has a steady pace and a cold temperament.


    Ye Chu saw his face clearly. She was stunned. It was Lu Huai.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    The green river is pumping. Please come back later. The car slowly drives to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.


    After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "what''s good about little lovers fighting?"


    "We found some traces on Smith''s road. Let''s go, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    on the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father, and every sentence is challenging Fu Tiantian''s mother to keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it after a while. Although Ye Chu''s warning is still there, Chen Xiyuan is still in a good mood. Because he can openly pursue his sweetheart, ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou often goes to the bookstore, and once there is a long time. No wonder she always has bursts of scholarly fragrance, which makes Chen Xiyuan more appreciative of her.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so even if ye jiarou is the smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later. Ye Chu''s voice is not very loud, but it can be heard clearly by the people around him.


    On the left sat a couple, who happened to be businessmen. When they heard Chen Xiyuan despise the businessman, his mouth was sarcastic.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    The big picture finally came.


    Tonight is Yan Manman''s birthday party. Ye Chu remembers Yan Manman''s dress in his last life.


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it again after a while. Ye Chu''s forehead rises with a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height."What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Fu Tiantian is stunned and immediately understands Ye Chu''s meaning. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    What does Lu Huai want to tell her after the banquet? She will never know again.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to the entertainment place for the first time, she still comes to catch a rape. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    She waited patiently. After a while, she finally waited for Zhang Xinli to come out.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.


    Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    Leisurely? Lu Huai looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In spite of drinking a lot of wine, he was still conscious.


    Not long ago, Lu Huai was in danger on white road. By accident, he was rescued by a girl, and he was able to leave safely.


    The girl, however, is brave, quick and easy to act


    As if thinking of something, Lu Huai''s face suddenly melted, the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted his head and laughed.


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. There is a reason why Shen Jiu dislikes the blazing eyes of others.


    I remember that when the metropolitan song and dance hall was just opened, Shen Jiu was not the head of the Youth League. There were not many people on the beach who had seen his true face.


    In order to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally a monster, which made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Although Chen Xiyuan is in her heart and is not the best candidate for her, the conditions are good, let alone that he still refuses Ye Chu when he is on a blind date.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    When he heard the sarcasm, he thought of Chen Xiangyuan''s name.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    How pitiful to have how poor the sound, although the tone is not high, but the classroom people listen to understand.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?""Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, who is the only son of Lu Zongting. No one knows about Lu San Shao in Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    What does Lu Huai want to tell her after the banquet? She will never know again.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Green River is smoking, please come back to see after a while, oh, the man seems to be able to detect her evasive behavior at the moment, and whispered a smile: "Oh."


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."I remember that when the metropolitan song and dance hall was just opened, Shen Jiu was not the head of the Youth League. There were not many people on the beach who had seen his true face.


    In order to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally a monster, which made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, who is the only son of Lu Zongting. No one knows about Lu San Shao in Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    "Tian Tian, I have something to do. You can come to me by the lotus pond later." Ye Chu tells Fu Tian Tian softly and winks at her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity."Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Lujiang is smoking. Please come back and have a look later.


    What does Lu Huai want to tell her after the banquet? She will never know again.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Looking at the development of things out of their control, ye jiarou''s heart became tense. She blinked her moist eyes and continued to revolve with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it later.


    the MGM singing and dancing hall is resplendent, lively and full of noise. It is indeed one of the most famous nightclubs in Shanghai beach.


    There are strange lights, wantonly teasing men and women, and the smell of wine and powder in the air is mixed with each other. This is a world of adults.


    As soon as Fu Tiantian came in, she was blinded. In such a big place, where would she go to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.


    Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    Leisurely? Lu Huai looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In spite of drinking a lot of wine, he was still conscious.


    Not long ago, Lu Huai was in danger on white road. By accident, he was rescued by a girl, and he was able to leave safely.


    The girl, however, is brave, quick and easy to act


    As if thinking of something, Lu Huai''s face suddenly melted, the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted his head and laughed.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Lu sanshao is a fearsome character on the beach. He is determined. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    This time, she would not think of a better way for her to enter.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    The school is about to start. Fu Tiantian and ye Chu make an appointment to go to the new tea house together. That day, ye Chu went out early in the morning.


    The rain stopped and the road was still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "this beauty is so beautiful. Would you like to go to the hotel next door with you The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Ye Chu said this sentence, their embrace let those people completely put down their doubts.


    "What''s good about a little couple fighting?"


    "We found some traces on Smith''s road. Let''s go, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, who is the only son of Lu Zongting. No one knows about Lu San Shao in Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Chu immediately lifted his feet and left without stopping for a second. As she walked, she watched the movement behind her.


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The green river is smoking. Please come back and have a look later.


    SHEN Jiuye glanced at it lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    Shen Jiuye was wearing a hat and a black suit, and his eyes were dribbling under his sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Lujiang is smoking. Please come back to see her later. After the banquet, what does Lu Huai want to tell her? She will never know again.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Tonight is Yan Manman''s birthday party. Ye Chu remembers Yan Manman''s dress in his last life.


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.


    Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    explain to pay Tiantian. Ye Chu goes to Yan Manman: "Yan Manman."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go."What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it after a while. The man didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Chu felt something was wrong. She changed her mouth immediately: "sorry to disturb you."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Chu immediately lifted his feet and left without stopping for a second. As she walked, she watched the movement behind her.


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go."What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."


    The big picture finally came.


    Tonight is Yan Manman''s birthday party. Ye Chu remembers Yan Manman''s dress in his last life.


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time."Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Oh, "how many women are there in this street, 5 feet 6 inches?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Lu sanshao doesn''t have many friends. Shen Jiuye is one of the most intimate. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    Ye jiarou often goes to the bookstore, and once there is a long time. No wonder she always has bursts of scholarly fragrance, which makes Chen Xiyuan more appreciative of her.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so even if ye jiarou is the smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later.


    to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally evil, and the color made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Lu sanshao is a fearsome character on the beach. He is determined. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Huairen didn''t dare to breathe any more. He just didn''t dare to speak. He just didn''t feel like standing there.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai."Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    On the left sat a couple, who happened to be businessmen. When they heard Chen Xiyuan despise the businessman, his mouth was sarcastic.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumberYe Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    Ye Chu saw his face clearly. She was stunned. It was Lu Huai.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting. No one knows about Lu San Shao coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    When song Qianru sees Lu Huai''s phone call, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is challenging Fu Tiantian''s mother and can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Lu Jiang is smoking. Please come back and have a look at it later.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is amazing. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears."Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.


    After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Lu Huai clearly didn''t do anything. Just standing there gave people a strong sense of oppression. People around him didn''t dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai."Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    Tonight is Yan Manman''s birthday party. Ye Chu remembers Yan Manman''s dress in his last life.


    because of Ye Jiarou as like as two peas, the clothes of Ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    explain to pay Tiantian. Ye Chu goes to Yan Manman: "Yan Manman."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Lu Huai clearly didn''t do anything. Just standing there gave people a strong sense of oppression. People around him didn''t dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai."Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    Li Wenda is waiting in the box anxiously. His son Li Xing angered Shen Jiuye, who threatens to abolish Li Xing.


    Shen Jiuye is a ruthless man. He can say that he can do it. Li Wenda immediately panicked and looked for someone to help him, hoping to see him.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Lujiang is smoking. Please come back to see her later. After the banquet, what does Lu Huai want to tell her? She will never know again.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face."But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "this beauty is so beautiful. Would you like to go to the hotel next door with you The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later. Ye Chu''s voice is not very loud, but it can be heard clearly by the people around him.


    On the left sat a couple, who happened to be businessmen. When they heard Chen Xiyuan despise the businessman, his mouth was sarcastic.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    These days, ye Chu did not bump into Lu Huai again, and went on to live her little life peacefully.


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Lu Huai followed a group of soldiers. Obviously, he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    it is said that beauty is in the eye of the lover, so even if ye jiarou is a smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" Beauty frowns, Chen Xiyuan''s heart aches.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    On the left sat a couple, who happened to be businessmen. When they heard Chen Xiyuan despise the businessman, his mouth was sarcastic.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it later. The MGM ballroom is resplendent, lively and full of noise. It is indeed one of the most famous nightclubs in Shanghai beach.


    There are strange lights, wantonly teasing men and women, and the smell of wine and powder in the air is mixed with each other. This is a world of adults.


    As soon as Fu Tiantian came in, she was blinded. In such a big place, where would she go to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    Lu Huai''s line of sight lingers on Ye Chu''s face for a few seconds, then retracts. He still had a cold face, as if without suspicion.


    Ye Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not recognize her.


    Previously, Lu Huai asked Shen Jiu to find her because of the accident on white road. Ye Chu is not sure whether Lu Huai wants to kill her, so he is very nervous.Fortunately, the streetlights were broken that night, and there was no moon. Lu Huai did not see her face.


    When ye Chusi wants to go, the door has opened and Lu Huai turns into the car.


    Just now that girl, her eyes seem to be filled with fear, but in the face of his gaze, but did not dodge. If he was not mistaken, her posture was quite leisurely.


    Lu Huai''s eyes flashed over Ye Chu''s delicate white face and did not put her in his heart.


    Leisurely? Lu Huai looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In spite of drinking a lot of wine, he was still conscious.


    Not long ago, Lu Huai was in danger on white road. By accident, he was rescued by a girl, and he was able to leave safely.


    The girl, however, is brave, quick and easy to act


    As if thinking of something, Lu Huai''s face suddenly melted, the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted his head and laughed.


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    at this time, there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voicePay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    what kind of friend is this? I usually call him brother-in-law. When it comes to the critical moment, he runs faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    These days, ye Chu did not bump into Lu Huai again, and went on to live her little life peacefully.


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Lu sanshao doesn''t have many friends. Shen Jiuye is one of the most intimate. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Lujiang is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.


    Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman."


    "You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway.


    "Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba."Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Green river pumping, please come back later. Ye Chu doesn''t want to be in a passive position, but chooses to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou."This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Fu Tiantian is stunned and immediately understands Ye Chu''s meaning. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    In Yang Huaili''s phone call, Zhang Xinli shakes out the relationship between herself and Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is challenging Fu Tiantian''s mother to keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Please come back to see her later.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.


    She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.


    Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu.


    "My sister is bright and beautiful, and she needs a suitable dress. Jiarou is willing to accompany her sister to choose a good one."


    Looking at the more timid ye jiarou, ye Chu did not continue to embarrass her.


    "Well, I can''t help but accompany jiarou. Jiarou wears some simple and elegant clothes all day long. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t change your clothes."Ye Chu picked up her small bag and patted her on the shoulder: "jiarou, don''t be afraid of expensive clothes. Today, my sister will buy you a gorgeous dress. The clothes on your body can be sent away."


    Ye jiarou:


    Jiarou takes the lead in pinching her fist, and then she goes out of the room.


    The car stopped in front of Yong''an department store.


    Yong''an department store is a famous department store. Ye Chu often comes here to buy things. He is very clear about the structure here. They came to one of the biggest clothing stores here.


    When they stepped into the store, their eyes were bright.


    Ye jiarou stares at the plain white cheongsam on the right side. According to her previous inquiry, Yan Manman wore a very similar dress at the party.


    Wait to must coax Ye Chu to buy this dress, ye jiarou secretly made a decision.


    Ye Chu saw the red dress on the left side. In her previous life, ye jiarou cheated her into buying this dress and let her and Yan Manman collide.


    However, Feng Shui turns around. Under Ye Chu''s hindrance, ye jiarou''s news is false.


    Yan Manman is wearing a red dress, while ye jiarou now thinks it is a white cheongsam. Therefore, ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will definitely rack her brains to buy a white cheongsam.


    Ye jiarou makes every effort. If ye Chu''s clothes are contrary to her expectations, will she be so angry?


    Ye Chu can already imagine the scene of Ye jiarou and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s shirts at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s voice rang out in her ear, and her delicate and implicit expectation: "sister, this plain white cheongsam suits you very well."


    Wear this cheongsam to the party, to ensure that ye Chu and Yan Manman fight against each other.


    However, ye Chu did not bite. She deliberately pointed to the red dress on the left side and raised a smile to ye jiarou.


    "I think it''s a good one."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou, fool, waiting for you to stop me.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    SHEN Jiu picks his eyebrows, but he is in a good mood and is ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. There are so many people at the moment. Yan Manman is very angry. She just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voiceOn the left sat a couple, who happened to be businessmen. When they heard Chen Xiyuan despise the businessman, his mouth was sarcastic.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it again after a while, until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, and ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Lu Jiang is smoking. Please come back to see it later. In "beauty of the pink", Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou, so the author has arranged a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.


    After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence."Three little!"


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Ye Chu has a thin cold sweat on his forehead, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    Just now that voice said, Chen Xiyuan and Miss Li are involved. However, ye Chu remembers that this paragraph was not mentioned in the "Pink Beauty".


    Does she trigger a hidden plot?


    The rain stopped and the road was still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Please come back and have a look at it later.


    Youdao''s eyes fall on her, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.


    Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman."


    "You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway."Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. I remember when the metropolitan song and dance hall was just opened, Shen Jiu was not the head of the Youth League. There were not many people who saw him in Shanghai.


    In order to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally a monster, which made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.


    But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    Aunt left, Sulan and other wives arranged to play cards, ye Chu sent his mother Sulan on the car. She walked back to the room alone.


    Chenguang slipped in from the window. Ye Chu was a little tired and wanted to take a nap.


    She lay in bed, sleepy, and before she closed her eyes, she heard a sound.


    "Chen Xiyuan is not a good thing."


    Ye Chu was startled and then sobered up. The voice continued to ring, whispering.


    "He pretended to be a gentleman, but actually made Miss Li''s stomach bigger."


    After a few seconds, the sound stopped. Ye Chu looked around and found no one was talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    explain to pay Tiantian. Ye Chu goes to Yan Manman: "Yan Manman."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    The green river is pumping. Please come back later. Because of raising her hand, her sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of her wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.Ye Chu has no choice but to say: "Jiaren, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms. Why do I still have to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.


    When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    Although Yan Manman is confident in her dress, she still looks at Ye Chu at the first sight when she enters the hall, and her eyes move unconsciously.


    To say that Yan Manman''s most vigilant person is Ye Chu. As long as ye Chu is present, she will spend more time to dress up.


    Ye Chu is wearing the most elegant cheongsam tonight, but it can still make people pay attention to her. She is always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    This is what Yan Manman hates most about ye Chu.


    Yan Manman takes back the sneer, even if ye Chu is beautiful and how, tonight''s protagonist can only be her.


    Yan Manman began to prepare tonight''s speech. She had written down all the words she wanted to say and recited them thoroughly.


    And this manor price is high, the terrain is good, she must have a good boast.


    "Welcome to my birthday party. The party will be held tomorrow night, and there will be various entertainment activities in the manor these days to ensure that you can enjoy yourself."


    Yan Manman stood in the center of the banquet hall, her face was full of publicity, she spent a lot of thought for the banquet, she swept the whole room with pride, and accepted everyone''s gaze with satisfaction.


    "This manor is a gift from my father on my birthday last year. It covers an area of..." Yan Manman says so much that she likes to boast about her advantages in front of people.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan Manman''s speech would be cut off. Her face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the door.


    The door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and ye jiarou and her friend stood at the door.


    She spoke timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Lu Huai followed a group of soldiers. Obviously, he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.


    Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can reveal Ye Chu''s true face to you.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    "There is no girl''s reserve, but song Qianru has always been like this. She likes to play tricks when she sees what she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these words reached Ye Chu''s ears. She ate the dishes carelessly. The gossip went in and out of the left ear like the wind.


    These days, Lu sanshao always lives in the mouth of others, ye Chu never saw him again.


    At least she won''t run into him again.


    ***


    a small building in the south of the manor is remote and quiet, and there are guests of the police commissioner Yan Zhen. The guard is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    With hot tea on the table, Yan Zhen sat down with a man in military uniform, and they had a good time talking.


    Everyone knows that Yan Zhen, the director of the police, has a bad temper. This kind of disposition can not be followed by literature but by martial arts. All his men were obedient and obedient, and no one dared not disobey.


    Yan Zhen always has a face. This time, it''s hard to show a smile: "how is Lu dujun doing recently, young commander?"


    The man, known as the marshal, was sitting quietly, tall and straight.


    Lu Huai''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very polite, and his tone was not cold or light: "my father is working in Nanjing, and he specially asked me to send a gift."


    "Why should the governor be so polite..." Yan Zhen said, "I just did a little thing."


    Lu Huai slightly nodded: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will stay here for a few days." Yan Zhen boasted, "my house is quiet, not to mention anything else. It''s different from the noise in Shanghai."


    Lu Huai knows that Yan Zhen''s intention is to get closer to him. But he was not always close to people, naturally he wanted to refuse.


    Yan Zhen seemed to see Lu Huai''s mind and immediately expressed his sincerity before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve told you to go down. No one can get near the building." Yan Zhen continued, "young commander, don''t worry. I''ll ask Deputy Zhou to take the things for you."


    Yan Zhen''s words are said to this point, if Lu Huai refuses again, it will not give him face.


    Lu Huai''s fingers rubbed the teacup, and his smile was very weak: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my little girl''s birthday. She is having a party in the main building." Yan Zhen clapped his chest to guarantee, "but don''t worry, no one will disturb you."


    After Yan Zhen left, Lu Huai was drinking tea while reading at his desk. It was dark, and the light that came into the room outlined his cold figure.


    After a long time, Lu Huai reached out and put out the light. He lay on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. The night was clear and heavy, but he was sober.


    Strange, can''t sleep.


    Somehow Lu Huai thought of the woman on the white road that night.


    But he only heard her voice, there is no clue, nothing can be found out.


    I still remember her slender arms, which are as white as snow, though they have no light.


    Lu Huai suddenly felt irritable and frowned.


    Autumn is coming, the temperature is gradually low, and Lu Huai slowly returns to calm.


    He closed his eyes.


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Li Wenda has already used all his relationships, but Shen Jiuye has not seen him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan."Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.


    Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The green river is as like as two peas. Please come back to see


    later. Oh, Ye Jiarou, because of the framing of the bamboo leaves, ye Chu and Yan Manman wore almost identical clothes at the party. But this time, it''s ye jiarou''s turn.


    Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see her again after a while. She is closed her eyes and doesn''t know where she is. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.


    As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The green river is smoking. Please come back later. Shen Jiuye is wearing a hat and a black suit. His eyes are rolling under the sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Shen Jiu picks his eyebrows, but he is in a good mood and is ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing."I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    The school is about to start. Fu Tiantian and ye Chu make an appointment to go to the new tea house together. That day, ye Chu went out early in the morning.


    The rain stopped and the road was still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles."Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Please come back and have a look at it later.


    Youdao''s eyes fall on her, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.


    Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman."


    "You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway."Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Green River is pumping. Please come back to see ye Chu after a while. Listening to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, she can''t help but feel sleepy. She inadvertently pulls her hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the busThe timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.


    When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    Although Yan Manman is confident in her dress, she still looks at Ye Chu at the first sight when she enters the hall, and her eyes move unconsciously.


    To say that Yan Manman''s most vigilant person is Ye Chu. As long as ye Chu is present, she will spend more time to dress up.


    Ye Chu is wearing the most elegant cheongsam tonight, but it can still make people pay attention to her. She is always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    This is what Yan Manman hates most about ye Chu.


    Yan Manman takes back the sneer, even if ye Chu is beautiful and how, tonight''s protagonist can only be her.


    Yan Manman began to prepare tonight''s speech. She had written down all the words she wanted to say and recited them thoroughly.


    And this manor price is high, the terrain is good, she must have a good boast.


    "Welcome to my birthday party. The party will be held tomorrow night, and there will be various entertainment activities in the manor these days to ensure that you can enjoy yourself."


    Yan Manman stood in the center of the banquet hall, her face was full of publicity, she spent a lot of thought for the banquet, she swept the whole room with pride, and accepted everyone''s gaze with satisfaction.


    "This manor is a gift from my father on my birthday last year. It covers an area of..." Yan Manman says so much that she likes to boast about her advantages in front of people.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan Manman''s speech would be cut off. Her face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the door.


    The door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and ye jiarou and her friend stood at the door.


    She spoke timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Lu Huai stood there, tall and straight, cool and distinguished.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    there are several students sitting on the right. They are also indignant: "it''s a new era now. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Miss, don''t keep your voice down


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    People in the hall all put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou hung her head shyly. It seems that many people are worried about her.


    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s deliberate mischief, then everyone will stand by her side, and she can also expose Ye Chu''s true face to everyone.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    "Tian Tian, I have something to do. You can come to me by the lotus pond later." Ye Chu tells Fu Tian Tian softly and winks at her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Lu San Shao is busy, and Miss Song is still blocking him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home."


    "It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    Ye Chu met Lu Huai here, but it didn''t happen before. Maybe it''s because of her rebirth that something goes wrong.


    At this time, ye Chu heard the footsteps not far away, disorderly, they seemed to be looking for something. She was immediately aware of the situation.As the son of the governor, Lu Huai was often in danger, and being followed was a common thing. Ye Chu does not need to ask more, can understand that group of people is probably looking for him.


    The sound of footsteps came near again, and the light of the flashlight came and explored here. Someone at the other end is asking, "what are you doing?"


    The knife is as cold as its master. The cold touch is in Ye Chu''s neck. Lu Huai''s voice is cold.


    "You know what to do."


    Ye Chu instead laughed, but there was no fear in his voice: "know."


    How to solve it? Pretend to be a friend? Brother and sister? Or


    No, ordinary friends don''t show up here at night. If you''re brother or sister, you can''t stop those people from coming to check. Unless, they have a reason not to come


    The next second, she raised her voice: "apprentice, want to take advantage of others!"


    "Shameless rascal! Asshole


    Because of the knife on her neck, ye Chu really scolded the man in front of her.


    Although it was in the dark, unable to see each other''s faces, ye Chu''s voice of swearing was extremely clear, word for word into Lu Huai''s ears.


    Lu Huai was stunned, turned his head and laughed.


    Ye Chu''s voice turned, and his tone was a little delicate.


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? Don''t worry, come down to my house and throw away all the flowers. "


    The knife on Ye Chu''s neck is a little loose, but it is not far from the neck, which has a great deterrent force.


    The people over there thought it was a couple of young lovers quarreling. They just put their heads here and didn''t come over.


    The visitor''s voice softened, and with a bit of teasing, he called from a distance, "Miss, you are standing so close to the hooligans. Do you need our help?"


    Seeing their steps approaching, ye Chu stamped his feet.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful my boyfriend hits you."


    "Are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    The man was a bit tongue twitching. He had never seen such a love.


    "Now it''s a new era, and you don''t want to talk about friends? No matter how much, whether we want to show you intimacy on the spot


    Ye Chu a pair of unforgiving appearance, came to speak quickly.


    "Sorry, you go on." The visitor waved his hand. Fortunately, it is covered by the shadow of the trees, so we can''t see their faces clearly.


    Lu Huai didn''t say anything. The man''s flashlight continued to probe, and it seemed that he still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chu swept with light and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Ye Chu''s body leaned forward, his hands stretched forward, and his palms closed behind Lu Huai''s neck.


    Lu Huai is much higher than ye Chu, forcing Ye Chu to stand on tiptoe. She is only a few inches away from Lu Huai''s ear.


    "Don''t move. It''s just acting." Ye Chu knows that Lu Huai doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, so he lowers his voice in his ear.


    When ye Chu pretended to hold Lu Huai, his body was stiff, but he did not have any extra action. He clenched his fist and hung on his side.


    Ye Chu''s voice raised a little, not light or heavy, was heard by the people at that end understand.


    "Forget it. I''ll just forgive you if I don''t want to be laughed at."


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Green River smoked. Please come back to see her later. Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***


    Ye Chu sat in the room, her fingers gently clasped on the dresser, and all of them knocked on people''s hearts.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    Looking at ye Chuming''s matchless face, ye jiarou tries to control the hand that wants to scratch Ye Chu''s face, and conceals her emotion without trace.


    Ye jiarou''s facial features are not as good as ye chumingyan, but she has a delicate temperament, which makes people feel pity. Ye jiarou hates Ye Chu''s self-confidence most. Ye Chu is adored by all kinds of people, which is what she can''t get from her efforts.


    Nevertheless, ye jiarou still smiles and praises Ye Chu: "of course, if you want me to tell you, my sister is the most beautiful lady in Shanghai beach."


    "Jiarou is so beautiful. How can I compare with jiarou?"


    Ye jiarou, who was named, was stunned for a few seconds. She hated Ye Chu''s delicate face and other people''s comparison between them.


    "How can I compare with my sister? I''m just pretty." Ye Jia soft soft voice, but ye Chu was aware of her tone of cold.


    "That''s true." Ye Chu answered ye jiarou''s answer.


    She didn''t expect Ye Chu to answer.


    Rao is ye jiarou''s mood hidden no matter how good, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, can''t help but bring out a bit of anger. She slightly bowed her head, changed a pair of expression, and then opened her mouth to Ye Chu.


    "My sister is bright and beautiful, and she needs a suitable dress. Jiarou is willing to accompany her sister to choose a good one."


    Looking at the more timid ye jiarou, ye Chu did not continue to embarrass her.


    "Well, I can''t help but accompany jiarou. Jiarou wears some simple and elegant clothes all day long. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t change your clothes."Ye Chu picked up her small bag and patted her on the shoulder: "jiarou, don''t be afraid of expensive clothes. Today, my sister will buy you a gorgeous dress. The clothes on your body can be sent away."


    Ye jiarou:


    Jiarou takes the lead in pinching her fist, and then she goes out of the room.


    The car stopped in front of Yong''an department store.


    Yong''an department store is a famous department store. Ye Chu often comes here to buy things. He is very clear about the structure here. They came to one of the biggest clothing stores here.


    When they stepped into the store, their eyes were bright.


    Ye jiarou stares at the plain white cheongsam on the right side. According to her previous inquiry, Yan Manman wore a very similar dress at the party.


    Wait to must coax Ye Chu to buy this dress, ye jiarou secretly made a decision.


    Ye Chu saw the red dress on the left side. In her previous life, ye jiarou cheated her into buying this dress and let her and Yan Manman collide.


    However, Feng Shui turns around. Under Ye Chu''s hindrance, ye jiarou''s news is false.


    Yan Manman is wearing a red dress, while ye jiarou now thinks it is a white cheongsam. Therefore, ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will definitely rack her brains to buy a white cheongsam.


    Ye jiarou makes every effort. If ye Chu''s clothes are contrary to her expectations, will she be so angry?


    Ye Chu can already imagine the scene of Ye jiarou and Yan Manman bumping into each other''s shirts at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s voice rang out in her ear, and her delicate and implicit expectation: "sister, this plain white cheongsam suits you very well."


    Wear this cheongsam to the party, to ensure that ye Chu and Yan Manman fight against each other.


    However, ye Chu did not bite. She deliberately pointed to the red dress on the left side and raised a smile to ye jiarou.


    "I think it''s a good one."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou, fool, waiting for you to stop me.


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Lu Huai clearly didn''t do anything. He just stood there, which gave people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.


    At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.


    A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai."Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    Ye Chu saw his face clearly. She was stunned. It was Lu Huai.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Ye Chu is sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her long hair in front of her chest. She can''t wait to attend the party tonight.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.


    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba."Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.


    Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.


    Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    After everything is ready, ye Chu goes out the door.In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is painting her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    explain to pay Tiantian. Ye Chu goes to Yan Manman: "Yan Manman."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head."I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    the car stopped at the new city hotel. As soon as they got to the door, they ran into a tall and cold man. He has a steady pace and a cold temperament.


    Ye Chu saw his face clearly. She was stunned. It was Lu Huai.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman."


    "You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway.


    "Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "this beauty is so beautiful. Would you like to go to the hotel next door with you The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    what kind of friend is this? I usually call him brother-in-law. When it comes to the critical moment, he runs faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    Shen Jiuye is a ruthless man. He can say that he can do it. Li Wenda immediately panicked and looked for someone to help him, hoping to see him.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Yan Manman is very angry. When he hears Ye Chu''s voice, he is more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Green River is pumping. Please come back later. The guests'' enthusiasm for the metropolitan song and dance hall is rising. When Shen Jiu is proud of himself, he walks slowly. A man with a short eye bumps into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Shen Jiuye has a lot of property, and the metropolitan ballroom is his. These days, when the metropolis is not open during the day, his men find that Jiuye always goes to white road.


    Shen Jiuye was wearing a hat and a black suit, and his eyes were dribbling under his sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. ""Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    Second, ye Chu is beautiful and has a good temperament. He has no shortcomings all over his body.


    Chen Xiyuan''s friend did not live up to expectations, and told his sisters at home about it. It came and went, and many people knew it.


    Miss Ye Er is the most excellent girl. Even Chen Xiyuan, who has only met once, speaks highly of her.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The green river is pumping. Please come back later. Because of raising her hand, her sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of her wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.Ye Chu has no choice but to say: "Jiaren, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms. Why do I still have to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.


    When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    Although Yan Manman is confident in her dress, she still looks at Ye Chu at the first sight when she enters the hall, and her eyes move unconsciously.


    To say that Yan Manman''s most vigilant person is Ye Chu. As long as ye Chu is present, she will spend more time to dress up.


    Ye Chu is wearing the most elegant cheongsam tonight, but it can still make people pay attention to her. She is always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    This is what Yan Manman hates most about ye Chu.


    Yan Manman takes back the sneer, even if ye Chu is beautiful and how, tonight''s protagonist can only be her.


    Yan Manman began to prepare tonight''s speech. She had written down all the words she wanted to say and recited them thoroughly.


    And this manor price is high, the terrain is good, she must have a good boast.


    "Welcome to my birthday party. The party will be held tomorrow night, and there will be various entertainment activities in the manor these days to ensure that you can enjoy yourself."


    Yan Manman stood in the center of the banquet hall, her face was full of publicity, she spent a lot of thought for the banquet, she swept the whole room with pride, and accepted everyone''s gaze with satisfaction.


    "This manor is a gift from my father on my birthday last year. It covers an area of..." Yan Manman says so much that she likes to boast about her advantages in front of people.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan Manman''s speech would be cut off. Her face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the door.


    The door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and ye jiarou and her friend stood at the door.


    She spoke timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest."Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    the people at the bottom are eating snacks, and the storyteller''s mouth foam is splashing all over the place.


    "When it comes to the Lu family, no one knows about it. San shaoben is the third son of Lu Zongting, the former governor. He took over the post of governor one year ago... "


    "But what I want to talk about today is not the famous Lu family sanshao, but the only woman around him."


    "When it comes to this lady, we have to start with the sensational wedding five years ago..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Jiasan is extremely indifferent, not close to women. Lu Huai refused all the marriage, Lu family for his marriage worry broke the head.


    Suddenly one day, Lu huaisong said that he wanted to marry a girl.


    This little-known Ye Chu girl has no father, no mother and no support. However, she is taken in by the third young Lu family. Although the people of the Lu family were dissatisfied with Ye Chu everywhere, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    The next day after the news of the marriage came out, the tabloids all over the country tried their best to dig out Ye Chu''s family background and past experience. Strangely, they didn''t find anything.


    Ye Chu is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Chu''s past seems to have been deliberately concealed, which makes people suspicious. But that''s a family affair of the governor''s office. No one dares to continue to investigate.


    All people know is that the orphan girl who comes out of nowhere has taken away the heart of the third young Lu family.


    No one was optimistic about the marriage, but their marriage lasted for five years. Up to now, ye Chu is still Lu San Shao''s heart.


    The storyteller talked so hard that there was a lot of noise in the hall. People love gossip, and they are all familiar with the past.


    A man opened his mouth and was very proud: "a few days ago, I was drinking in the MGM ballroom, and I saw San Shao with my own eyes."


    "Lu San Shao is not close to women. How could he be in the dance hall?"


    "Are those rumors false?"


    The man shook his head: "I stayed at MGM for half a night and didn''t see a woman nearly three years old."


    There was silence for a few seconds, and they became more curious. What charm does Ye Chu have that can make Lu Jiasan Shao fascinated?


    The rain is small, pattering, falling. The woman at the window listened quietly and drank a sip of tea with a faint smile floating around her mouth.


    The teahouse was very lively, but she continued to play with the small gun in her hand.


    That''s exactly the orphan girl that people envied five years ago, and now the governor''s wife, ye Chu.


    Ye Chu''s expression seems to be careless, but his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    A perfect couple The world used the most beautiful words to describe this marriage, but ye Chu knew that she, the governor''s wife, was just an empty shell.


    In five years, they have never been married. The love that others see is just a play they play.


    Lu Huai and she are fake husband and wife, which is their tacit secret.


    The discussion is getting louder and louder. Some people are dissatisfied with the storyteller and query that these stories are nothing new.


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s all the stuff we''ve heard about."


    A group of people followed.


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about Chen sesame and rotten millet."


    "Do you have anything new to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The storyteller is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to have a plan in advance. His face did not change and he shook his fan mysteriously.


    "If I say, what I''m going to tell is the secret of the governor''s house, is it new?"


    The teahouse was quiet for a while, and everyone was waiting for it. He was very satisfied and continued to talk.


    "The governor''s wife is beautiful and talented, but she has a big doubt about her life experience."


    Ye Chu put down his tea cup and looked up at the storyteller.


    "Ye Chu was only an orphan girl born in Jiangnan area, but how could Lu sanshao marry a civilian woman without background?"


    "After much inquiry, I finally found out the truth. The governor''s wife has a long history. "


    Mr. Shuoshu looked around and said, "do you remember the Ye family, a rich businessman who declared bankruptcy at that time?"


    "Miss Ye Er, also known as ye Chu."


    Ye Chu eyes a congealed, instead of a smile, the corner of the mouth smile some cold.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and a tall man entered the teahouse. He was dressed in military uniform, with a cool face under his low hat.


    That man, a pair of clear eyes, deep eyes, bridge of nose, jaw curvature perfect smooth.


    His temperament was so cold that he glanced at it and there was no sound in the teahouse.


    That''s Lu Huai, the governor.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was an invisible sense of oppression. Then, his sight falls on Ye Chu.


    The porcelain blue cheongsam shows her figure with a slender white neck, delicate facial features and white skin Every place is just right.Lu Huai goes to Ye Chu, covering her thin and delicate shoulders with her military uniform, and embraces her waist as if no one else is around her.


    Deep voice line, but because of her existence, can not help but gentle up.


    "Madame, let''s go home."


    The people in the teahouse suddenly froze and watched the car leave. They were stunned, and no one cared about what the storyteller had said.


    He is not close to women, but only for her.


    ***


    when they got into the car, there was no more physical contact. Lu Huai driving, ye Chu quiet, no communication, as usual.


    Trade is trade. All love is just acting.


    The rain has stopped and the sky is getting darker at dusk. The car drove to Shanghai''s famous Gongguan district. The long and wide streets are full of garden houses.


    There are traces of water on the ground. Ye Chu''s high-heeled shoes fall quietly, and Lu Huai gets out of the car.


    They came to a western style house with green brick walls. The exterior walls seemed to have just been renovated. It is said that a few days ago, a senior official''s room came in.


    It used to be ye''s residence, where ye Chu lived for more than 20 years. Ye''s family has a place in Shanghai''s business community. She was a girl growing up in a honey pot.


    Since she was 16 years old, the appearance of the enemy made the Ye family gradually decline. Father killed himself, mother died of depression At this time, ye Chu''s self-consciousness awakened and found that her previous life was actually a novel written by Jinjiang.


    This novel is called "Pink Beauty", which was lent to her by her classmates in Ye Chu''s school. Ye ChuZhong created the female partner of this book, and now the plot has developed to the decline of the Ye family.


    The female owner, ye jiarou, is the third young lady of the Ye family born to his aunt. She was not loved by the Ye family since she was a child. She is a typical little white flower.


    Female with Ye Chu is a beloved second lady. Ye Chu treats ye jiarou very well, but she understands it as sympathy and charity.


    Although ye jiarou, the female host, accepted Ye Chu''s good intentions, she was unwilling. Because she brings the leading role halo, male host Mo QingHan falls in love with her at first sight. Knowing the situation of the mistress, he brought down the Ye family.


    Mo QingHan is the illegitimate son of Lu dujun. He has been living for revenge all his life. The male leader starts from a junior officer, and his powerful golden fingers make him smooth.


    The man not only killed Lu dujun, but also his half brother Lu Huai.


    In the fall of the Ye family, no one can survive except ye jiarou. In the end, men and women lived a happy life.


    In short, this is the story of a vengeful man who falls in love with the little white flower lady and removes all obstacles for her.


    Thinking of this novel, ye Chu also remembered the ending of the female match in the book. Ye jiarou, the female owner, has taken away everything from her wife, making her feel worse than death.


    At that time, ye Chu was eager to change his ending. Before the man killed Lu Huai, she successfully reminded Lu Huai and saved his life.


    As the biggest villain in the book, Lu sanshao has the power to cover the sky. They made a deal. She was his false wife. He taught her martial arts and guns and gave her a new identity.


    After several years of false marriage, Lu Huai inherited the position of governor.


    Then, ye chucheng became the present governor''s wife. Over the years, she managed to find peace of mind, but she could not.


    Ye Chu just escaped the ending of the book, but those people of Ye''s family couldn''t come back. She returned to Shanghai, but she couldn''t even get close to ye jiarou.


    Hate rose from the bottom of Ye Chu''s heart, fingernails pinched into the flesh, but did not notice the pain.


    The tall and cold man beside him turned his head and looked at her. Still in his uniform, she looked thinner and thinner.


    Lu Huai''s sight swept over her, and saw that the slender fingers were red, and the white knuckles revealed a trace of reluctance.


    He said, "Ye Chu, we should go."


    Ye chuyang looks at Lu Huai and meets his four eyes. Lu Huai''s sight is light, but seems to be able to see through her. Soon, she returned to her usual calm.


    "Dong Shenshi has ordered a banquet at the peace hotel to meet with us."


    "Well."


    "After the dinner, let''s talk about it."


    Although I don''t know Lu Huai''s intention, ye Chu still nods: "good."


    They went into the car with their own minds.


    The car slowly drove, but they were always immersed in the thought just now, did not notice that a car quietly followed up.


    The gloomy sky began to rain again. The rain came very fast, and the wind blew into the car with big raindrops.


    As dark as ink, the car drove to a more remote road. At this time, the car suddenly accelerated, straight to Ye Chu''s car.


    The car tumbled out of the road and the glass broke. Under the violent impact, Lu Huai immediately reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Chu into his arms and protects her.


    But the gasoline leaked out and someone threw a torch into it. There was a loud noise and the car exploded immediately!


    A major traffic accident happened on Scott road in Shanghai, and no one was spared!


    Lu dujun and his wife Ye Chu died in a car accident. After the funeral, the rumors about the two people were gradually coming to an end.A man stopped at the door of the new town and met them. He has a steady pace and a cold temperament.


    Ye Chu saw his face clearly. She was stunned. It was Lu Huai.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later. Ye jiarou stands for a while, but she doesn''t come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Shen Jiu picks his eyebrows, but he is in a good mood and is ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou."It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    When I went to school, the school and ye''s residence were on the line at two o''clock. She wants to take life seriously.


    As for the villain


    How far to hide.


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou''s chattering in her ear. She couldn''t help but feel sleepy. She inadvertently pulled her hair hanging from the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.


    Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the busThe timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.


    When ye Chu sat down, other tables began to talk.


    "See, that''s Ye Chu, one of the most famous ladies on the Shanghai beach."


    "Her cheongsam must be very expensive. She looks pretty after wearing it." A young lady at the next table curled her lips with strong jealousy.


    "If you want me to say, it depends on people. No matter how good things are worn on ugly people, they will not show their value." A young lady at the same table spoke and stabbed.The young lady who spoke first looked up and saw that the sarcastic person was the mayor''s daughter. She could only suppress her anger.


    When all the guests arrived, Yan Manman came in slowly from the door.


    For the banquet tonight, Yan Manman dressed up deliberately. He wore a dark green Qipao with Pipa Lapel lapel and Blue Agate Earrings. His hair was wrapped in the back of his head.


    Although Yan Manman is confident in her dress, she still looks at Ye Chu at the first sight when she enters the hall, and her eyes move unconsciously.


    To say that Yan Manman''s most vigilant person is Ye Chu. As long as ye Chu is present, she will spend more time to dress up.


    Ye Chu is wearing the most elegant cheongsam tonight, but it can still make people pay attention to her. She is always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    This is what Yan Manman hates most about ye Chu.


    Yan Manman takes back the sneer, even if ye Chu is beautiful and how, tonight''s protagonist can only be her.


    Yan Manman began to prepare tonight''s speech. She had written down all the words she wanted to say and recited them thoroughly.


    And this manor price is high, the terrain is good, she must have a good boast.


    "Welcome to my birthday party. The party will be held tomorrow night, and there will be various entertainment activities in the manor these days to ensure that you can enjoy yourself."


    Yan Manman stood in the center of the banquet hall, her face was full of publicity, she spent a lot of thought for the banquet, she swept the whole room with pride, and accepted everyone''s gaze with satisfaction.


    "This manor is a gift from my father on my birthday last year. It covers an area of..." Yan Manman says so much that she likes to boast about her advantages in front of people.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan Manman''s speech would be cut off. Her face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the door.


    The door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and ye jiarou and her friend stood at the door.


    She spoke timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    On the left sat a couple, who happened to be businessmen. When they heard Chen Xiyuan despise the businessman, his mouth was sarcastic.


    "The lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it later. Lu Huai is standing there, tall and straight, cool and outstanding.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity."Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see him later. Shen Jiuye is a ruthless man. He can say that he can do it. Li Wenda immediately panicked and looked for someone to help him, hoping to meet him.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"


    Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    Shen Jiuye was wearing a hat and a black suit, and his eyes were dribbling under his sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    the rain has stopped and the road is still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    Ye Chu clearly saw his face. She was stunned. It was Lu Huai.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.


    Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Please come back to see ye Chu''s blind date after a while. Wan Yihui, the eldest aunt, arrived downstairs of Ye mansion early. They were going to Xincheng hotel together.


    The car stopped at the new town hotel. As soon as they got to the door, they ran into a tall and cold man. He has a steady pace and a cold temperament.


    Ye Chu saw his face clearly. She was stunned. It was Lu Huai.


    What if he recognized that he was the one who saved him that day? In this life, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Chu side body, immediately lowers the head to go, pretends as if nothing happened.


    You Dao''s eyes fell on her body, only one eye, but it seems that there is no place to hide.


    Lu Huai slightly tilted his head, only to see her back. She lowered her head to reveal a white and tender neck, and her ears were pale red.


    He lingered by her side for a few seconds, as if he were looking at something.


    As ye Chuxin tightened, his ears became hot.


    Someone is calling Lu Huai: "San Shao, today..."


    Voice into Ye Chu''s ears, her back a stiff, immediately speed up the pace to go inside, did not hear the words behind.


    After entering the door, ye Chu breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Wan Yihui. They went to the appointment place together. Mrs. Chen and Chen Xiyuan have arrived.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyes and saw Ye Chu with an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her skin was white and bright like a rose. Once you look at her, you can''t take your eyes off her.


    At first sight of Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes were straight. He often heard people talk about ye Chu''s beauty, but never thought that she was such a pretty girl.


    At this time, Chen Xiyuan is very entangled. He already has ye jiarou in his heart. Ye jiarou is a delicate little white flower, which makes people feel distressed.


    Ye Chu is ye jiarou''s Di elder sister. She has everything that ye jiarou can''t get.


    Chen Xiyuan loves ye jiarou''s sufferings. Before the blind date, he made up his mind to give ye Chu a bad look. Now, he hesitated again.


    See Chen Xiyuan''s indecent mind, ye Chu heart sneer, and so on will have you to look good.


    What a beautiful woman. Mrs. Chen is more and more satisfied. If she can get married with the Ye family, the Ye family will help the Chen family a lot.


    Moreover, Chen Xiyuan is very young and easily provokes some warblers, yingyanyan. If he is engaged to Ye Chu, he will gradually settle down.


    When ye Chu and his wife came to him, Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Mrs. ye, ah Chu."


    Wan Yihui took Ye Chu to meet him: "ah Chu, this is Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen introduced Chen Xiyuan with a smile. The man in front of her had a long face and was a little too thin. She was wearing a pair of golden glasses and full of strong scholar breath.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded to them, and ye Chu also gave them a faint smile.


    When everyone was seated, Mrs. Chen took the lead and said, "ah Chu, Xi Yuan is a government secretary. He is young and promising. No one can say no good about him."


    Although Chen Xiyuan did not speak, his face was proud and obviously agreed with his mother''s words.


    Ye Chu laughs sarcastically in his heart. Chen Xiyuan always escorts ye jiarou. Isn''t he young and promising?


    Although it is such thinking, ye Chu''s face is just a little smile, do not answer.


    Mrs. Chen said this way, and WAN Yihui was also looking at Chen Xiyuan carefully. The more she saw it, the more she felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu.


    Chen Xiyuan is too thin and weak, like a small sapling. When the wind blows, he falls down. He has no manliness at all.


    And this face is too ordinary, ah Chu is not old, every day facing this white paper like face, that is not diaphragmatic should be flustered.


    What''s more, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes are wandering and his lips are very thin. It seems that he is a sentimental master. In case of marrying his aunt in the future, achu will not be wronged.


    No, ah Chu is big in a honeypot. Chen Xiyuan can''t afford it.


    Wan Yihui sneered and said, "ah Chu has been smart since she was a child. We Ye family hold her in the palm of my hand."


    "I can put my words here. Only the first-class and first-class men are worthy of our achu. I don''t like ordinary people."


    The implication is that the Ye family will never betroth ah Chu to someone like you.


    Narcissism is like Chen Xiyuan. Listening to him, what he thinks in his heart is that a man of first class is not himself? It seems that he is really a good man in a million.


    If Wan Yihui knew Chen Xiyuan''s mind, he would be angry and vomit blood.


    Looking at Chen Xiyuan''s obscenity, Wan Yihui felt her anger go straight to her heart. Her eyes were staring, and she was about to attack.


    Mrs. Chen saw something wrong. She was busy holding Wan Yihui''s hand: "I think we''d better go first and leave time for achu and Xiyuan."


    Wan Yihui has something to say. Ye Chu gives her a soothing look, which means she knows in her mind. Wan Yihui left with a cold hum.


    After Wan Yihui and Mrs. Chen left, there was a silence.Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is infatuated with ye jiarou. How can he have an idea of Ye Chu?


    What''s more, the girl in front of her is ye jiarou''s legitimate sister. Ye jiarou is not favored at home. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Chu.


    Think of here, Chen Xiyuan''s heart on a fierce pain. He had thought of a solution for a long time. After this blind date, there will be rumors that ye chujiao is willful.


    In this way, Chen Xiyuan can use this to attack Ye Chu, and maybe get ye jiarou''s heart.


    Since ye Chu was the "matchmaker" between him and ye jiarou, he reluctantly invited her to a big meal, which also made up for what would happen in the near future.


    So, in order to show his wealth, Chen Xiyuan waved his hand: "Miss ye, order a single first."


    After a pause, he added, "anything can be ordered." Right should be the compensation to ye Damei.


    Chen Xiyuan said the same thing in his last life, but at that time ye Chu just wanted to end the blind date early and ordered a cup of tea.


    After that, in order to pursue ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan deliberately discredited Ye Chu''s reputation, saying that ye chujiao was domineering and arrogant, and ye Chu''s reputation plummeted.


    Since Chen Xiyuan thinks that he is coquettish and domineering, ye Chu is like his wish.


    Ye Chu smiles and calls the waiter to come over and says, "what dishes do you have here?"


    The waiter looked at Chen Xiyuan and saw that his clothes were of high quality. Then he looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to understand something.


    Childe always wants to have a smile from Bomei people. It seems that the man is not short of money, so help them.


    The waiter thought he had done a good deed. He cleared his throat and gave out a series of dishes: "shark''s fin with crab roe, eight treasure duck with glutinous rice, stewed sea cucumber..."


    They are the most expensive dishes in the shop.


    Leaf Chu meaningful smile: "I want all."


    The waiter was overjoyed. Before Chen Xiyuan spoke, he immediately went to prepare.


    Chen Xiyuan only felt a jump between the eyebrows, a pain in the heart, just to stop, ye Chu glanced at him.


    "Mr. Chen is young and promising. Although he is a small clerk, he must have had a lot of savings by virtue of his intelligence and wisdom. This small sum of money must not be ignored."


    "I''m afraid the whole new town hotel is just as good in the eyes of Mr. Chen."


    Ye Chu smiles on his face, but his words are not polite. It not only satirizes Chen Xiyuan''s official position is not high enough, but also satirizes Chen family is not rich.


    How much ocean does it cost? His wallet is going to be hollowed out. Chen Xiyuan only feels the pain.


    As soon as ye Chu opened his mouth, he completely broke Chen Xiyuan''s little heart. What he didn''t expect was that ye Chu was such a beautiful woman. Why did he say so much?


    In the middle, he wants to know whether he is Chen Xibao. After all, a rich woman like her will like a generous man.


    However, Chen Xiyuan''s heart is only ye jiarou, even if ye Chu looks more delicate, he will never change his mind.


    Chen Xiyuan could afford the dishes he ordered just now, but he didn''t want to spend money on Ye Chu.


    Thinking of Ye Chu''s missing such a perfect man, Chen Xiyuan''s voice became gentle: "Miss ye, that''s true, but I..."


    Ye Chu''s face suddenly sank down and interrupted Chen Xiyuan''s words: "can''t Mr. Chen look down on the new town hotel at all? Then why invite me to dinner here? "


    "Or is it Mr. Chen''s shyness?" Ye Chu said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have that diamond diamond, don''t take this porcelain work."


    Every sentence of Ye Chu satirizes Chen Xiyuan, and Chen Xiyuan can see it. Although I don''t know why Ye Chu is like this, his perception of Ye Chu is much worse.


    He thought, the beauty is fierce, if you really marry home, it will not turn the sky? Or ye jiarou is good, soft and weak, so that people have the desire to protect.


    At this time, someone looked around and seemed to be laughing at something. Chen Xiyuan is a little annoyed, a kind of inexplicable hard gas straight to his head.


    He wants to perform well here, has bent the backbone for a lifetime, always must have the straight time.


    After brewing for a long time, Chen Xiyuan finally choked out a sentence: "the daughter of a businessman is full of the smell of copper, which is unreasonable."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xiyuan vomited out a puff of turbid air, and felt that his image had been greatly improved.


    Oh, Chen Xiyuan finally admitted. He has always looked down upon Ye''s merchant background. In his last life, in order to let Ye Chu give up the idea of marriage, he has been doing articles on it.


    Ye Chu''s tone was indifferent: "I call you Mr. Chen, to give you face. What kind of thing do you think you are and dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Ye Chu''s voice was as cold as ice and snow, but she did not worry that Chen Xiyuan would pass on these words. Because she''s ready.


    She has the handle of Chen Xiyuan in her hand and is full of confidence.


    Ye Chu glanced at him: "again, why do you look down upon the merchant?"


    What about businessmen? Her grandfather was a businessman, and her father was a businessman.


    Everyone is born equal, and there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Only those who are dark in heart will think that they are superior.Oblique Ni Chen Xiyuan one eye, ye Chu exhibition Yan a smile, but there is no temperature in the eye: "you wear a suit bought from a clothing store, that clothing store is opened by a businessman."


    "You are wearing shoes from a shoe store, which is also owned by a businessman."


    "Your gold glasses and the watch between your wrists are closely related to businessmen."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, Chen Xiyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What you wear, what you wear on your hands, even what you eat in your mouth, is from the hands of merchants you despise." Although Ye Chu smiles, the words do not leave a trace of leeway.


    "Chen Xiyuan, if you have seed today, you should take off your clothes and climb out for me


    Ye Chu is just a nobody. The farther away from those big people, the better. Don''t get into trouble. She had to save her life for what would happen in the future.


    Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    "Sister, is there only one invitation? Can you ask Yan Manman for another one?"


    Ye jiarou''s innocent big eyes look at Ye Chu. It''s not cold today, but ye Chu has a layer of goose bumps.


    "Jiarou, do you want to go to the party, but you know that Yan Manman and I have always been wrong. You''d better ask Yan Manman for it yourself."


    Hearing Ye Chu''s words, ye jiarou wronged herself in her heart. Yan Manman clearly won''t give it to her. Is Ye Chu deliberately damaging her?


    After a period of time, ye jiarou hinted at Ye Chu in all kinds of ways, and ye Chu didn''t understand. Ye jiarou can only give up. She wants one from her suitor Chen Xiyuan.


    Both ye Chu and ye jiarou attach great importance to this birthday party. In the last life, something happened at a birthday party.


    This time, of course, we can''t do it again.


    ***Ye Chu sits in the room, fingers gently buckle the dresser, once, all knock on the heart.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. Xiao He, the maid who had been following Ye Chu since childhood, made a sound outside the door.


    "Second lady."


    "Come in."


    After hearing Ye Chu''s response, Xiaohe pushes the door and enters.


    It seems that he has done what he told Xiaohe. Xiaohe is reliable and tight lipped.


    Ye Chu had thought in his heart and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaohe carefully closed the door, went to Ye Chu, and whispered in her ear, "what the young lady ordered has been done, and the news that miss three got is false."


    Ye Chu''s voice, but there is no fluctuation in the voice, eyes twinkle is not easy to detect Sen Leng.


    After Xiaohe finished, he stepped back to one side. Miss has changed so much recently that she can''t say, but she knows she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    A few days later is Yan Manman''s birthday. She is the only daughter of the police director. She is the most charming and unruly. What Yan Manman hates most is to bump into other people''s clothes.


    At any party, Yan Manman would immediately sink his face and not give any face as long as he saw someone wearing the same color clothes as her.


    When in a good mood, Yan Manman will endure until the end of the party. When she is in a bad mood, she will make some obstacles in the dark.


    Ye jiarou is the heroine in the book. In other words, ye Chu is ye jiarou''s stumbling block.


    As a stumbling block who doesn''t want to be kicked away, ye Chu knows all kinds of behaviors of Ye jiarou. Otherwise, how to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle?


    Although ye jiarou looks weak, ye Chu knows that it is just ye jiarou''s disguise. She is more confident than anyone else.


    She will let her shine without endangering her own interests.


    Don''t ye jiarou like to be in the limelight? Then ye Chu let her face down.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou will inquire about the color and style of Yan Manman''s evening dress in order to avoid bumping into Yan Manman''s shirt.


    Ye jiarou knows Ye Chu''s character, and she disdains to fight for the things she values. In her last life, she used some tricks to let Ye Chu and Yan Manman collide.


    From the day of the banquet, Yan Manman, who was robbed of the limelight by Ye Chu, had a thorough feud with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou used to use some unorthodox means. It is clear that ye jiarou contributed to the demise of the Ye family. However, she did not have any repentance. Instead, she tried her best to suppress Ye Chu, who had escaped, and uprooted her roots.


    Ye Chu''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    This time, ye Chu won''t let her.


    Yan Manman chose a red dress, but ye Chu sent out false news that ye jiarou thought Yan Manman was going to wear plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam.


    However, the next thing needs Ye Chu''s help.


    "Xiaohe, what is the third lady doing now?" Ye Chu suddenly makes a sound, originally in the eye with the anger suddenly converges, half minute does not show.


    "It is said that the third lady is preparing to go out." Xiaohe immediately replied and said what he had just heard.


    Ye Chu suddenly laughed, although it was a smile, but her eyes did not have a trace of temperature.


    How could ye jiarou, who got the news, hold back? In order to make ye Chu and Yan Manman''s "knock on clothes", ye jiarou will surely come to Ye Chu to buy clothes.


    Ye Chu waited for ye jiarou to deliver herself to the door, and then willingly jumped into the trap she set for ye jiarou.


    "Sister."


    Sure enough, ye jiarou''s delicate voice appeared outside the door.


    Ye Chu smiles, and the little white rabbit with black heart is hooked.


    "Sister, are you free today? I want to go shopping with my sister


    The clothes on ye jiarou''s body are very pure, which makes her more delicate and charming, especially attractive. And ye Chu, the only one who knows the truth, can''t help saying that it''s a big white lotus flower.


    "I don''t know if summer is coming soon. I''m always lazy. I don''t want to go out recently. Moreover, I''m good-looking and wear the same thing."


    Ye Chu''s languid and careless tone makes her teeth itch. She clenches her teeth and says nothing, but the smile on her face is deeper.


    In her previous life, ye Chu''s kindness to ye jiarou can also be misinterpreted as charity and sympathy.


    So ye Chu has nothing to say. How can she satisfy the twisted self-esteem of her mistress ye jiarou if she doesn''t become a real vicious female partner?


    "What do you think, jiarou?" Ye Chu touched his face and looked at ye jiarou with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see "sister" later


    How pitiful to have how poor the sound, although the tone is not high, but the classroom people listen to understand.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.


    Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Ye Chu remembers the car accident and the heat wave rushing towards her. At the moment before she died, she only saw Lu Huai''s dark eyes.


    What does Lu Huai want to tell her after the banquet? She will never know again.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. The voice ran into her ears like someone was talking about something.


    "Do you know? It''s said that the foreign minister''s daughter is chasing Lu Jiasan Shao. "


    "Lu San Shao is a busy man, and Miss Song Wu still blocks him everywhere. Although it is said that women pursue men''s interlayers, it is too much for her


    "Keep your voice down, song Qianru''s violent temper. If she knew we were talking about her, she might be angry."


    "I''m not afraid of that. The foreign minister sent someone from Nanjing to take song Qianru home and let her think about her mistakes in front of the wall at home.""It''s hard to find people like Lu sanshao with lanterns. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention of being ruthless. He doesn''t mean anything to song Qianru. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu laboriously opened his eyes, but saw her sitting in a coffee shop, her head supported by one hand, and her arm was a little sour.


    The furnishings here are familiar. Ye Chu remembers that the store had closed down before she left Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, is she dreaming, or is she reborn?


    The aroma of coffee is everywhere. The girl at the next table is chatting about Lu sanshao and Miss Song Wu. The most popular songs are playing in the gramophone


    Everything in front of me is not an illusion.


    I think she''s really reborn.


    In the previous life, ye Chu just reluctantly changed his own ending in the book, and most of the plot was still carried out according to the original trend.


    If she went back to Ye''s house, would her mother still live in Ye''s residence?


    Thinking of this, ye Chu immediately got up and ran to the service desk, and the small leather shoes on his feet clattered. When the waiter saw her coming, he picked up a package box, and his tone was very friendly.


    "Miss Ye Er, the cake you ordered is ready."


    Ye Chu anxiously asked, "can I borrow the phone?"


    "Yes."


    Ye chulai was very familiar with Ye by phone. There was no response from the other end of the phone. It took a long time for someone to answer.


    "Hello, hello."


    This is the mother''s voice.


    Ye Chu''s nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She restrained her crying: "mother..."


    "Achu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ye Chu''s voice, Su LAN laughed at the other end, "I''m still waiting. You said you''d give me a surprise at night."


    Ye Chu remembers that when she was 16 years old, she heard from her classmates that a new cafe had opened here. She came to order the cake specially to bring it to her mother.


    "Well! The mother must wait for me at home. Achu will be back soon Ye Chu''s voice is crisp and raw, with a girl''s delicate.


    "It''s getting late. Be careful." Sulan was worried, "do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go home now."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chu said thanks to the waiter, took the cake, picked up the bag and left the cafe.


    It was already dark when we went out. Fortunately, Shanghai was electrified early. There were street lights on both sides of the road, and the ground was snowy.


    The cafe is not near or far from Ye''s residence. Ye Chu takes a short cut and enters an alley. He wants to go home to see his mother quickly.


    The alley is dark. It happens that there is no moon tonight, and the road is not clear. Ye Chu quickened his pace and wanted to go to a place with light.


    A faint smell of blood came from behind, and she thought someone was following her. Ye Chu didn''t know who the person was. She stopped slightly, and the man stopped.


    Is that man going to attack her in the next second?


    It is a habit of Ye Chu to keep vigilance all the time.


    Stop for a few seconds, the person behind the move, ye Chu eyes squint, a moment to clench his fist, bending elbow to hit behind, merciless.


    The man behind him dodged sideways. Ye Chu''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking back his fist, he turned his elbow and hit the man''s face.


    Ye Chu still did not succeed. The more he dodged, the more intense the smell of blood was. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but the speed of the man was not reduced at all.


    The man clasped Ye Chu''s hand, and ye Chu used his strength to fight back. Ye Chu did not relax his vigilance because the man was injured.


    When they attack each other with the same moves, both sides are stunned.


    In the moment of Ye Chu''s hesitation, the man fastened Ye Chu''s hands, the knife against Ye Chu''s neck, and the thin blade was close to Ye Chu''s blood vessels.


    A voice colder than a blade rings in my ear.


    "Keep quiet."


    Although the man deliberately lowered the voice line and changed his original voice, ye Chu immediately knew his identity.


    He is Lu Huai.


    In her last life, ye Chu and Lu Huai were fake couples, but those moves were very familiar to her.


    Because ye Chu used to attack him just now, which was taught by Lu Huai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Green river pumping, please come again after a period of time Oh, ye Chu''s line of sight fell on the man in the middle.


    Lu Huai stood there, tall and straight, cool and distinguished.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    Hearing this, Lu Huai''s face moved slightly, and then she raised her eyes to song Qianru. Her eyes were faintly impatient.


    Song Qianru''s entanglement made him disgusted.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, like a storm hidden under his eyes.


    Others can''t see Lu Huai''s mood at this time, but ye Chu knows that Lu Huai is angry.


    Last life and Lu Huai accompanied for five years, ye chuxiaode, Lu Huai angry, the corners of his mouth will slightly sink, now he is clearly impatient.


    Lu Huai finally looks at herself. Song Qianru''s face shows a color of joy, and her eyes suddenly light up. But when she looked into Lu Huai''s eyes, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.


    Lu Huai''s eyes are as cold as a knife. There is no temperature when looking at herself. Song Qianru''s fear is like the tide, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Song Qianru suddenly remembers what his father said. Lu Huai is a deep-seated man who works hard. If you continue to pester him and make him dissatisfied, I can''t protect you.


    At this time, Lu Huai is very terrible, with a cold breath all over his body, even the air seems to be stagnant for a few minutes. The people around him were all lower for fear of infuriating Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru tried to control her fear and told herself not to speak any more. However, song Qianru has always been bold, and Lu Huai is her sweetheart. Why can''t she speak?


    At the thought of this, song Qianru''s fear dissipated. She began to smile and said in a soft voice, "three little..."


    Before Song Qianru finished, Lu Huai glanced at her coldly and said slowly, "I heard that song Yande will come to Shanghai in a few days."


    A light sentence, but let song Qianru''s heart once fell to the bottom, her face smile on the stiff there.


    Song Yande is song Qianru''s father. Song Qianru is not afraid of anyone but her father.


    Before she came to see Lu Huai, she had already made her father angry. If her father knew she was still pestering Lu Huai, he would surely tie her back to Nanjing.


    Song Qianru looks at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s appearance is still so cold that she can''t help but step back.


    Lu Huai doesn''t manage song Qianru any more and leaves with his subordinates, but song Qianru is still standing in the same place.At this time, song Qianru''s servant girl whispered: "Miss, the master said that he would not let you see you again..."


    Song Qianru slapped her hands in the past, and a trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes: "shut up! Don''t mention it to anyone else. If my father knows, I want you to look good! "


    The servant girl covered her face and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak any more.


    Song Qianru thought indignantly that the whole Shanghai beach could afford her, only Lu Huai, and no one else could look up to her.


    Lu Huai is so indifferent to himself now because he doesn''t know himself. If she talks to Lu Huai more often, he will like him.


    Song Qianru''s heart is more firm, because of Lu Huai''s ruthlessness, but also because of their own unwilling.


    ***


    the scene of Miss Song blocking Lu sanshao falls into ye jiarou''s eyes.


    The young ladies at the same table with ye jiarou discussed fiercely: "song Qianru came to block Lu San Shao again, and then failed."


    "Song Qianru has such a bad temper. Who can stand it?" Song Qianru''s popularity is not good. Today she makes a fool of herself. Everyone is happy to see her joke.


    At this time, another young lady said, "the whole Shanghai beach, I don''t know which lucky lady can be seen by Lu sanshao?"


    "Yes, this woman must be excellent..."


    Although Lu Huai is indifferent, he is still the most popular young master in Shanghai. When it comes to Lu sanshao, everyone is afraid of him, but he can''t help getting close to him.


    Song Qianru just did what other young ladies dare not do.


    When ye jiarou heard the ladies mention Lu sanshao, she couldn''t help feeling excited. A heart just floated there, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Lu San Shao has a noble status and a clear face. Although everyone is afraid of him, such a man is the most charming. He is really loved and hated.


    If you can be seen by such a man, it is estimated that all the women on the beach will envy her.


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth, and a faint blush rose on her pale face. She thought that she was such a weak and lovely woman, and should be loved by such a man.


    After touching her face, ye jiarou felt sorry for herself. She had such a beautiful appearance, but she was born into her aunt''s stomach. So she is now in a bad mood.


    And ye Chu, relying on his good family background, often treats himself with a charity attitude, which is really hateful.


    If others know ye jiarou''s mind, they will only sigh, what a poor little white flower.


    Ye jiarou also thought that Chen Xiyuan was a good person, with good appearance and family background, so she climbed up to him. Who expected, Chen Xiyuan and Lu San less than one, head to toe, no one brilliant.


    If Lu San Shao is a cloud in the sky, Chen Xiyuan is the mud under his feet. Thinking of this, ye jiarou curled her lips, but at present, Chen Xiyuan is still a good choice.


    If there is a better way out, she will never have any nostalgia for Chen Xiyuan.


    Reading ye jiarou''s Chen Xiyuan wholeheartedly, I don''t know that he is just a stepping stone to climb up in ye jiarou''s heart.


    As soon as ye jiarou thought of Lu Huai, her heart fluttered. However, seeing Lu Huai''s attitude towards song Qianru just now, ye jiarou began to flinch.


    However, ye jiarou turns to think that she and song Qianru are not the same. Song Qianru is so unruly, and it is normal that Lu sanshao doesn''t look up to her.


    And she is delicate and charming, and is easy to win the favor of men. When Lu sanshao sees herself, she will pity her.


    This head, ye jiarou in fantasy, that end, ye Chu is also thinking.


    In the "Pink Beauty", ye jiarou never met the male host Mo QingHan before, moved to Lu Huai''s mind.


    Because ye jiarou has been carrying the idea of changing fate, Lu Huai''s background naturally has a strong attraction.


    However, Lu Huai is the biggest villain in the book, and the author certainly won''t let ye jiarou have any disputes with him.


    Ye jiarou and Lu Huai meet so many times that she can''t even get close to Lu Huai, let alone find a chance to climb up to him.


    It can be said that Lu Huai is ye jiarou''s white moonlight. Ye jiarou can''t ask for it, but she will never forget it.


    Later, ye jiarou met the male host Mo QingHan. Like her character, always want to welcome or refuse, and every time to refuse Mo QingHan''s excuse, is to Lu Huai as a pretext.


    Ye Chu smiles faintly. Today ye jiarou sees Lu Huai. Maybe she has an idea in her heart. But see song Qianru touched a snuff of ashes, estimated that she will back out.


    On the night of his rebirth, ye Chu accidentally meets Lu Huai, who is injured. He was Lu Huai, so she helped him.


    Ye Chu will not let Lu Huai know who the girl who saved him that day, because in this life, she does not want to take the initiative to provoke Lu Huai.


    I don''t think they''ll be involved in this life.


    ***


    a black car drove smoothly into the governor''s house, which was recognized by the guards. Shen Jiuye was sitting in the car. Shen Jiuye was an important figure in the Qing Dynasty in Shanghai, and he was a close friend of the Lu family.


    Shen Jiuye was born exquisite, but when he squinted his Phoenix eyes, there was a conspiracy.A monster alive.


    Shen Jiuye got out of the car and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s study.


    Some time ago, Lu Huai was assassinated on Shen Jiuye''s territory and was nearly killed. Shen Jiuye has been feeling bad for a long time. This time, he wants to help Lu Huai.


    "Do you want me to find someone for you?" Shen Jiuye was happy, "or a woman?"


    Shen Jiuye was in a good mood, but Lu Huai didn''t have much fun. He had never heard of a woman who could make Lu Huai interested.


    Lu Huai deep voice: "put away your crooked mind."


    Shen Jiuye leans lazily on the chair: "Lu Huai, you don''t pretend, you must like her."


    Then, Shen Jiuye asked, "what does she look like?" Is he tall Is it beautiful


    A series of questions perfectly express Shen Jiu''s curiosity. Shen Jiu really wants to know what kind of woman she is, which will be noticed by the cold hearted Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai glanced at Shen Jiu: "a lot of mouths."


    Shen Jiu:


    "The woman who appeared on white road between nine and ten that night was about five feet six inches tall


    Lu Huai bowed his head and said, "Oh, yes, she has a good voice."


    Shen Jiuye was silent for a few seconds and came to a conclusion: "Lu Huai, I suspect you are deliberately torturing me."


    Chu''s eyes fell on the middle of the man.


    Lu Huai stood there, tall and straight, cool and distinguished.


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.


    Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    Every time he met Lu Huai, his attitude was always so cold. Song Qianru thought of other people''s evaluation of Lu Huai.


    Lu sanshao is naturally indifferent and never cares about an unimportant person.


    Song Qianru thought more and more irritable. At this time, she heard the words of Zhou''s deputy. Her whole body was filled with blood, and she said in a sharp voice, "I''m talking to San Shao. What''s your tongue in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    the rain has stopped and the road is still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    "You can order whatever you want later. You''re welcome. It''s all on my account. Jiarou is my favorite sister. If she makes you unhappy, please forgive me


    Ye Chu''s tone is very magnanimous, but in a sentence, he digs a hole for ye jiarou.


    The young lady who just had a bad impression of Ye Chu was all laughing.


    "Sister achu, you are so kind. We can have a good time with you today."


    "Yes, you and Miss Fu will go upstairs to the box, and we will not disturb you."


    In private, ye jiarou also said bad things about her sister with them. Now she is talking nonsense. Where can I find such a good sister?


    At this time, ye jiarou was a little confused. She couldn''t think of any other words to refute. When ye Chu went upstairs, she could not return to her mind.


    Today, it is clear that she wants to treat and let her friends envy her. How can ye Chu be a good person now? How can things develop to this stage?


    She knew that ye Chu had a bad heart and deliberately offered a treat in front of her friends. She didn''t mean to let others know that she was shy.


    Clearly she has been aggrieved enough to ask for perfection. Why should ye Chu treat her like this?


    Ye jiarou is sitting in her seat. At this time, she doesn''t have to pretend, and she looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian go upstairs and sit down by the window. They ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and started chatting.


    Outside the tea house is a wide street, where pedestrians come and go. The sound of people''s voices was heard, and the smell of fireworks was strong.After a while, the sound outside the window suddenly stopped and fell into silence.


    At this time, outside came the sound of neat footsteps. Ye Chu looked out of the window and saw two rows of people in military uniform standing at the bottom of the tea house.


    These people stood upright, with no squint, as if they had been well trained.


    Among them, a tall man came with a deep brow and a fierce momentum. From a distance, people could not help but cringe.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice broke the silence.


    "Three little!"


    If ye Chu can''t buy this cheongsam, the news that ye jiarou has heard before will be in vain.


    Looking at the development of things out of their control, ye jiarou''s heart became tense. She blinked her moist eyes and continued to revolve with Ye Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later.


    to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally evil, and the color made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    There are strange lights, wantonly teasing men and women, and the smell of wine and powder in the air is mixed with each other. This is a world of adults.


    As soon as Fu Tiantian came in, she was blinded. In such a big place, where would she go to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.She waited patiently. After a while, she finally waited for Zhang Xinli to come out.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."


    Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    If you don''t do something, ye Chu is very worried.


    After a little thought, the corner of Ye Chu''s mouth rose and gave him a smile.


    Her neck was slender, and her hair was whiter by the light behind her. On a small white face, her eyes were very bright and her lips were not bright.


    The smile was a little awkward, but it just eased the atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it after a while. Although Ye Chu''s warning is still there, Chen Xiyuan is still in a good mood. Because he can openly pursue his sweetheart, ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou often goes to the bookstore, and once there is a long time. It''s no wonder that she''s always enjoying her books.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so even if ye jiarou is the smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.


    In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    When Wan Yihui saw Ye Chu''s joy, she felt as sweet as honey. She laughed: "this is what your cousin brought to you. This boy can''t do anything else. If he takes the second place, no one dares to recognize the first."


    Although Wan Yihui is careless, she will pay special attention to everything as long as it is related to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s preferences, she is very clear.


    Su LAN mouth with a smile: "Yi Xiu has a heart."


    At this time, Wan Yihui thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I have a friend who mentioned to me that the eldest son of the Chen family is a good man and wants to meet ah Chu."


    "My friend patted his chest and assured him that Chen Xiyuan was a promising man. I think that if he was, he could meet again."


    As for the marriage of achu, Wan Yihui was especially interested.


    Ye Chu grew up in the honey pot since he was a child. In Wan Yihui''s heart, he could not bear half of the grievances.


    Wan Yihui would never have let Ye Chu go on a blind date if he hadn''t been a reliable friend and vowed that Chen Xiyuan was young and talented.


    Hearing Wan Yihui''s words, ye Chu''s eyes are cold, and the smile on his face is also restrained.


    Ye jiarou, as the heroine of "Pink Beauty", has numerous admirers. Chen Xiyuan is one of them.


    In the book, ye jiarou ran into Chen Xiyuan before her blind date. Because of her female master aura, Chen Xiyuan is deeply infatuated with her.


    Chen Xiyuan clearly pretends to be ye jiarou in his heart. Forced by his mother, he has to make a blind date with Ye Chu.


    In order to win ye jiarou''s favor, Chen Xiyuan maliciously discredits Ye Chu''s reputation and rumors that ye Chu is a coquettish, willful and defiant young lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. This time, she wants to get the account back.


    Isn''t Chen Xiyuan saying he''s pretty? Ye Chu showed him jiaoman.


    When she wanted to remind Chen Xiyuan of the date of her blind date, she would think it was a nightmare. Even when I saw myself, I wanted to go around the road.


    Wan Yihui took good care of Ye Chu and said firmly, "ah Chu, don''t be afraid. On the day of the blind date, my aunt will go with you."


    "If Chen Xiyuan is a bad guy, let''s go on the spot and don''t show them a good face."


    Nonsense, my girl is good-looking, knowledgeable, and treats people better. If Chen Xiyuan is not on the table, it is not pushing Ye Chu to the fire pit.


    In Wan Yihui''s heart, ye Chu should be spoiled all her life. If anyone dares to let Ye Chu suffer injustice, she will not spare him.


    Ye Chu knows his great aunt''s love for him, and Chen Xiyuan destroys his reputation. His great aunt takes Ye Yixiu to help him recover justice.But, this time, ye Chu went out on his own, and he could make Chen Xiyuan obedient.


    Su Lan said: "Chen Xiyuan''s comments seem to be good. I''ve heard about it."


    "But achu''s will is the most important thing. Achu, what do you think?"


    Wan Yihui also said, "yes, ah Chu, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I will immediately refuse."


    A Chu doesn''t want to see Chen Xiyuan. Even if Wan Yihui''s friend says something about Peier, there is no way for her to make a blind date.


    Ye Chu laughed: "mother, big aunt, I think it''s OK to see each other."


    Of course, we should go on a blind date. Some people have taken the initiative to extend their faces. How can there be any reason not to fight?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it after a while. Although it is a laugh, it falls in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seems to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head."I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."Ye Chu was very comfortable in the school until Yan Manman came to see her.


    Yan Manman is the only daughter of the police director. She was spoiled and grew up. She has developed a arrogant temper.


    What''s more, the director of police has a very good relationship with Lu Zongting, the governor. With the backing, Yan Manman relies on power and is full of confidence.


    The director of police often asked Lu to come home, and Yan Manman met Lu Jiasan Shao several times.


    Although Lu Huai, the only son of the governor, is good, Yan Manman already has a sweetheart. He will not be bored like Miss Song Wu.


    Some time later, Yan Manman''s birthday party will invite many famous ladies from Shanghai beach to attend the party, showing off her clothes and manor to them.


    Not long ago, Yan Manman had been pestering her father for many days before he asked her father to buy her a manor. How could she not show it?


    Of course, ye Chu is her first object to show off.


    Yan Manman has always regarded Ye Chu as her strongest opponent. Ye Chu''s family background and appearance are all first-class, but compared with her, of course, it can''t be compared.


    On the day of sending the invitation, Yan Manman came to Ye Chu''s classroom with a group of small followers.


    Ye Chu is reading a book, always lowered his head, did not notice the movement outside the door. Yan Manman saw Ye Chu''s affectation and turned his lips scornfully. He went straight to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Pa" a sound, ye Chu see a red invitation was patted in his corner of the table.


    When he looked up, he was Yan Manman.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Yan Manman held up his chin with a gesture of charity.


    Ye Chu also did not care about her, but said a light sentence: "thank you."


    The tone is neither flattering nor polite.


    Originally can get Ye Chu excited response, did not expect things to their desired direction. Yan Manman wants to get back the invitation card from ye Chu.


    But if ye Chu didn''t come to the party, she would try her best to dress up and compete with whom? To compare Ye Chu thoroughly is Yan Manman''s wish.


    Yan Manman snorted coldly and left the classroom. He didn''t even see ye jiarou standing at the door.


    Ye jiarou eagerly looks at Yan Manman''s invitation, but dare not ask for it. When Yan Manman walks away, ye jiarou runs to Ye Chu.


    Because of Chen Xiyuan''s affair, there are always rumors in the school that their sisters are not at peace. In order to change other people''s views, ye jiarou always comes to Ye Chu to find her.


    However, ye Chu''s mood is not so good.


    Ye jiarou comes forward and looks at the invitation card on Ye Chu''s table. She says something.


    "Sister, what''s on your hand?"


    When the annoying voice appears in Ye Chu''s ear again, ye Chu is really a little angry. She looked at ye jiarou with a half smile and waved her invitation.


    "Yan Manman''s birthday party, I''m going to be invited."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and her eyes revealed the words "I want". However, ye Chu pretended not to see it.


    Ye jiarou secretly hates Ye Chu for not being able to see her. She must not be able to see her well. She can only ask for it on her own initiative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people who developed into the whole new City Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "This lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.


    Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    The school is about to start. Ye Chu and his friends have made an appointment. In a few days, they will go to the new tea house for tea.


    That day, ye Chu was at home with nothing to do. He flipped through the newspaper at will. As a result, one of the news above caught her attention.


    Lu Huai is the son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. Lu Huai is handsome and has a distinguished family background, but he has never had a scandal. The reporter of this family really dares to write, can''t write Lu Huai''s affair, so they make a fuss.


    There is also a photo at the bottom. Ye Chu looked at it again and almost choked on his saliva.


    The title is so exaggerated, but the actor''s appearance is really indescribable. In addition to the back straight point, the whole body is not a bit like Lu Huai.


    The whole report has written nearly a thousand words and is boasting. The Daily reporter thinks that the actor may become a star of tomorrow and attract many fans.


    Who let Lu Jiasan not be close to women. What''s more, he kept a low profile and banned any magazine or newspaper from publishing his own photos.


    It is well known that Lu sanshao is good-looking, but he is very cold. Many people want to see him, but he will never give them a good look.


    This actor has only one thousandth of Lu Huai''s temperament, and has been praised to heaven.


    Ye Chu didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. If Lu Huai had seen this report, he would have been as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Second miss, your wife wants you to have breakfast."


    Ye Chu should a, put the newspaper. She didn''t pay much attention to Lu Huai, so she didn''t take care of the follow-up news.


    Later, the report did not cause much storm in the Shanghai beach.


    Because it wasn''t long before that male star was banned. This is the East China area under the jurisdiction of Lu dujun. He dares to make his name by landing three times.


    Naturally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be done by the Lu family. In order to please the governor, some people rushed to do it.


    Since then, there has been no such person in the whole Shanghai film industry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see "sister" later


    How pitiful to have how poor the sound, although the tone is not high, but the classroom people listen to understand.


    Ye Chumei wrinkled and the troublemaker came again.


    Ye jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom from everyone''s jeering eyes. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    Can a man who refuses Ye Chu and a man who is rejected by Ye Chu be the same!


    Even if ye jiarou is the heroine who will be successful in everything in the future, she is still young now. Although she has a bad mind, she can''t cope with the situation just now.Ye jiarou was so angry that she threw the rose on the ground and trampled on her feet.


    ***


    in the afternoon, ye Chu was naturally in a good mood after the school weekend.


    After returning home in the evening, ye Chu suddenly receives a call from Fu Tiantian, asking her to go to the MGM dance hall tomorrow. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is a little strange, ye Chu faintly guessed what.


    In his last life, Fu Tiantian''s father fell in love with a dancer and became a frequent visitor to MGM''s Ballroom. Money flowed on this dancer.


    Fu Tiantian''s father has been hiding, on the surface, he still wants to maintain his good image. I didn''t expect that the dancer Zhang Xinli was a big heart. She took the money to pay for her family and called Tiantian''s mother.


    On the phone, Zhang Xinli shakes out her relationship with Fu Tiantian''s father. Every sentence is provocative. Fu Tiantian''s mother can''t keep a man.


    Fu Tiantian is so angry that she calls on Ye Chu and goes to the MGM dance hall to catch rape. As a result, she and her father have a bad ending. Finally, Zhang Xinli got her wish and became an aunt.


    Although Ye Chu wanted to change the previous ending, he did not know how to start.


    Perhaps because ye Chu''s desire is too strong, that night, she once again heard that strange voice.


    After nightfall, Ye''s residence is very quiet. Ye Chu lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    How to change Fu Tiantian''s father''s idea?


    How to ease the relationship between Fu Tian Tian and her father?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu is thinking, four weeks quietly, but there is a voice ring up.


    "Zhang Xinli has done harm to others. She was her little sister before."


    Ye Chu suddenly sat up.


    "Zhang Xinli cheated the man out of his life-saving money and fled to Shanghai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not say more than a word, and then disappeared.


    After the last Chen Xiyuan thing, ye Chu has determined that this voice will not harm her. On the contrary, the voice is telling the truth.


    After careful consideration, ye Chu''s mind has already had the countermeasure, guarantees lets Zhang Xinli''s abacus to fail, will never enter the Fu family''s gate.


    The next day, ye Chu dressed low-key and wore a black hat to cover half of his face to ensure that he would not be found at MGM.


    In the evening, ye Chu stopped a rickshaw to the MGM dance hall.


    As soon as ye Chu got out of the car, she saw Fu Tiantian in men''s clothes at the entrance of MGM dance hall. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chu called out "Tian Tian", Fu Tian Tian turned his head and came to Ye Chu.


    "Achu."


    Fu Tian Tian''s voice sounds a little tired, and her eyes are full of red blood. Ye Chu is very distressed. She has never seen Fu Tiantian so listless.


    Fu Tiantian hugs Ye Chu, his voice is a little stuffy: "my father raised a dancer outside."


    As expected, ye Chu sighed. Fu Tiantian told the story simply, and the more she said it, the more angry she became.


    In the end, Fu Tiantian had a firm face: "I have inquired. Today my father will come to MGM to see the foxes. I will go in and teach them a lesson."


    Ye Chu pulled Fu Tiantian: "Tian Tian, calm down. If you break in like this, you will start to frighten the snake. Let''s go first and find out which room they are in. "


    Fu Tiantian took a deep breath: "ah Chu, I listen to you."


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian enter the dance hall.


    When the lights are on, the night is dark. Under the heavy night, the MGM dance hall is even more splendid. The prosperous night life is just beginning.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door and looked at it carefully. It was the car of the governor''s office.


    Xiao Wu, Li Wenda''s confidant, arrived at the door early to see the arrival of the distinguished guests. He quickly straightened up and put aside his carelessness.


    The driver opened the door respectfully and a tall man got out of the car.


    The night is thick, and the breeze makes people feel chilly, but what is colder than this night is the cold breath of men.


    Xiao Wu took a deep breath and trotted over with great respect.


    "Three little, this way, please."


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Green River is pumping. Please come back to see it after a while. As soon as the voice dropped, ye Chu immediately lifted his feet and left without stopping for a second. As she walked, she watched the movement behind her.


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go."What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Green River is smoking. Please come back later. Oh, to celebrate that day, Shen Jiu wore a red long coat. He was originally evil, and the color made his skin pale.


    The enthusiasm of the guests for the metropolitan song and dance hall rose. When Shen Jiu was proud, he walked slowly. A man with a short eye ran into him.


    Shen Jiu picked his eyebrows, but he was in a good mood and was ready to let this man go. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiu has not left yet, but he has been pulled by the man''s sleeve.


    "This beauty is so beautiful. Do you want to go to the hotel next door with you?" The obscene voice made me sick.


    Shen Jiu:???


    Is this man blind? How dare you say he is a woman!


    Shen Jiu has a sinister look in his eyes. His followers immediately subdue the man and drag him out of the metropolis in a few seconds.


    Those who don''t have long eyes are naturally beaten to be blue and blue, so they have to pick their eyes off.


    "Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "That''s the ninth master of the Youth League, the boss of the metropolitan song and dance hall."


    "Don''t show up on the beach in the future, or I''ll beat you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shen Jiu doesn''t like people staring at him, he doesn''t have to argue with a female student.


    After all, the girl took a look and couldn''t dig her eyes out.


    What''s more, the girl seems to have a good eye and she knows to stop and let him go first.


    Shen Jiu is very sure that the female students are absolutely awed by his powerful aura. Yeah! Shen Jiu is a vicious devil.


    Ye Chu just passes in front of Shen Jiu''s eyes. Naturally, he will not associate her with the woman mentioned by Lu Huai.


    In Shen Jiu''s cognition, the girl mentioned by Lu Huai is tall and charming How could it be a girl student in a school.


    If he knew who the little girl''s film was, he would be eager to scratch the wall.


    A demon and a girl film, without too much eye contact, Shen Jiu and ye Chu just brush past.


    Shen Jiu walks lazily and looks around carelessly. He felt like there were a lot of 5-foot-6-inch girls.


    make complaints about the incident. Shen nine murmured Tucao.


    "Grass, there are several girls of that type in this street. Where can I find Lu Huai?"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chu''s footstep stops.


    Shen Jiu is looking for someone? Or looking for someone for Lu Huai Ye Chu is sure that he did not hear the two words wrong. Lu Huai is not close to female, ye Chu is very clear.


    But why did Lu Huai ask Shen Jiu to help him find a girl?


    After thinking about it, ye Chu felt that it was her behavior that attracted Lu Huai''s attention last time. She just passed by and ran into Lu Huai and saved him once.


    After all, ye Chu needs Lu Huai to live and continue to be the villain who can fight against the male leader Mo QingHan.


    But from Lu Huai''s point of view, she is a redundant person. Lu Huai is very suspicious. He can''t confirm Ye Chu''s identity, so he asks Shen Jiu to find her.


    What if Lu Huai didn''t want anyone to know what happened that night?


    What''s more terrible is


    What if Lu Huai wants to kill people?


    Think of here, ye Chu''s back is stiff.


    Not far away, Shen Jiu continued to slouch lazily, and his men ran over with interest.


    "Jiuye, I''ve got it!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    The excited voice of Shen Chu Li.


    Ye Chu ran away.


    ***


    Chen Xiyuan disappeared for a few days, as if the agreement he had made at the door of the bookstore was just casual. Ye jiarou waited a little impatient. She went to the bookstore for several days without seeing Chen Xiyuan.


    It is often said that men are unreliable. Ye jiarou finally tasted the taste of this sentence.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, ye jiarou used to look around her before stepping into the school gate. She still did not see Chen Xiyuan.


    The WAN ye jiarou is drooping her head in a dejected manner.


    All of a sudden, the cry of the students coming to school at the school gate made a sudden noise, and then came the friction sound of the tire on the ground behind him.


    "Jiarou!"


    Ye jiarou heard the familiar voice, did not immediately look back, she will surprise the look convergence, but put on a layer of light appearance.


    I haven''t seen ye jiarou for many days, but Chen Xiyuan thinks about it day and night. I really want to run to ye jiarou immediately.


    But Chen Xiyuan made up his mind to give ye jiarou a perfect confession.


    When Chen Xiyuan openly calls out ye jiarou, ye jiarou turns around at that moment of indifference, which makes Chen Xiyuan''s heart suddenly pull up.


    Chen Xiyuan anxiously took a few steps and came to ye jiarou.


    "Jiarou, are you angry with me?"Ye jiarou hesitated for a moment, until Chen Xiyuan''s heart was tormented several times before she made a sound.


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''m worried about you, but I don''t know how to find you." A few words of Ye jiarou expressed her concern for Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I told you earlier that I would like to meet you at the school gate because I always wanted to have a word with you."


    Ye jiarou''s whole heart is lifted up. She holds her breath and waits for Chen Xiyuan''s next words.


    "Jiarou, I have loved you for a long time. From now on, I will formally pursue you." He took out a velvet box from his pocket and held it up to ye jiarou.


    "This is the latest women''s watch on Shanghai beach. It arrived only yesterday, and I want to surprise you. So please don''t be angry with me for being a few days late."


    This is the method that Chen Xiyuan pondered for several days. In full view of the public, he confessed with ye jiarou.


    He specially borrowed his father''s car, wore a decent suit, and bought the latest watch. With face, the beauty will be moved.


    The women''s watch glows in the sun. It seems that there are some broken diamonds around the watch. Ye jiarou''s eyes are straight.


    But the affirmative words roll on the tip of Ye jiarou''s tongue, but can only change another speech.


    "I can''t take it. It''s too expensive." Ye jiarou moved her eyes away with difficulty.


    Chen Xiyuan nodded happily. Jiarou''s temperament was very clear to him. He would never accept his own things.


    But he has already figured out the solution, which is to force the plug.


    "Jiarou, I believe this watch is more likely to be worn by you." Chen Xiyuan puts his watch in the palm of Ye jiarou''s hand.


    At the moment of encountering ye jiarou''s palm, he quickly takes it back. He doesn''t want to be abrupt with ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou was "stunned" and did not seem to have calmed down. She couldn''t say any retort for a moment.


    Chen Xiyuan quickly walked to the car, took out a bunch of roses from the car and handed it to the dull ye jiarou.


    "It''s a beautiful sight with flowers and beauties."


    After stuffing the rose into ye jiarou''s arms, Chen Xiyuan was afraid that ye jiarou would refuse, so he left and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Through the slightly rolled down window, he called to ye jiarou: "jiarou, see you next time."


    Looking at ye jiarou''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Chen Xiyuan constantly sighs in his heart that jiarou is really a good girl, totally different from the obnoxious Ye Chu.


    If ye Chu can hear Chen Xiyuan''s voice in his heart, ye Chu will certainly be unable to help kicking him. Even if you want to pursue the mistress, you still have to step on yourself. Is she the female partner to set off the mistress?


    After waiting for Chen Xiyuan''s car to drive out for a while, ye jiarou seems to have regained her mind. She stomped a few feet and complained about the direction of the car.


    "Who asked you to give me your watch? I don''t want to take it at all."


    After pretending, ye jiarou walked to the school gate with roses in her arms, but she always maintained a distressed look.


    Everyone will pay attention to ye jiarou''s body, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Look, look. Don''t look up to Ye Chu''s man, turn head to pursue oneself, also was rejected by oneself.


    Ye jiarou doesn''t know that ye Chu is the "fairy from heaven" in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Ye jiarou, holding a rose, slipped around the school to enjoy the eyes cast by others. Her mind moved, foot a turn, and went to Ye Chu''s classroom.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another."What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    The green river is smoking. Please come back and have a look later.


    SHEN Jiuye glanced at it lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.


    That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    Chen Xiyuan boasted Ye Chu to heaven, while he was in tears. Why is he so oppressive? It''s really hard for people to live.


    "Xiyuan, don''t be sad. Since Miss Ye doesn''t like you, don''t be sad. There''s no grass in the world."


    A friend saw that Chen Xiyuan had been praising Ye Chu, and had been drinking wine all night. He thought that Chen Xiyuan liked Ye Chu very much, so he was kind enough to enlighten Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What and what was this? He only had ye jiarou in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to think about ye Chu.


    The tears in Chen Xiyuan''s heart are almost accumulating into a river. There''s no way to do it. If he breaks his teeth, he will swallow it.


    So, after tonight, Chen Xiyuan''s friends all know: first, ye Chu is gentle and beautiful, and doesn''t like Chen Xiyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "how many women are there in this street with 5 feet and 6 inches


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. There are so many people at the moment. Yan Manman is very angry. She just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voiceYan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it after a while. The man didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Chu felt something was wrong. She changed her mouth immediately: "sorry to disturb you."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Chu immediately lifted his feet and left without stopping for a second. As she walked, she watched the movement behind her.


    Sure enough, a fierce fist came from the air and rubbed her ear. Fortunately, ye Chu had been prepared, and in the moment of fist fight, he turned his head.


    The man, who seemed to be aware of her evasion at the moment, chuckled in a low voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go."What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."


    Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Green River is pumping. Please come back to see it after a while. Seeing that the development of things is out of her control, ye jiarou''s heart is tense. She blinks her moist eyes and continues to revolve with Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou smiles: "the elder sister''s skin is white and tender, and her temperament is noble. Only her sister can match this plain white cheongsam."


    What ye jiarou said was true, but she was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Chu listened to ye jiarou chattering in her ear, but she couldn''t help making sleepiness. She inadvertently pulled the hair hanging on the side of her face to the back of her ear.


    Because of raising his hand, the sleeve slipped down a little, and ye chulu showed a part of his wrist.


    The light on the top of the shop happened to be right above Ye Chu. The light made the skin more transparent and flashed ye jiarou''s eyes.


    If ye jiarou didn''t have to buy the plain white cheongsam on her own and let her and Yan Manman bump into each other''s clothes, she would not have suffered the consequences of her own.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows: "but I think this cheongsam is more suitable for jiarou. Jiarou is gentle and lovely. It''s the most suitable one."


    Rao is ye jiarou again so calm, this time also can''t help but pale, her small mouth slightly open, a pair of frightened appearance.


    Ye jiarou panicked: "before I came out, my sister didn''t tell me that I had too many plain clothes. If I wanted to buy me a colorful dress, didn''t my sister forget it?"


    Ye Chu nodded: "you have a good memory."


    Ye jiarou bit her teeth and didn''t care about ye Chu. She quickly swept the clothes in the shop and saw the red dress that ye Chu was staring at before.


    She pointed to the dress: "my sister said that this red dress is good. If I wear this dress and my sister wears that one, it will be good for a change."


    Ye jiarou has to dig a pit and jump by himself. How can ye Chu stop him?


    Ye Chu raised his lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ve bought these two clothes. Jiarou is right. I''ll wear this cheongsam at the party, and you''ll wear a red dress. We''ll make an agreement. "


    After hearing Ye Chu''s affirmative answer, ye jiarou just breathed a sigh of relief: "of course, jiarou will wear a red dress, and her sister can''t go back temporarily."


    Ye Chuli paid the money as soon as he could, and never spent it so happily. Ye Chu bought this dress for ye jiarou, so he gave her a "big gift".


    There is a coffee shop opposite Yong''an department store. Just out of the door, ye jiarou''s eyes turn around. As soon as her eyes lit up, her little hand quietly pointed to the opposite side.


    Ye jiarou asked timidly, "elder sister, is that man Lu''s third youngest?"


    Ye Chu was stunned for a few seconds. I just met at MGM a few days ago. The Shanghai beach is so big. Where is he going? How can he appear again?


    Ye Chu looks up and sees Lu Huai and Shen Jiu come out of the cafe. A cold as the wind, a monster to the extreme.


    Ye Chu bumps into Shen Jiu''s line of sight. Shen Jiu seems to recognize her and smiles casually.


    Ye Chu Leng for a few seconds, hard for this clear meeting leader still remember her, but these villains are not good to provoke.


    She didn''t want to have eye contact with Lu Huai again. She quickly lowered her head and turned around and left.


    This face is very familiar. Shen Jiu finds out this character from his memory. His eyes Rose and he was happy.


    "Oh, that girl student, I ran away last time I saw her."


    Seeing ye Chu ducking his head to dodge, Shen Jiu was very proud and rushed to land Huai to show off: "look, I''m scared again!"


    Shen Jiu talks a lot around him, and Lu Huai feels a little noisy. He followed Shen Jiu''s fingers, but only saw the familiar back of Ye Chu.


    She was wearing a foreign dress, the skirt could reach the ankle, thin, transparent white.


    Lu Huai didn''t see much, but gave Shen Jiu a faint glance.


    "Don''t be angry with female students."


    Shen Jiu is in a daze. When did Lu Huai manage this?


    ***


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go home to prepare for Yan Manman''s birthday party.


    There are two cars in my family. One of them was driven to Beiping because of my father''s business trip. The rest of the car was specially bought by her mother for ye Chu, and the rest of the family had no right to use it.


    The banquet was held in the suburbs and lasted two days at the manor. Ye Chu didn''t want to take too much luggage and was ready to go out soon.


    Ye Chu did not rush to get on the bus. She leaned against the door and waited for a while, because she wanted to have a look at ye jiarou before she left.


    There are several hours of driving. Ye Chu is afraid that he will be too busy. If he can have fun with ye jiarou later, it will not be too boring.


    When ye jiarou''s figure appears at the door, ye Chu''s mouth finally rises.


    She ran a little impatient, saw Ye Chu, her eyes instantly lit up. Ye Jiarou sprayed perfume, light peach blossoms, and Ye Chuyi guessed it.


    Ye Chu has a very accurate grasp of Ye Jiarou''s character. Even if she spray perfume, Ye Jiarou will not spray too much, because she does not want people to know that they have been carefully dressed.


    although the perfume smell is not strong, ye Chu deliberately wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his nose with his hands.Ye jiarou asked, "sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye jiarou looks like a good sister with bright eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chu is very kind. In ye jiarou''s expectant eyes, she answers ye jiarou''s questions word by word.


    "Of course." Ye Chu saw ye jiarou''s eyes suddenly brightened up, but now he can''t let you get on the bus


    The timid smile congealed on ye jiarou''s face. She didn''t react for a moment.


    leaves Chu helpless: "Jia Rou, you know what I am allergic to peach blossoms, why do I still want to spray peach perfume?" Although I don''t care about it, you can''t hurt me either


    Ye jiarou knows every word, but when she spell it together, she doesn''t know what it means. When did ye Chu become allergic to peach blossom?


    Staring at Ye Chu''s lips, ye jiarou can''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Chu concluded: "it seems that jiarou doesn''t know me enough, but now that you know it, don''t spray it next time."


    Ye Chu turns with satisfaction and sits in the car, but instead of setting off immediately, she rolls down the window and opens her mouth to ye jiarou, who has a dull face.


    "I can only trouble jiarou to find a friend to carpool with, but don''t be late."


    With this sentence, ye Chu closed the window mercilessly: "Uncle Li, drive."


    With a sudden step on the accelerator, the exhaust gas from the car pounced on ye jiarou.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ye jiarou takes a mouthful of dust.


    At this time, ye jiarou knew that she had been tricked by Ye Chu.


    She can''t help feeling the injustice of fate, clearly she is down-to-earth to live every day, ye Chu, ye jiarou can say a word, clear conscience.


    But she and ye Chu on one point, ye Chu is the son of heaven, a good family, the whole family dotes on her. Ye Chu is inferior to himself in other aspects.


    Ye Chu''s car has gone far away, but ye jiarou is still standing in situ wiping tears. It took a long time for her to recover. She had to find a carpool.


    After many hardships, ye jiarou found a man who would take her to the manor. Ye jiarou sighed a few words about the unfair fate.


    Ye Chu''s car drove slowly to the manor on the mountain. The roads leading to the manor were all well built. Ye Chu sat in the car and hardly felt the turbulence.


    The car stopped in front of the manor, the manor covers a very wide area, and is more quiet under the cover of high-rise trees.


    The maid in the manor led her in.


    Before the maid brought Ye Chu into the room, she also deliberately explained: "Miss Ye Er, there are distinguished guests living in the small building on the south side of the manor. It''s better not to get close to it."


    Ye Chu nodded. This is the manor of Yan man man man''s father. The people who live there must be familiar with the police chief. I think they will be high-ranking officials.


    Before long, it was dark outside the window. Ye Chu stands under the osmanthus tree in the center of the manor, and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is fragrant.


    "Ah Chu!" Behind came the excited voice, ye Chu immediately felt a burst of violent impact, she was suddenly hugged by the people.


    She smiles and looks at people.


    "What about the annoying ye jiarou?" In front of Ye Chu''s face, Fu Tian Tian pinches his fist and looks eager to try.


    Ye Chu patted to pay Tian Tian: "she has something to do. I''ll invite you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fu Tiantian rubbed her hands expectantly. "I like watching opera most. Is ye jiarou going to make a fool of herself?"


    Ye Chu hissed: "keep secret, give you a surprise."


    "Then I''ll wait. Let''s go and eat." Fu Tian Tian''s strength is great. He pulls Ye Chu and goes to the banquet hall. Ye Chu shook his head helplessly and did not resist.


    When the dinner started, everyone sat down according to their own positions. Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian didn''t arrive early. Many people had come to the hall.


    Ye Chu''s eldest uncle was a powerful man. His father and grandfather were well-known businessmen. Ye family and only her a legitimate daughter, really can be said to be in the palm of the hand grow up.


    Ye Chu, who has an excellent family background, is also in good condition. Although he is young, he can see the color of the city in the future. He is the envy of many rich people.


    People at the banquet continued to Qi. When ye Chu walked into the hall, the voice in the air seemed to have coagulated for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Many people put their eyes on Ye Chu, who is dressed in a moon white brocade cheongsam, with a gauze lamp on top of it.


    Let see the people can''t help but say, beauty is hard to get.


    Many childish brothers want to come up to talk, but when the sight sweeps to Ye Chu side Fu Tiantian, the steps are all stagnant.


    As long as Fu Tiantian is around Ye Chu, no man can talk to Ye Chu. In Fu Tiantian''s eyes, the men who try to talk to each other are big gray wolves who want to eat ye Chu.


    After a little hesitation, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian have already taken their seats in their own places. It is more difficult to say a word or two with Ye Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Please come back to see him later.


    SHEN Jiuye is a ruthless man. He can say that he can do it. Li Wenda immediately panicked and looked for someone to beat him up, hoping to see Shen Jiuye.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    Li Wenda was so happy that he was about to open his mouth when he heard Lu Huai say, "Li Xing has come out. You can go in again. You have to think about it."


    Li Wenda''s heart rises again. Lu sanshao''s words are warning him that if he and his son do something wrong in the future, both Lu sanshao and Shen Jiuye will not let them go.


    Li Wenda sighed and confessed: "three little, I know."


    After he left, Li Wenda still felt afraid. Lu sanshao was too terrible. Just now, he was equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    Li Wenda also thought that although he had lost a lot of money and owed Lu San one less favor, his son was saved, and he was worthy of this torture.


    After Li Wenda left, Lu Huai took a look at Zhou''s adjutant and said in a deep voice, "tell Lao Jiu to close Li Xing a little longer."


    Shen Jiu didn''t want to abolish Li Xing. He just wanted to crush the Li family. But after tonight''s event, Lu Huai decided to make Li Xing suffer.


    Thinking of the group of women with artificial posture just now, Lu Huai feels irritated. He poured a glass of brandy and drank it down.


    In the box of MGM, Lu Huai sat alone and pressed his eyebrows.


    Shen Jiuye was wearing a hat and a black suit, and his eyes were dribbling under his sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The green river is smoking. Please come back to see it later. "Tian Tian, I have something to do. You can come to the lotus pond to find me later." Ye Chu tells Fu Tian Tian softly and winks at her.


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    Although it was a laugh, it fell in Ye Chu''s ears, but it seemed to freeze the air around her.


    Ye Chu did not want to be in a passive position, but chose to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The green river is smoking. Please come back later. Oh, the rain has stopped and the road is still wet. Ye Chu will roll down the window of a shallow gap, the wind blowing into the car, with a little cool.


    The car drove slowly to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.


    She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    Ye Chu: Tian Tian''s strength is a little bigger. It''s really enviable.


    When things get to this point, it''s time for ye Chu to help Fu Tiantian sweep his tail and then disgust ye jiarou.


    "Waiter." Ye Chu raised his hand and looked used to it.


    "All the things that need to be compensated will be charged to me, and then all the dishes will be sent upstairs."


    Originally did not know how to account for the waiter is distressed, after listening to Ye Chu''s words, suddenly came to the spirit: "well, upstairs there is a box, to ensure that no one disturb."


    After ordering the waiter, ye Chu looked at ye jiarou with a smile: "jiarou, I always mention it to you. Don''t provoke Tian Tian. Tian Tian''s nature is simple. Let her go."


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s eyes, just like looking at an innocent bear child.


    Ye jiarou is trembling with anger. What is Fu Tiantian''s simplicity? Is it unreasonable for other people who are poor in human nature to let them go?


    See ye jiarou almost angry, ye Chu and then add a fire.


    "Jiarou and her friends are out to play today. I, the elder sister, have to show that." Facing ye jiarou''s friend, ye Chu has a sincere smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    In a room at the end of the corridor, ye jiarou is describing her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself in a red dress and smiles with satisfaction.


    In the days before going out, ye jiarou was called upon by her mother, Jiang Bizhen, and she must seize the opportunity when attending the party.


    Hook up with a man of power and power.


    Ye Chu''s grandfather was a rich businessman, while ye jiarou''s mother was just a common people. If she wanted to suppress Ye Chu everywhere, she would have to start planning from now on.


    Ye Chu is the son of heaven''s lovely girl. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about marriage, but ye jiarou is different. If she wants to marry better than ye Chu, she has to rely on herself.


    Ye jiarou recalls what her mother said to her. She can''t help sighing that ye Chu is not much better than her.


    Is it because his mother is an aunt, and ye Chu''s grandfather can support her, he should always lower her?


    Ye jiarou is really unwilling.


    Ye jiarou blinked and forced back the tears in her eyes. She secretly determined that as long as she worked harder, she would not be held back by Ye Chu. She was fed up with her sympathy and charity.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou go out at the same time. Coincidentally, they met on the stairs.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s red dress and smiles.


    Things have been going the way she wanted them to be.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu''s plain white cheongsam and smiles.


    Yan Manman is wearing plain white embroidered and printed cheongsam tonight. Last time he spent a lot of time in the clothing store, he finally let Ye Chu buy this cheongsam.


    Then at the banquet tonight, ye Chu can make Yan Manman angry, and she can taste what it feels like to be targeted.


    The two people''s minds turned.


    "Sister, this cheongsam is really suitable for you. The clothes are beautiful and the people are more beautiful." Ye jiarou makes a voice first and looks at Ye Chu with bright eyes. It seems that she is really praising Ye Chu.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know it." Ye Chu Dun, up and down a glance at ye jiarou, said the words everywhere for her consideration.


    "I said before that you usually wear too few clothes, but today you wear such a gorgeous dress, how do you feel the same? Forget it, next time I''ll find out if there is anything suitable for you."


    Ye Chu looks good for her and shakes her head and walks away. Ye jiarou''s smile is stiff on her face.


    The night was deep, and the road should not be clear, but the corridor leading to the banquet was full of lights, like the day.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou walk into the hall.


    All the ladies present put their eyes on ye jiarou. Ye jiarou was a little bit pleased, but she didn''t show it at all. She nodded shyly with her big eyes open.


    Before Chen Xiyuan often told her that her eyes were the most beautiful, watery and pitiful.


    Ye Chu was walking in, and heard the comments of those ladies around him.


    "It was only yesterday that the third lady of Ye family angered Yan Manman. What kind of demon is she going to do now? The second lady of the Ye family doesn''t care. "


    "Isn''t it? If you know that Yan Manman is narrow-minded and still wears the same crimson dress, is it right to say that she is stupid or has a big heart?"


    "Although the second and third young ladies of Ye''s family are of the same origin, the difference between them is not a little bit. If I were, I would not bother to take these troubles."


    "It seems that we can see the good play again tonight."


    These ladies giggled, and when they saw Ye Chu, they lowered their voice and turned the conversation to other places.


    Ye Chu looked around for a week and saw Fu Tiantian in the dim sum area and walked over.


    The snacks in the dim sum area are sweet and salty, each with its own characteristics. You can see that a lot of hard work has been spent.


    "Tian Tian, you just said this morning that your stomach is not comfortable. Now you can eat so much, OK?" Ye Chu looked at her like a smile.


    As soon as she saw Ye Chu, she immediately put down the plate and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m just starting to eat. Achu, don''t be angry." Fu Tiantian almost didn''t choke.


    Ye Chu knew that Fu Tiantian was not comfortable because she ate too much, so she made a request that she should not overeat in the next period of time.


    "Tian Tian, when you are well, I will take you to eat delicious food." Ye Chu pats Fu Tian Tian''s head.


    Obviously Fu Tiantian is half a head higher than ye Chu, but when he comes to Ye Chu, his momentum is much lower, just like Ye Chu''s sister.


    Ye Chu stares at Fu Tiantian and picks up a piece of tea cake and eats it slowly.


    Ye Chu as the center, surrounded by a circle of ladies. It''s good to talk with them, chuba.


    "Is your sister dressed in the wrong clothes, or do you want to wake up?" Ye Chu''s popularity is good, everyone is willing to do a good job.


    The person who spoke was Yin Shiyan. She is the daughter of the director general of the general affairs department of the Ministry of military affairs. She is clever and has a good temper.Yin Shiyan told ye Chu with a smile: "it is said that Yan Manman is also dressed in red, although there is nothing to avoid, but more is better than less."


    Yan Manman''s family background is not vulgar, but it can not be the reason for people to fear her. Her unruly nature made everyone want to retreat.


    It''s not because of fear, it''s just that you don''t want to be coquettish.


    But this matter is Ye Chu''s one-hand promotion, how could she destroy it by herself?


    Ye Chu takes a look at ye jiarou, takes back the sarcasm on her face and pretends to be helpless.


    "No, I didn''t remind you, but I want to be such a villain, but some people don''t appreciate it." Ye Chu sighed, "I always don''t understand why she always likes to come against me?"


    After hearing Ye Chu''s words, those young ladies still have what is not clear, their faces show a clear look, comfort ye Chu in succession.


    "Every family has a difficult book to read. We all understand it." Although Yin Shiyan is his father''s favorite little daughter, she also has several worried aunts in her family.


    There were almost all the children born to their aunts in the young lady''s house. Although it was not a matter of water and fire, the relationship would not be very good.


    Jiarou can''t help but feel that ye jiarou can''t help but feel the difference between them.


    Ye Chu spared no effort to wipe black leaf jiarou here, but ye jiarou began to realize that it was wrong.


    According to ye jiarou''s report, Yan Manman''s dress tonight is a plain white embroidered cheongsam. In order not to clash with Yan Manman, she avoided all the white clothes.


    But there are many people in plain white cheongsam in the banquet hall. Besides her, have no one inquired about Yan Manman''s dress tonight?


    Think with her toes, ye jiarou also knows that it is impossible.


    Ye jiarou is no longer calm. She looks around and looks over and over again. She can''t find a person in a red dress.


    Thin sweat covered ye jiarou''s forehead. She kept telling herself that things would not be what she thought.


    The next second, ye jiarou got the answer.


    Yan Manman walked in from the door, wearing a delicate red dress, the style is actually quite similar to ye jiarou''s.


    No one in the banquet hall wore the same clothes as her. Yan Manman nodded with satisfaction. She bought this red dress from England.


    The dyeing, fabric and style are all first-class, which can be said to be the only one in Shanghai.


    When Yan Manman''s eyes swept to the red corner of the banquet, his eyes tightened, and then he expressed his anger to ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou seems to be extremely scared. We can''t understand Yan Manman''s temperament. She can eat a pot of food in the open and in the dark.


    What ye jiarou doesn''t understand now is that ye Chu deliberately framed herself.


    Yan Manman looks at ye jiarou''s dress and trembles with anger. Now she is not good to do something to ye jiarou. After that, ye jiarou can have a good time.


    A maid on the side of the body waved, and Yan Manman ordered some things in the maid''s ear.


    Ye Chu has been paying attention to the movement of Yan Manman. She knows that Yan Manman must be doing something.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the corner of the party.


    A maid apologizes to ye jiarou because she accidentally pours the soup on her clothes.


    At this time, ye jiarou was in great distress. She had not been at the party for long before she met such a mess.


    Ye jiarou stood there timidly, her eyes full of complaints and grievances.


    After this, ye jiarou could not stay at the party. She had to go back to her room and change into a new dress. Ye jiarou patted the dirty things on her clothes and wiped her tears. She was so crying that I felt pity for her.


    Turning a corridor, ye jiarou saw a slender man standing by the lotus pool. She carefully identified it as Yang Huaili, the financial secretary''s son.


    Then ye jiarou slightly drooped her head and thought for a moment. She bit her lip and turned her steps to the lotus pond.


    What happened in this chamber is clear to Ye Chu. Yang Huaili is the second man in "the red pink lady". At this banquet, ye jiarou met Yang Huaili, who has a good background.


    Before the appearance of the male leader, Yang Huaili had been escorting ye jiarou. Chen Xiyuan is a useless man. After meeting Yang Huaili, he is almost an abandoned son.


    Yang Huaili is Yan Manman''s favorite person. Ye jiarou is ready to climb on Yang Huaili. If Yan Manman finds out about this, how interesting it will be.


    Since ye jiarou wants to die herself, she can send Yan Manman a favor by the way.


    Shen Jiuye was wearing a hat and a black suit, and his eyes were dribbling under his sunglasses. Cao An, the most powerful man, followed him.


    Shen Jiuye glanced lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?""This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it later. The MGM ballroom is resplendent, lively and full of noise. It is indeed one of the most famous nightclubs in Shanghai beach.


    There are strange lights, wantonly teasing men and women, and the smell of wine and powder in the air is mixed with each other. This is a world of adults.


    As soon as Fu Tiantian came in, she was blinded. In such a big place, where would she go to find the adulterer?


    Fu Tiantian tightened Ye Chu''s hand: "ah Chu, it''s so big here. What should I do?"


    Although Fu Tiantian is usually careless, she is still a 15-year-old girl. When she comes to entertainment for the first time, she still comes to catch adultery. Of course, she will be nervous.


    Ye Chu is different. In his previous life, ye Chu has experienced the decline of the Ye family and the death of his relatives. He can face any situation calmly.


    Ye Chu looked at Fu Tiantian: "don''t panic, Tian Tian, I''m here." Fu Tiantian''s heart settled down. She believed in ah Chu.


    "But..." Pay Tian Tian looks around, extremely distressed, "here the box looks the same, my eyes are all spent."


    In her last life, ye Chu and Fu Tiantian went to catch adultery together, so she knew which box Fu Tiantian''s father and dancer Zhang Xinli were in.


    However, this time ye Chu won''t let Fu Tiantian rush in recklessly. She thinks of another better way.


    "Tian Tian, my cousin knows the MGM manager. I''ll ask you first. "


    Su Mingzhe, ye Chu''s cousin, is a playboy who often goes to and fro in song and dance halls. Su Mingzhe did have some friendship with MGM''s manager. Ye Chu used this excuse to keep Fu Tiantian.


    After settling down Fu Tiantian, ye Chu immediately went to the box where the dancer Zhang Xinli was.


    Waiting for Zhang Li to wait for her patience.


    After Zhang Xinli comes out, ye Chu follows her all the way, watching Zhang Xinli enter the bathroom, ye Chu smiles and the time comes.


    Zhang Xinli hums to transfer to go in, a few days ago she just called to pay home, provoked that useless woman, see she is about to go up, can her mood be bad?


    Zhang Xinli looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more happy she was. She couldn''t stop smiling at her eyes and eyebrows. And just when Zhang Xinli is proud


    The light in the bathroom suddenly went out!


    Zhang Xinli was stunned and suddenly fell into darkness.


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Zhang Xinli didn''t realize that something was wrong. She scolded secretly, "what''s the trouble with the light?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the silence: "Zhang Xinli, you have done me a terrible harm."


    Suddenly heard the sound, Zhang Xinli was scared, she said in fear: "who is playing tricks?"


    Ye Chu sneered, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m Xiaomei. We''ve been dancing girls in Peiping together."


    "You cheated me out of money. I had no money to pay the debt, so I had to hang myself. You gave me all this!"


    Word by word, it is especially clear in the dark. Zhang Xinli is full of panic. It is Xiaomei, the ghost of Xiaomei, who has come to avenge her.


    Zhang Xinli used to be a dancer in Peiping and was good friends with Xiaomei. Xiaomei tried to make money to pay off the family''s debts. However, Zhang Xinli cheated Xiaomei out of her money, causing Xiaomei to hang herself.


    After that, Zhang Xinli came to Shanghai and became a MGM dancer.


    Zhang Xinli''s voice trembled: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you. Let me go. I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    At this time, Zhang Xinli had no doubt that someone was playing a trick on her, because no one knew about her work as a dancer in Peiping, and she had not even talked about cheating Xiaomei''s money.


    Zhang Xinli decided that it must be Xiaomei''s ghost who can say this.


    What''s more, in the dark, people''s fear will be magnified a hundred times, no matter what they perceive, they will only think about the worse.


    "It''s said that you''ve become a rich man again recently. Zhang Xinli, you killed me, but I''m so comfortable. I''ll never let you go!"


    In order to frighten Zhang Xinli, ye Chu raised her tone, and her voice also sounded a few minutes.


    Zhang Xinli thinks of Fu Tiantian''s father. She says in fear: "Xiaomei, I''m..."


    "If you stay with this man again, I will haunt you all my life!"


    "If you hurt me, I won''t let you live!"


    Ye Chu''s voice turned: "Zhang Xinli, I''ve had a hard time. Please accompany me..."


    Zhang Xinli screamed in fear, "don''t come to me..." She opened the bathroom door and ran out in a panic.


    Zhang Xinli screamed and ran back into the box, bumping into a person. Zhang Xinli looks up and finds Fu Tiantian''s father standing there.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinli hasn''t come back for a long time, Fu Tiantian''s father came out to look for her. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xinli here. He grabbed Zhang Xinli''s arm and called out, "lily."


    What Xiaomei said just now appeared in Zhang Xinli''s mind. She was so scared that she screamed and shook off his hand: "we don''t want to meet again in the future."Fu Tiantian''s father stood in the same place, but Zhang Xinli had already run away.


    After Zhang Xinli left, after a while, ye Chu also walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Chu goes to find Fu Tiantian. As soon as he sees Ye Chu, Fu Tiantian is full of joy: "just now that dancer ran out like crazy. I don''t know, I thought she hit the ghost."


    Ye Chu laughs. Isn''t it a ghost? Only when Zhang Xinli is guilty will she think it is Xiaomei''s ghost who seeks her revenge.


    At this time, Fu Tiantian suddenly stops talking. Ye chushun looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes. It is Fu Tiantian''s father who has gone out of his wits, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Fu Tiantian sneered: "he is worried about his lover. Why not worry about his mother? His mother has been in tears these days, and he has turned a blind eye. "


    "I don''t want to talk to him any more." Fu Tian Tian turned his head and stopped looking at his father.


    Ye Chu clenched Fu Tian''s hand to show comfort. In this life, Zhang Xinli did not enter Fu''s house, and Fu Tiantian would not be depressed all the time. Ye Chu hoped that she would always keep smiling.


    After dealing with this, it''s getting late. After all, Fu Tiantian and ye Chu are two female students, so they can''t stay outside for long.


    Through the crowd, through the dance floor, the singing girl''s voice came from the ear. MGM plays every night, but ye Chu only feels noisy.


    She took Fu Tian Tian out and quickened her pace.


    Just arrived at the door, pay Tian Tian''s step a stop: "Hey, that person good eye familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Ye Chu raised his eyes and saw a man standing there. His facial features are cold and hard, his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, his lips are clear and delicate, but he never loves to laugh.


    MGM is so busy, but he is not tempted. Even the noise around him could only make him colder.


    Ye Chu was stunned. The man was really familiar. It''s over. Why did you meet him here?


    Her feet froze in place.


    ***


    in the MGM dance hall, Lu Huai drinks in the box.


    Brandy poured into the stomach, one cup after another, barely washing off the disgust that had just risen in my heart.


    Lu Huai was not drunk with brandy, on the contrary, his vigilance was still very high. As a commander-in-chief, many people want his life, and danger often comes inadvertently.


    Lu Huai put down the cup and said lightly, "let''s go."


    Adjutant Zhou immediately followed.


    They just came out of the MGM''s door. The cold wind was blowing, and there was a faint chill in the autumn night.


    A girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, that man looks familiar."


    "It seems that I saw it in the teahouse last time..."


    Lu Huai realizes that Youdao''s eyes come from the right, and his face is a little cold.


    "I remember!" Pay Tian Tian a pat head, "is song Qianru in pursuit of that Lu San Shao!"


    Fu Tian Tian raises his voice and is understood by Lu Huai. Lu Huai did not move, but his breath was colder.


    "Shh."


    Ye Chu''s voice is very light. He wants to pull Fu Tiantian away. She knew that Lu Huai remembered her voice and did not want to be recognized by him.


    In his last life, he got along with Lu Huai for a long time, but he didn''t like to be talked about by others. Not to mention, just pay Tian Tian to talk about or not the side of the scandal.


    Although they were only two female students, Lu Huai was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. Maybe he would be as merciless as he was in a teahouse that day.


    But ye Chu and Fu Tian Tian have not had time to go, at this time, Lu Huai side over head.


    Fu Tiantian still stands there, but ye Chu is pulling her away. Ye Chu''s movements are somewhat large, which seems to attract Lu Huai''s attention.


    The next second, his sight fell on Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu wore a wide hat and a black dress, and her white fingers tightly grasped the arm of the girl beside her.


    The finger is thin, bright and white skin is slightly red.


    Ye Chu is stunned and looks at him. Her heart tightened and her feet froze in place.


    Lu Huai''s face was cold, as if with a layer of frost. His lips are very thin, perhaps because he doesn''t smile, with a bit fierce.


    For the sake of their own life safety, ye Chu does not want to speak, she is afraid that Lu Huai will recognize who she is. But at the moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    The green river is pumping. Please come back to see it later. Yan Manman is very angry. When he hears Ye Chu''s voice, his anger is even stronger.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    Pay Tian Tian Leng Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Chu. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. There are so many people at the moment. Yan Manman is very angry. She just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.


    Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.


    Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voiceYe jiarou stood for a moment, but did not come in. Ye jiarou loves to pretend to be a little white lotus, and ye Chu naturally won''t stop her.


    Until ye jiarou''s legs are numb, ye Chu opens her mouth.


    "Jiarou, what are you doing there? Class is coming soon. As a sister, I can''t connive at your skipping class. "


    "No, sister, I just want to tell you something." Ye jiarou moved her numb legs and went to Ye Chu''s table.


    Ye jiarou held the rose and watch in front of Ye Chu and said timidly.


    "This rose and watch were given to me by Mr. Chen, but I didn''t want to accept it..." Ye jiarou is anxious to explain, as if she is about to cry.


    "Take it if you want, and don''t take it if you want. Can someone else force it on you? " Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and educated her.


    Ye jiarou is stunned, just want to say that he is forced to give me, the words to the mouth and stop, a pair of servile manner.


    "Mr. Chen had a blind date with his sister before. I don''t want to accept his gifts."


    "Chen Xiyuan, who can''t even pay for the dishes?" Ye Chu thought for a long time before he thought of his obscene face. "Jiarou, don''t worry. I have definitely rejected him on my last blind date."


    Ye jiarou is full of tears, but she scolds Ye Chu a few words in her heart. Who knows what to pretend? Chen Xiyuan dumped you, and Chen Xiyuan said to her face-to-face.


    "But what I hear is not like this. I will refuse Mr. Chen, and I will not embarrass my sister."


    "I don''t like Chen Xiyuan''s poverty, but..." Ye Chu hooked his lips and said, "if jiarou likes it, promise it."


    Ye Chu raised himself and stepped on ye jiarou by the way.


    Ye jiarou realized that she had never seen a jealous look on Ye Chu. She was about to speak when a girl interrupted her.


    "Ye Chu, you are really generous. What did ye jiarou do here to explain to you? It must be that those words have not reached her ears. Otherwise, how could she eagerly approach a man? "


    Ye Chu in front of a few rows of female students can not listen to, must help her out of breath.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the classroom was quiet for a moment.


    Ye jiarou is stunned. She keeps her mouth open and looks at the speaker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I will..."


    Originally only wanted to talk with Ye Chu, the female classmate looked at ye jiarou with a look of disdain.


    "You can''t say everything. It seems that you usually hook up with Mr. Chen. If you dare to do it or not, I mean, how about you? "


    Of course, ye jiarou can''t treat her like this. It''s just a show of authority.


    "Elder sister, I have known for a long time that Mr. Chen and you are on a blind date. How can you take love with a knife?"


    At this time, the situation is beyond ye jiarou''s control. She turns to Ye Chu, hoping that ye Chu can help her speak.


    At this time, ye Chu is not busy talking. She pretends not to see ye jiarou''s anxiety, and continues to listen to the girl''s words.


    As soon as the girl saw Ye Chu listening attentively, she suddenly came to her spirit. Then she took aim at ye jiarou, who was very delicate and pitiful, and immediately raised her voice.


    "Do you mean I cheated? My brother has seen it! "


    Looking at the interest of everyone in the classroom was mentioned by himself, the female students stood up and said that the key time also stopped.


    "Do you know the cultural bookstore at the gate of the school?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who turns right about 50 meters from the school." A boy answers.


    "That''s right. Chen Xiyuan and ye jiarou always fall in love with each other in that bookstore. The boss doesn''t like them and says it''s affecting others to read."


    Ye jiarou was busy explaining, "I don''t have it. It''s Mr. Chen who has to follow me."


    "Well, I didn''t admit it had anything to do with Mr. Chen before, but now I''m in a hurry. My brother said that you''re very close. Many people saw it."


    Ye Chu''s heart secretly happy, silently stabbed: "perhaps Xu jiarou and Chen Xiyuan are discussing learning?"


    "Ye Chu, don''t be cheated by Ye jiarou. She just envies you for everything, and she likes to play tricks behind your back."


    Ye chuning concentrated his mind and said to ye jiarou earnestly: "jiarou, if you like Chen Xiyuan, you can go there. Don''t care about me. Don''t hide anything you want from me. My sister is not that mean person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Green River is smoking, please come back to see ye Chu after a while. Their hugs let those people down completely.


    "What''s good about a little couple fighting?"


    "We found some traces on Smith''s road. Let''s go, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cool night wind blowing, the sound of footsteps gradually rose, and the group finally left. When there was no sound at the end, ye Chu immediately released his hand.


    Ye Chu''s forehead floated a thin cold sweat, leaving a trace of fear. In this life, she had nothing to do with Lu Huai. Just now she made those bold decisions. She was not sure whether he would hurt her.


    Lu Huai is a very complicated man. Even if he had been married for several years in his last life, they had always respected each other. Ye Chu could not see him clearly.


    Although she held a heart, she knew that Lu Huai would never hurt innocent people even if he was indifferent.


    What''s more, after just that, Lu Huai''s knife will no longer be against her neck.


    The lights on this road are still dark. There is no moon in the sky. Because there was no light, Lu Huai couldn''t see ye Chu''s face clearly.


    Lu Huai opened his mouth in a low voice, but his sincerity could be heard.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Chu did not blame, but laughed: "you are welcome." She picked up the cake on the ground and turned away.


    Lu Huai raised his eyes and saw only her slender arms, which were as white as snow, though there was no light. Her back disappeared into the night.


    The shirt button opened a few, Lu Huai one hand buckle, while turning away.


    Ye Chu some anxious, but straight back, head also did not return to walk.


    I don''t know how long my mother waited at home and whether the cake in her hand was broken.


    She hasn''t heard from her all the time. Her mother must be very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, ye Chu has arrived at the gate of Ye mansion. From a distance, you can see a person standing there. She quickened her pace and ran over to her mother''s arms.


    Ye Chu didn''t return home, so Sulan was worried. As she hugged her, she asked, "ah Chu, why did you come back so late?"


    Looking up, ye Chu looks at her mother, Su LAN. Ye Chu was stunned and looked at every detail in his eyes for fear of having a dream.


    Mother''s embrace is extremely warm, but only appears in Ye Chu''s dream. At the thought of this, her nose was sour and she immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Chu, how can you cry


    Ye Chu''s tears continued to fall, and she made an excuse: "the cake for my mother..."


    Su LAN saw Ye Chu''s wrinkled cake box with mud on it. She suddenly understood that ye Chu was crying because of the cake.


    Su LAN smiles and feels that ye Chu is still a child in spite of his sixteen years old. She stroked Ye Chu''s back, softly comforting.


    "The cake doesn''t matter, just go home safely."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu went back to the bedroom. The furnishings in the room were strange and familiar. She lay in bed and smelled the light incense, which was the smell of Styrax.


    For a long time, ye Chu couldn''t sleep at night. After the fall of the Ye family, she never had a good sleep. And this smell will only appear in memory.


    Smelling the smell of Styrax, ye Chu''s heart gradually calmed down.


    She thought of what had happened that night and put her thoughts together.


    In the "Pink Lady", Lu Huai is a villain that everyone is afraid of. He is the biggest enemy of the male leader. In the book, the man took great effort to bring him down.


    Ye Chu thought that Lu Huai would never have come to such an end had it not been for the author''s brainless preference for male owners.


    Now, ye Chu and Lu Huai are just strangers.


    Ye Chu is sure Lu Huai didn''t see her face, but her voice has been exposed, so she can only hide from him next time.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chu closed his eyes, the first time sleep at ease.


    ***


    the next morning, ye Chuzheng and Su LAN had breakfast.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came through the door: "madam, second miss, big room lady..."


    Before waiting for the maid to finish, ye Chu heard a voice: "Su LAN, ah Chu, I''m coming."


    When no one was seen, there was a hearty laugh outside the door. Then, a man strode in. It was Wan Yihui, Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Chu, as the only legitimate daughter of the Ye family, is much loved. Ye Chu chuxiao softly, the most favorite person in the world, in addition to her mother, is the big aunt.


    Wan Yihui came to Ye Chu like a gust of wind: "ah Chu, my little honey, my aunt brought you a funny idea today."


    As soon as ye Chu was born, Wan Yihui gave her a nickname, little honey. She hopes Ye Chu will grow up in a honeypot all her life.


    In Wanyi''s eyes, ye Chu is so good and so good that no girl can compare with Ye Chu. Even when his son Yixiu came, he could only stand aside.In a word, ye Chu is wan Yihui''s sweetheart. Who makes Ye Chu sad, she will turn over with that person on the spot.


    Ye Chumei''s eyes were bent, and she called out "great aunt" with a smile. Wan Yihui answered, and the smile of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Wan Yihui has a bright personality. She is also very popular. She opened the snack box and said, "ah Chu, have a taste."


    Ye Chu looked, is her favorite cake, she took a piece into her mouth.


    It''s the taste in Ye Chu''s memory. Her eyes are moist. It''s good that the story in the book hasn''t started yet. It''s still time.


    When ye Chu raised her eyes, she covered all her emotions. She bent her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt. I like this very much. Mother, great aunt, try it, too


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "how many women are there in this street with 5 feet and 6 inches


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    "Chen Xiyuan said you are a fairy from heaven."


    Ye Chu was startled and nearly tripped over the stones on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he said, "what?"


    "Don''t you know?" The girl came to be interested. "My brother told me that Chen Xiyuan would praise you as long as he mentioned you."


    The girl recited Chen Xiyuan''s words "intact". In fact, after several rounds of communication, these words have become more and more exaggerated.


    "Gentle and beautiful, kind and generous But when I saw Ben, I knew it was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. "


    Fu Tian Tian laughs and rubs Ye Chu''s arm: "let me also touch the fairy spirit."


    Ye Chu:


    It seems that her warning did work, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xiyuan was so timid that she felt a little guilty.


    As for when Chen Xiyuan blew Ye Chu out of the sky and the earth, it has to start with a gathering.That day, Chen Xiyuan and his friends had dinner in a restaurant. Chen Xiyuan is in a bad mood because of his blind date. He wants to drink to vent his anger.


    A friend said, "Xiyuan, I heard that you and miss Ye Er went on a blind date a few days ago. Has this been accomplished or not?"


    "Needless to say, we, Mr. Chen, must have captured Miss Ye Er''s heart."


    Chen Xiyuan considers himself to be a perfect man in a thousand. He boasts in front of his friends how charming he is. As long as a woman sees him, she will definitely fall in love with him.


    And before the blind date, Chen Xiyuan also put on a big talk, saying that even if ye Chu is a great beauty, he will be determined to see himself.


    When Chen Xiyuan heard his friend''s words, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. What a pot he didn''t open to mention, and the disgrace of his blind date was still fresh in my eyes. They were still asking themselves about it.


    Chen Xiyuan was irritable and didn''t want to talk. He could only drink with his head down.


    A young man said with a smile, "Xiyuan, why don''t you talk? It''s not going to be yellow, is it


    "Xiyuan, tell me quickly." Everyone is urging us to know the result.


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t hide, but he thought of Ye Chu''s words. Ye Chu didn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan. If there are rumors against me in the future, I''ll blame you.


    Chen Xiyuan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ye Er I don''t like me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that Miss Ye Er has a high vision... "


    "Don''t you always say you are charming? Why, it doesn''t work this time? "


    Hearing his friend''s teasing, Chen Xiyuan had nothing to say. He was so depressed that he took a big sip of wine. At the beginning, how forced, now there are more face, Chen Xiyuan heart of Ye Chu and resentment.


    At this time, a man asked, "why don''t you like Miss Ye Er?"


    Remembering that his handle was still in Ye Chu''s hand, Chen Xiyuan bit his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er is gentle, beautiful, kind and generous. I really can''t deserve her."


    Chen Xiyuan indignantly thought, ye Chu is a snake and scorpion beauty, but no longer willing, the mouth has to praise ye Chu.


    A person answers a way: "say also, Miss Ye Er is so excellent, you do not seem to be worthy of her."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. What''s this called? He opened his mouth and thought of Ye Chu''s warning, but did not dare to utter a word.


    Another childe said, "Xiyuan, to tell you the truth, ye Chu is a famous beauty with a good family background and good temperament. You and ye Chu don''t seem to match each other."


    Chen Xiyuan couldn''t help it: "Ye Chu''s temperament is good?" Where do you see that? You did not see her sarcastic look, Chen Xiyuan now think of all feel flustered.


    What''s more, what''s the difference between him and ye Chu? Are you so bad? Chen Xiyuan was so angry that he felt smoke coming from his throat.


    "My sister and ye Chu are studying in the same school. She says Ye Chu has a good character and everyone likes him very much," said a young man Others agreed.


    Chen Xiyuan Meng, feelings on their own know ye Chu''s true face? But he had to maintain Ye Chu''s good reputation. He couldn''t say anything. He really had a hard time.


    At this time, a person raised a sentence: "Xiyuan, you have met with Miss Ye Er. Do you say, what is the disposition of Miss Ye Er?"


    Chen Xiyuan wants to say out loud, ye Chu''s mouth is vicious, his words are merciless, but when he reaches his mouth, he changes his face.


    "Miss Ye Er is gentle in speaking and doing things with consideration of other people''s feelings. In short, she gets along very happily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    If you know that you are late because of Ye Chu''s intentional mischief, then everyone will stand by their side, and she can reveal Ye Chu''s true face.


    Ye jiarou carefully pulled her hair to the back of her ear, trying to show her white neck. The other hand caught her by the corner of her dress, as if to show her uneasiness.


    "Are you waiting for me? Because my sister didn''t want to give me a ride So I can only carpool with people. There''s something wrong with the car on the road, which worries everyone. "


    When ye jiarou names Ye Chu, she also looks at Ye Chu''s direction aggrieved, criticizing Ye Chu both inside and outside.


    Because of the car failure, ye jiarou''s friend Bai min was also late. She originally wanted to go back to her room to clean up, but ye jiarou suggested that she should come to the banquet hall first, saying that she was afraid that everyone would worry about them.


    Bai min originally wanted to refuse, but ye jiarou pulled her all the way. If she does not understand ye jiarou''s mind, she has been living in vain for more than ten years.


    On the way to the manor, ye jiarou also suffered a lot. The car was about to arrive, but it just stalled.


    Ye jiarou had to drag their luggage along a long mountain road. When they opened the door, the dinner had not yet started.


    Ye jiarou took it for granted that everyone was waiting for them.


    After ye jiarou finished speaking, everyone''s eyes toward Ye Chu were also blazing. They always felt that they would see a good play.


    Ye Chu looks at ye jiarou''s self directing and acting coldly. She pretends to be surprised before ye jiarou is satisfied for too long.


    "is it not that Jiaren thinks I deliberately don''t carry you? I can''t take this accusation. You know I''m allergic to peach blossoms and spray so many peach blossoms..."


    Ye Chu''s words have not been finished, everyone began to look at ye jiarou again, but the eyes have changed.


    Ye Chu''s popularity has always been good, they naturally believe Ye Chu''s words.


    This ye jiarou is really clever. She framed her own sister secretly and openly. It''s amazing.


    When ye Chu''s voice just fell, ye jiarou was a little anxious. She wanted to tell all the bad things ye Chu had done to her to the people present. She didn''t want everyone to be cheated by Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou was in a hurry: "sister, I didn''t..."


    As a result of anxiety, ye jiarou''s fingers wringing the corner of her dress as if she had been wronged a lot.


    Ye Chuge should be flustered, but he still pretends to be clear: "don''t care about jiarou. I know jiarou didn''t mean to, because I''m allergic to peach blossom, and you''re late. I''m really sorry."


    Ye Chu plays a perfect good sister. It''s ye jiarou''s fault, but she apologizes to ye jiarou.


    There are a lot of envious Ye Chu''s people, at this time also have to praise ye Chu.


    Ye Chu not only looks good-looking and elegant, but also does not win the master''s attention, even his words and deeds are very atmospheric.


    At this time, people looked at the embarrassed ye jiarou, tut, it was really a small family spirit.


    Ye Chu continued to smile: "it seems that jiarou''s journey is not easy. Hurry back to her room to have a shower. The dinner is about to start. It''s not good for everyone to be hungry."


    Then, ye Chu waved to ye jiarou. Ye jiarou''s face sank, and she instantly felt that she had become a pet that ye Chufan had come to, and that she had gone.


    Yan Manman''s face is as black as potstickers. She wants to strangle ye jiarou standing in front of her. She has not finished boasting about her manor. Now she is interrupted. How can she continue?


    Now everyone''s attention has been attracted by the two sisters of the Ye family. It is clearly her party, and it should be her who should be in the limelight!


    Yan Manman goes to ye jiarou and looks at her with his nostrils and toes.


    "Ye jiarou, I know you have never been on the stage, but today is my birthday party. You should clean yourself up a little bit."


    There are many people present, and Yan Manman is not a fool like a pig. Only ye jiarou and ye jiarou''s friends can hear her voice.


    Bai min, who came with ye jiarou, didn''t want to stay any longer. She could see the awkward atmosphere at the scene at a glance. She complained about ye jiarou.


    It is clear that ye jiarou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to disgust Ye Chu and deliberately pulls herself up. If she goes back with ye jiarou in the same car when she goes back, she is in a bad head.


    Bai Minli also ignored ye jiarou, and Yan Manman said, and returned to the room prepared for her.


    Ye jiarou didn''t expect Bai min to wait for her to leave. She stamped her feet gently in the same place, and said goodbye gently in her voice.


    "Bai min doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried. I have to go to see her first. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner. I''m not here to stay with you."


    Ye jiarou blushes and says sorry. She chases Bai min out. Fortunately, Bai min left early, or she might turn over on the spot if she heard ye jiarou''s words.


    After the farce was over, the dinner party finally began. Ignoring Yan Manman''s gloomy face, the dinner went smoothly.Fu Tian Tian, who was sitting on the right side of Ye Chu, touched Ye Chu''s arm: "is this the good play you let me see? It''s good. I''m happy to see ye jiarou make a fool of herself. "


    Ye Chu laughs, did not answer, the good play is still ahead, this is barely an appetizer.


    Tomorrow''s birthday party, that''s the most important thing.


    Ye Chu sat in his position and did not speak.


    All the people who eat together are girls. Of course, gossip is inevitable.


    "Do you know what the latest gossip is?" A senior official''s daughter broke the silence.


    She waited until she had satisfied everyone''s appetite before opening her mouth: "everyone has heard of the foreign minister''s daughter song Qianru. She has become popular again recently."


    This person happens to be wrong with song Qianru. Naturally, she will be told.


    "I heard about it, too." Another girl in the side also said yes.


    "She pursues who is not good, must pursue young commander Lu Huai, who does not know that Lu sanshao is the most popular single man."


    "It''s a shame. Lu sanshao has definitely refused. She also makes accidents everywhere. Don''t think people don''t understand her mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Lu San Shao doesn''t have many friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    Although Li Xing didn''t make a big deal, Lu Huai didn''t want to agree so easily.


    Lu Huai still did not speak.


    Seeing that Lu Huai didn''t speak, Li Wenda felt very heavy, just like being pressed by a big stone, unable to breathe.


    Li Wenda really can''t guess Lu Huai''s mind. Isn''t sanshao satisfied with the price? Fortunately, he had made two preparations. The silver note road was not workable. He had another way.


    Li Wenda said: "San Shao, I have prepared a big gift for you." It is said that Lu sanshao is not close to a woman, but Li Wenda doesn''t believe it. This may be the excuse of San Shao. He just doesn''t meet the woman he likes.


    Li Wenda made great efforts to prepare a few women, who had never been touched by anyone. They were all beautiful, pure, charming and even more attractive.


    If there is a row of beautiful women standing in front of men, even if the person is Lu sanshao, can not help but such temptation.


    Lu sanshao already has money and power. Now he lacks beauties. This behavior will surely satisfy him.


    Li Wenda thought that he had made a very correct decision. He turned to Xiao Wu, his confidant, and said, "ask them to come up."


    When the door opened, Wu was followed by five girls, all of whom were young enough to pinch water. It was the best time.


    Each of the five girls has her own style. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. Not to mention the most middle of the girl''s eyes will hook people, look at people, can''t help but let people itch.


    The girls look at Lu Huai''s eyes full of shyness. How can they do it? They have the chance to serve Lu sanshao. Lu Huai''s face became more and more handsome in the light, and their hearts were pounding.


    Li Wenda laughed triumphantly: "San Shao, this is my carefully selected woman. I hope you like it."


    Zhou''s adjutant was furious and said in a sharp voice, "wanton!" Immediately, he pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Li wenda.


    Lu Huai''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold. Looking at Li Wenda''s eyes, he looked as if he was a dead man: "Li Wenda, how dare you be."


    Li Wenda didn''t expect Lu Huai to be so angry. His legs suddenly softened and said, "three San Shao, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done it. "


    Li Wenda is extremely regretful. Lu sanshao was not really close to a woman. Now he flatters the horse''s hooves.


    The five girls had never seen such a scene. The black muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at themselves. Just now, their hearts were sprouting, which would have been full of panic and screamed loudly.


    Lu Huai Mou color is dark, coldly glanced at them: "get out."


    Lu Huai''s voice was very low. Listening to Li Wenda''s ears, Li Wenda said to Xiao Wu, "take them out of here!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took the girls away and closed the door.


    Li Wenda flattered with a smile: "San Shao, I dare not do this again. Please forgive me this time."


    Assistant Zhou''s gun has been pointing at Li wenda. Without Lu Huai''s command, he has not put it down. Li Wenda was so scared that his back was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat, and his clothes had long been soaked in sweat.


    Lu Huai''s eyes were very cold. He didn''t seem to have any temperature. "Li Wenda, it seems that you don''t want your son to come out."


    Word by word, Li Wenda''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with despair.


    Li Wenda quickly opened his mouth: "three young, it''s all my fault, you must not blame my son, if you want to blame me, all blame me."


    Li Xing is the lifeblood of Li wenda. This time, he wanted to save Li Xing, but he did not expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he hurt Li Xing. Li Wenda was so sorry that his intestines were blue.Li Wenda then said, "San Shao, as long as you can forgive me, I will do anything." As long as you can spare my son.


    After hearing the speech, Lu Huai''s eyes tightened. Li Wenda still has some use, and there is still room for him in the future. This time, I will give him a lesson, and I will not be afraid of his disobedience in the future.


    Lu Huai glanced at Li Wenda coldly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu wants the business of Rong."


    Li Wenda is stunned, and San Shao means to let him go And showed him a clear way.


    Li Wenda breathed a sigh of relief and tried to open his mouth: "San Shao, my son..."


    Lu Huai takes a look at Li wenda. Li Wenda stops talking immediately. He lowers his head and dares not to speak again.


    After a long time, Li Wenda heard Lu Huai''s indifferent voice: "I will arrange for you to meet Lao Jiu, but remember, I will ask for this favor in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Please come back to see him later.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face is blue and white for a while. He really wants to find a hole to drill in so that no one can see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    At this time, the waiter came to serve, crab roe and shark''s fin, stewed sea cucumber


    Ye Chu stood up and prepared to leave. After thinking about it, he leaned down and looked at Chen Xiyuan with a smile: "Chen Xiyuan, I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Xiyuan puffed at the corner of his mouth. These dishes cost him dozens of oceans at least. Ye Chu really killed him this time.


    "How did the lady leave?" The waiter didn''t know what had just happened, and he was puzzled.


    Chen Xiyuan looked impatient: "how do I know, or you go to ask her?"


    At the thought of bleeding, Chen Xiyuan was busy with the waiter and said, "don''t serve the dishes at the back. I don''t want any more."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned, and then showed the color of disdain. He has worked in the new town hotel for such a long time that he has never heard such absurd words.


    The waiter turned his lips and looked like a dog. How could he be so stingy?


    What''s the big guy with no money? No wonder that beautiful lady didn''t want to stay here.


    The waiter replied firmly: "Sir, I''m sorry, your order is already being cooked, can''t return."


    Chen Xiyuan was silly and wanted to fight for it again: "but I can''t finish so many dishes..."


    The waiter has never seen such a shameless person and despises him more: "Sir, you should be honest. If you are a man, you should pay the money."


    Chen Xiyuan had to shut up. He realized that everything was not going well today. He ran out of money and was ridiculed. All this was given by Ye Chu.


    After today, he saw Ye Chu and wanted to walk around the road.


    ***


    after a shower in the morning, it did not fall again.Ye Chu walked out of Xincheng Hotel and stopped a rickshaw. When the breeze blows, ye Chu looks at the pedestrians on the street from time to time, feeling comfortable.


    Ye Chu is so ruthless to Chen Xiyuan today because she is full of confidence.


    Previously, there was a strange sound in Ye Chu''s room.


    After only two words, the voice disappeared. Since ye Chu was reborn, he naturally felt that there must be something worth pondering over.


    Chen Xiyuan made Miss Li''s stomach bigger Ye Chu went to check this Miss Li, and indeed found a person who had been in close contact with Chen Xiyuan.


    Li Siwen, the daughter of an ordinary citizen, has neither business nor official background. Ye Chu sent someone to follow her for a few days and found that her servant girl always went to Tongrentang to find a doctor.


    Every time, that servant girl will bring a pile of medicine out. And that doctor is the man most admired by the rich ladies. He is especially good at preserving the fetus.


    Li Siwen got pregnant before she was unmarried. Chen Xiyuan didn''t want to marry her, so he only gave her a sum of money. However, Li Siwen did not kill the child in her belly. She thought that she wanted to borrow that child to do something.


    Ye Chu has been unable to understand, until one day, she suddenly remembered a piece of content in "Pink Beauty". Chen Xiyuan has an aunt named Li. This is only a stroke in the book, and did not point out the name of Aunt Li.


    It seems that Li Siwen was later Chen Xiyuan''s aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the rickshaw has stopped at the gate of Ye mansion. Today, ye Chu was in a good mood and gave the driver a lot of tips.


    After returning, Wan Yihui, the eldest uncle''s mother, has been waiting for ye Chu in Ye''s residence. Ye Chu tells Wan Yihui that she doesn''t look at Chen Xiyuan. Wan Yihui also felt that Chen Xiyuan was not worthy of Ye Chu. Naturally, she was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The green river is pumping. Please come back later.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to be in a passive position, but chooses to take the initiative. She squatted, stretched out her foot and kicked the man''s knee socket.


    The man slightly side, easily escaped Ye Chu''s attack.


    Ye Chu constantly attacks, and the man is like playing with her, from time to time to tease her, playing her round and round.


    After a few moves, ye Chu was a little angry, flexibly drilled to the man''s back and strangled his neck. She really wanted to see who was so bored.


    Ye Chu tightens the strength of the hand, the other hand bends, concentrates all the strength to the elbow, smashes to that person''s shoulder socket.


    That person''s neck is strangled by Ye Chu, but he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. Ye Chu''s elbow has not yet touched his neck, that person has the countermeasure.


    He pulled Ye Chu''s wrist and threw it mercilessly to the ground. Ye Chu''s body was forced to tilt, and when his feet stood on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    When ye Chu is thinking about how to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, the man suddenly loosened his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Chu immediately quickened his pace and ran away. There was only one thought in her mind. The farther away from this person, the better.


    She did not see the smile on the lips of the man behind her, and the unfathomable eyes.


    I finally found you.


    Because of the strong desire to survive, ye Chu quickly found his way. She went into the room, closed the door, and her heart was beating.


    Ye Chu is very nervous. Who is that person?


    He can appear in the police chief''s house, must not be a simple character.


    Besides, the defense here is tight, how can an unidentified person run in.


    Ye Chu thought of the maid''s reminder before the banquet.


    "The small building to the south of the manor is occupied by distinguished guests. It is better not to approach it."


    The guests who live there If you want to have a certain status, you are either a high-ranking official or a powerful one. How can you argue with such a small person as her?


    But why did he do it?


    Ye Chu remembered that she had seen a black car parked in the house. She was a little familiar, but she didn''t care.


    Now I think, it is very likely that it was the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai once had a fight with her, and that fight must be to test her skill.


    Ye Chu forehead from a thin layer of sweat, bad, Lu Huai recognized her voice, he must have known her identity now.


    She shouldn''t have been meddling in the first place


    Who knows this kind of trouble is going to happen now?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu thought for a long time, until sleepiness came, just reluctantly slept in the past.


    The next morning, ye Chu looks bad, can only put on a light makeup to cover up.


    Ye Chu and ye jiarou get on the car together. Ye Chu doesn''t deliberately make trouble for her this time.


    Ye Chu is worried about Lu Huai''s affairs, which has the mind to take care of her, but ye jiarou, who is beside her, wants to gather together to speak some nonsense.


    After returning home last night, ye jiarou felt more and more wrong. It was not a coincidence for ye jiarou to bump into clothes at the banquet and the appearance of people by the lotus pool.


    It must be ye Chu''s intention to harm her!


    Why does Ye Chu want to do this? She has a clear conscience to Ye Chu, without any disobedience. Ye Chu just can''t see her well.


    If ye Chu knew what ye jiarou was thinking at this time, he would surely sigh. Is not there a saying called brain water? Is it not a living example?


    It seems that ye jiarou drank a lot of water in the lotus pond last night, which caused her brain to be abnormal. Oh no, it should have been a long time ago that her brain was not quite right.


    Ye jiarou looks at Ye Chu. Her tears seem to fall. Her hands are twisted together on her legs, and her voice cries: "sister, how did you and miss Yan come to the lotus pond last night?"


    At this time, ye Chuzheng is upset because she is in the same space with ye jiarou, and ye jiarou has to speak in her most disgusting tone.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is really stupid. She only knows that she pretends to be innocent.


    Ye Chu slightly side of the head, on the leaf jiarou''s eyes.


    She was impatient and said to ye jiarou mercilessly: "you have been quarreling with that young master Yang. Have you ever thought about the face of our Ye family?"


    Ye jiarou, who just wanted to shed tears, was stunned. After hearing Ye Chu''s words, her tears forced her to go back. She wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the point of this dress?" Ye jiarou rubbed her eyes and rubbed them red. "Why did I just bump into Yan Manman''s shirt?"


    Ye jiarou''s eyes are full of accusations, as if ye Chu was the heinous criminal.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to talk to ye jiarou: "you have to buy that red dress, right?"


    Ye jiarou was speechless for a moment and could only nod her head.


    "I gave you that dress." Ye Chu''s tone is clear and cold, "if you feel dissatisfied, give me back the money."Ye jiarou really felt that she had eaten too much water in the lotus pond last night, and her whole chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t get up or down.


    Two people did not talk much, ye Chu every sentence will ye jiarou tie no strength to fight back.


    But before long, Ye''s car stopped slowly.


    After driving for a short time, the car suddenly stalled. What''s more, the driver couldn''t start it. The car stopped in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    ***


    there is a black car in the back. Take a closer look, it is the car of the governor''s office.


    Lu Huai''s look was a little pale. He took a look at Zhou''s deputy: "go ahead and see what happened."


    Adjutant Zhou answered and got out of the car.


    After a while, Zhou''s adjutant came back, and he replied in a low voice: "San Shao, in front of you is Ye''s car, and ye''s car has stalled."


    After thinking about it, Zhou added: "the two young ladies of the Ye family are in the car."


    Lu Huai did not speak. For a long time, his mouth showed a meaningful smile: "Miss Ye."


    Lu Huai ordered Zhou''s deputy a few words, and Zhou''s deputy said yes and went to Ye''s car.


    Come to Ye''s car and roll down the window.


    Zhou''s deputy said to Ye Chu, "Miss Ye Er, San Shao, please get on the bus."


    Ye Chu did not know that the car of the governor''s mansion was parked behind them. At this time, hearing Zhou''s words, ye Chu''s heart sank slightly, knowing that Lu Huai was trying to test her.


    Lu Huai was suspicious and deep-seated. This time he became suspicious of himself and would never let himself go so easily.


    Later, as long as her performance is a little inappropriate, she doesn''t know what Lu Huai will do.


    Ye Chu doesn''t want to get off the bus, but there is no way. He is Lu sanshao.


    No one can violate Lu sanshao''s orders.


    Ye Chu looked at Zhou''s adjutant and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    This is the first time that Zhou''s assistant officer saw Ye Chu. The girl in front of him was delicate and elegant, and her whole body was full of noble breath. He could not help but sigh.


    Ye jiarou on one side heard Zhou''s adjutant''s words, and her eyes showed jealousy. Did she hear that correctly? Lu sanshao actually let Ye Chu get on the bus? When did ye Chu know Lu sanshao?


    Ye jiarou''s slender hand pinched her sleeve, and her big face seemed to shed tears. Sanshao must not know that she was also in the car. Otherwise, how could she be willing to throw such a weak woman on the road.


    Ye jiarou takes a look at Zhou''s aide and thinks that maybe this man has misinterpreted the words. Lu sanshao actually called himself, not ye Chu at all.


    Well, it must be. After a short while, ye jiarou has already made a lot of brain tonic. Thinking about her, she is relieved. After thinking about her, she calls softly: "sister..."


    Words have not finished, ye Chu as if not heard, directly get off the car. Ye jiarou''s words were blocked in her throat, and her voice stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye jiarou is angry and hateful Ye Chu. She must be afraid of her past and rob her of the limelight, so she is in such a hurry to get off the bus.


    Thinking like this, ye jiarou''s expression is quite aggrieved, and her eyes are red.


    Ye jiarou looks at Zhou''s deputy again, hoping that he can say something to let him go together.


    To my surprise, Zhou didn''t even look at her. He just said, "Miss Ye Er, this way, please." then he left.


    Ye jiarou: She stamped her feet and did not give up.


    The car of the governor''s office is in front of her. Ye Chu is walking and pondering. This is the first time in her life that she is facing Lu Huai head-on. She must be cautious.


    The person Ye Chu has to face is Lu Huai. Ye Chu knows that he is more terrible than anyone else. When he gets along with him, ye Chu can''t relax.


    In her previous life, ye Chu was the nominal governor''s wife, but they were respectful to each other. She did not know Lu Huai very well.


    Lu Huai didn''t speak much and his mind was unpredictable. Ye Chu could never guess what Lu Huai was thinking.


    Every time Lu Huai looked at her, ye Chu always felt that his eyes could see the bottom of his heart, and everything was nowhere to hide in front of Lu Huai.


    Lu Huai looks at Ye Chu step by step, his eyes color is not clear.


    Ye Chu and Zhou''s adjutant have already arrived in front of the car. Zhou''s adjutant looks respectful: "three little, Miss Ye Er is here."


    Ye Chu looked in the past. The man in the car was graceful and elegant, but his whole body was full of cold breath. This was Lu Huai, the Lu family San Shao who everyone was afraid of in Shanghai beach.


    Lu Huai didn''t look at it and said faintly, "well."


    Deputy Zhou said, "Miss Ye Er, please." Ye Chu took a deep breath and got into the car.


    Seeing this, ye jiarou is busy to follow up. But Zhou''s deputy stretched out his arm and stopped her. His voice was not happy.


    "San Shao means that only miss Ye Er can get on the bus."


    Lu Huai is the only son of Lu Zongting, the governor of the army. No one knows about Lu San Shao''s coming to Shanghai.


    Lu sanshao is the role that everyone in Shanghai beach is afraid of. He is resolute in his work. As long as he decides on one thing, no one can change his mind.Lu Huai clearly did not do anything. He just stood there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. People around him did not dare to speak any more, and even their breathing slowed down.


    Lu Huai was followed by a group of soldiers. It was obvious that he was going to perform official duties, but a woman stopped him.


    Ye Chu looked in the past. It was song Qianru, the daughter of the foreign minister.


    Ye Chu recalled carefully that although Lu Huai was the biggest villain in "the beauty of red powder", he did not describe him too much because of the author''s preference for men and women. Lu Huai''s existence has always been mysterious.


    Ye Chu just knows that song Qianru likes Lu Huai and wishes that Lu Huai would follow her wherever he went. I think she saw the scene of women chasing men now.


    At this time, song Qianru raised her head, raised her mouth, and said in a delicate tone: "San Shao, I called you for a long time just now. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    It''s like a little girl''s house to see her sweetheart.


    Since Song Qianru saw Lu Huai''s first face, her heart fell on Lu Huai. Although Lu Huai is a stranger not to enter the appearance, but song Qianru is like Lu Huai.


    Song Qianru has been pampered since childhood. No matter what she asks for, her family will satisfy her.


    She has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament. As long as it is something she likes, no matter what means, she must get it.


    However, song Qianru was most afraid of his father. However, on the matter of Lu Huai, song Fu also held an objection. Knowing that song Qianru was chasing Lu Huai, song''s father even sent someone from Nanjing to take her back.


    This time, song Qianru had a chance to go to Shanghai because his father went to other places to do business. I met Lu Huai today. How could she pester him.


    Lu Huai doesn''t look at Song Qianru. He looks cold and looks slightly over his head. He looks at Zhou''s deputy.


    Zhou''s adjutant followed Lu Huai for several years, and he immediately got to know him.


    As song Qianru is the daughter of the foreign minister, Zhou''s tone is extremely polite: "Miss Song, the third young man is on duty. Please get out of the way."


    Song Qianru''s eyes are staring at Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s face is frozen. All the time, she doesn''t put her eyes on her, as if there is no one in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and all of them are excellent at martial arts.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    Even if ye jiarou got chest pain, she did not dare to retort. How can ye Chu and Fu Tiantian be friends? They must have discussed in private to make trouble for her.


    Fu Tiantian''s voice was loud, and the people in the tea house heard their conversation clearly.


    Ye jiarou, who is used to acting in front of outsiders, stands aggrieved, like a child who has been punished for standing there.


    The little sisters who came with ye jiarou all turned their lips in secret. They knew how powerful Fu Tiantian was. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that what ye jiarou said is true. Her sister also helps outsiders. She is still a powerful monster with no men and women.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. I told you before that you should stay away from me in the future. Is it because you have no idea and can''t understand people''s words?"


    Fu Tiantian waved his fist and looked like he was going to fight.


    The other people in the tea house cast their eyes on ye jiarou''s back. They all blame Ye Chu for making her so shameful.


    Ye jiarou frequently looks at Ye Chu, hoping that she can give herself a step down, not so embarrassed. Does Ye Chu like to watch her make a fool of herself?


    She is Ye Chu''s sister. Ye Chu even helps an outsider to learn from each other.


    "Sister, would you like me to invite you to tea?" Ye jiarou is flattered.


    Now she will never be picked wrong again.


    Before ye jiarou''s words are finished, Fu Tiantian''s patience reaches the limit.


    "Are you finished?" Fu Tiantian clenched his fist and knocked heavily on the table.


    There was a stab and the table cracked.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, only Ye Chu was calm.


    Fu Tiantian: it''s all due to the unreliability of the table. If it''s made of stone, it''s not appropriate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later. Fu Tiantian is stunned and immediately understands Ye Chu''s meaning. She must fulfill her mission and take the ladies and ladies here to have a look.


    Explain good pay Tian Tian, ye Chu then toward Yan man man man: "Yan man man man."


    Yan Manman is angry, Hear ye Chu''s voice, more angry.


    Now there are so many people, Yan Manman is very angry, and she just wants to restrain her anger. She can only sneer at her coldly: "Why are you looking for me for no reason?"


    At the moment of Yan Manman turning around, ye Chu has already changed into another face.


    "Some people say they see jiarou and Yang Huaili together. Jiarou is a good girl. I don''t know what Yang Huaili will do."


    Ye Chu''s words are not complete, but the meaning is clear.


    Yan Manman was so angry: "what do you mean? Brother Huaili can still see your sister, and don''t see what kind of virtue ye jiarou is."


    Although Ye Chu agreed with this sentence in his heart, he did not show half of his face. Who let the plot in the book develop like this.


    Yang Huaili will not only take a fancy to ye jiarou, but also fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yang Huaili and Yan Manman grew up together as children. Even if Yan Manman is so unruly, in front of Yang Huaili, he is also a Huaili elder brother.


    At the moment, Yan Manman has already been infuriated, but ye Chu has to add a fire.


    Ye Chu said: "jiarou is the most simple person. Who knows if Yang Huaili will cheat her. Let''s go and bring jiarou back


    Finish saying, ye Chu drags Yan Manman to go out.


    Ye Chu''s insistence made Yan Manman a little flustered. She scolded her in her heart. What Miss Ye''s family was, she was guilty.


    However, Yan Manman also knows that it is not good for Yang Huaili and her marriage to make a big fuss about this matter, and it is possible that ye jiarou will benefit in the end.


    This ye Chu is really a fool, ye jiarou''s little trick was immediately seen through by her, and ye Chu thought his sister was something good.


    At this time, Yan Manman has confirmed in his heart that ye jiarou is wearing a red dress tonight, in order to attract eyeballs, especially Yang Huaili.


    Yan Manman put down his voice: "Ye Chu, don''t worry about it. It''s better for both sides. Don''t you think so?"


    The first time Yan Manman was so humble, he was still facing a person he hated.


    "All right." Ye Chu''s face is full of reluctant color.


    This man is really shameless. Yan Manman bit the back teeth. However, the most important thing is to see where ye jiarou and brother Huaili have progressed.


    Yan Manman and ye Chu did not take other people with them and set out quietly to the lotus pond. She thought that she had done it perfectly and nobody knew it.


    But Fu Tiantian, who has been paying close attention to this trend, laughs secretly. He is ready to find a way out and call on everyone to go.


    ***


    Ye jiarou did not clean up her confusion. She pretended to rush out of the corner of the corridor, aimed at the direction, and bumped into Yang Huaili. Then she seemed to be hit and fell.


    Seeing a woman at his feet, Yang Huaili was stunned. He squatted down to help ye jiarou up: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye jiarou seemed to know that she had run into a man. She looked up in a panic, like a lost deer: "Mr. Yang?"


    Ye jiarou, who tried to get herself up, failed several times. Then she looked at Yang Huaili with embarrassment: "I, i..."


    Then he sobbed in a low voice. Yang Huaili had never been so close to a woman. He immediately felt pity.


    "Miss, is someone bullying you? You tell me, I can help you. " Ye jiarou''s whole body is in a mess, and she is obviously being teased.


    Ye jiarou and Yang Huaili report to each other again. Her sister ye chujiao is quite intolerant. Yan Manman, the host of the banquet, is arrogant and bullies others.


    I didn''t expect it was also related to Yan Manman. Yang Huaili squinted. Yan Manman thought carefully about him. He didn''t understand it.


    Yang Huaili has heard of Yan Manman''s bad name. When he goes out to have a party with his friends, they often tease Yan Manman with him.


    Although Yang Huaili always pretends to be a modest gentleman, after a long time, he can''t help noticeably liking Yan Manman.


    When the night wind blows and people look at people under the moon, there will always be some hazy feeling. Ye jiarou makes a small disturbance in Yang Huaili''s heart.


    This scene happened to be rushed to Yan Manman to see in the eyes, the result of the matter is self-evident.


    Ye Chu continued to incite: "before, you often praised your brother Huaili for being polite. It seems that his gentleman style was all pretended. Otherwise, how can you hold jiarou''s hand?"


    Yan Manman, who is angry, is like a firecracker. She pedals to the lotus pool and kicks ye jiarou out of the pool.


    The sudden change shocked several people present.Ye Chu: Miss Yan is really good. She gives her thumbs up in silence.


    Yang Huaili: it''s said that it''s a secret way to get a girl. Where''s the roadblock?


    Ye jiarou: who will help me! My scheme of seduction has not been implemented yet.


    Yan Manman Finally, I can breathe.


    Yang Huaili was the first to return to God. He stretched out his hand to pull ye jiarou ashore.


    At this time, behind the dense sound of footsteps, pay Tiantian with a large army arrived.


    Yang Huaili''s first reaction is to release his hand. In front of women and fame, he must choose the latter. "Dong", ye jiarou once again fell into the water, this time not so lucky.


    The mud from the lotus pond splashed on ye jiarou''s body and head, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chu did not expect Yang Huaili to make such a move.


    It seems that although Yang Huaili fell in love with ye jiarou at first sight, he didn''t like her much at first, but after meeting and getting along with ye jiarou again and again, his love deepened.


    Ye jiarou was only 16 years old at this time. The number of immature white flowers was not enough. Now even Yan Manman could not fight.


    Ye Chu thinks ye jiarou is so stupid that she is nothing but the halo of the protagonist.


    Ye Chu smiles, ye jiarou is also in the experience again and again, grows into the high rank white lotus flower. So, she just needs to slow down the growth of this little white flower.


    The people who came here were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The bottom of the lotus pond is very shallow. If you straighten up a little, you can climb on the bank by yourself. However, ye jiarou keeps fluttering around the pool, as if she has suffered great persecution.


    "How can I remember that the lotus pond is only one meter deep." Fu Tian Tian seemed to have said something unintentionally.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and then everyone laughed.


    Yang Huaili took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and soon left the scene.


    Jiarou was on the bank laughing. People with a clear eye can see ye jiarou''s motive, and they all write a note for her in their hearts.


    "No matter how beautiful the flowers in the lotus pond are, jiarou, you can''t jump down to pick them." Ye Chu looks like a good sister, and makes excuses for ye jiarou''s abnormal behavior.


    When they saw it, the lotus was all in decline. Although Ye Chu is telling lies with his eyes open, they are all for ye jiarou''s sake. It''s really hard work.


    Ye jiarou''s face suddenly turned red. Although the night was getting thicker and the light of the lotus pool was shallow, the blush on her face was still very clear.


    Ye Chu felt guilty: "I''m really sorry. Jiarou is lively since she was a child, and she will inevitably make some small mistakes. I hope you can help to hide it. "


    Ye Chu for his sister''s appearance, won a group of people''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will keep it secret for you tonight." Yin Shiyan clapped his chest to promise.


    Yin Shiyan smiles with a smart face, but he has an idea in his heart.


    Looking at ye jiarou''s behavior, Yin Shiyan felt resentful. If you can''t get on the table, you always dig a hole and jump down.


    Therefore, Yin Shiyan decided to help Ye Chu and let others know the cause and effect of Ye jiarou''s falling into the water.


    Don''t worry, after a while, she will definitely let this matter spread all over the Shanghai Celebrity circle.


    After the crowd dispersed, ye Chu remained in place and looked at ye jiarou. Instead of approaching ye jiarou, she stood a few meters away from her.


    Ye Chu tone arrogant, merciless: "go back to the room to clean up, don''t lose the face of our Ye family."


    Ye jiarou pursed her mouth and began to cry, but ye Chu was not one of those men who would follow her and did not understand her beauty.


    Finally, ye jiarou had no choice but to hold her arm wrongly and return to her room in distress.


    After ye jiarou left, ye Chu also went back alone. The night was deep, and the guests had already dispersed and returned to their rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Chu is not familiar with Yan Manman''s house, and the lotus pond is also more remote. She made some detours before she found herself lost.


    ***


    night came through the window, and a lamp was on the table. In the silent room, only the telephone kept ringing. Lu Huai goes over and answers the phone.


    There came a voice, "three little."


    Lu Huai "um" a, voice cold, as usual.


    "The gift ordered in England has arrived." The man respectfully reported, "but Miss Lu''s condition is not very good..."


    Lu Huai''s face was heavy: "what does the doctor say?"


    After the doctor''s words were told again, Lu Huai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "take care of the young lady."


    Lu Huai leaned on the back of his chair, his chin sharp and distinct, and his fingers gently pressed on the center of his eyebrows. The phone call just now came from the sanatorium. It will be his sister''s birthday in a few days.


    Lu Huai stood up, pulled the door behind him and walked into the deep night.


    At night, the crowd had stopped, and it was very quiet. After a short walk, Lu Huai gradually calmed down, but he was far away from the small building. He stopped when he noticed someone.Behind him came a clear and soft voice.


    "Hello, I''m miss Yan''s guest. I''m lost here..."


    The man didn''t finish. Lu Huai''s eyebrows jumped. The voice


    Shen Jiuye is a ruthless man. He can say that he can do it. Li Wenda immediately panicked and looked for someone to help him, hoping to see him.


    As a result, as soon as his friends heard that the matter was related to Shen Jiuye, they made excuses and didn''t want to involve themselves at all.


    What kind of friend is this? I call him brother-in-law at ordinary times. At the critical moment, I run faster than anyone else. Li Wenda was angry but helpless.


    Li Wenda has already used all his relations, but Shen Jiuye just doesn''t see him. Li Wenda really can''t help it, so he finds Lu sanshao.


    Lu San Shao has few friends. Shen Jiuye is the most intimate one. If Lu San Shao is willing to speak for himself, his son will be saved.


    Li Wenda flattered: "three little, you sit here."


    Lu Huai didn''t look at him and sat down.


    The table was filled with the most expensive drinks in MGM ballroom. Li Wenda could not guess Lu Huai''s preference, so he ordered it all.


    Although Li Wenda was afraid of Lu Huai, he was desperate and said, "San Shao, please come today. I have something to ask for."


    "My incompetent son has angered Jiuye. I want to ask the third young man to help me speak in front of him," Li Wenda continued. "I hope the ninth master has a lot of money. Please spare my son."


    Li Wenda put the banknote of tongheyu bank on the table. He said respectfully, "San Shao, this is my sincerity."


    Lu Huai rubbed the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t reach for it or open his mouth.


    "Boss Li, your son has committed a crime in the Shanghai concession. You have to find a house inspector," Zhou said


    "Three little things are busy. Why bother three little things?"


    Li Wenda accompanied with a smile: "I heard that the relationship between the three young and Shen Jiuye is good, and the three young have opened their mouths. Maybe Jiuye will agree to see me."


    Lu Huai''s eyes are slightly tight. He has heard about it from Shen Jiu. Shen Jiu thinks that Li Wenda is arrogant, and his son Li Xing is also a restless master. He wants to take advantage of this to file down their spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it after a while. Although Ye Chu''s warning is still there, Chen Xiyuan is still in a good mood. Because he can openly pursue his sweetheart, ye jiarou.


    Ye jiarou often goes to the bookstore, and once there is a long time. It''s no wonder that she''s always enjoying her books.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so even if ye jiarou is the smelly stone in the pit, Chen Xiyuan will not let go.


    Ye jiarou has been standing in front of the bookshelf for a long time, but the book in her hand has only turned two sides.


    She always knew what Chen Xiyuan thought of her.


    Although Chen Xiyuan in her heart, not the best candidate, but the conditions are also good, let alone he is still on a blind date refused Ye Chu.


    Ye jiarou did not know the specific situation of the blind date, so she had a beautiful dream of humiliating Ye Chu.


    Women who come to the bookstore always give people a quiet feeling. Ye jiarou has been in and out of the bookstore frequently since she knew that Chen Xiyuan was observing her.


    Ye jiarou will walk into the bookstore on a quiet afternoon and pick up a book to reveal her white neck.


    As a result, Chen Xiyuan came to ye jiarou''s side again and spoke softly.


    "Miss Ye San, we met again. What a coincidence."


    Hearing Chen Xiyuan''s voice, ye jiarou slightly turned her head and showed a surprised expression in time. Chen Xiyuan felt his heart was about to melt.


    But ye jiarou immediately thought of something, and her face changed slightly.


    "Miss Ye San, but what''s wrong with it?" A beautiful woman frowns.


    "You''ve been on a blind date with your sister. Is it not appropriate to talk with me now?" Ye jiarou clearly believes that ye Chu is rejected by Chen Xiyuan, but she still wants to hear the scene of Ye Chu eating shriveled in Chen Xiyuan''s mouth.


    Hearing Ye Chu''s name, Chen Xiyuan changed his face and couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment of being ridiculed during the blind date.


    Ye jiarou sees Chen Xiyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that things are going in the direction she wants, but she still asks questions one after another.


    "What happened between you and your sister? You can tell me, maybe I can help? "


    Maybe because ye jiarou is more excited and her voice is higher.


    People in the bookstore turned around. Before, although ye jiarou and Chen Xiyuan talked in a low voice, they were still as annoying as mosquitoes.


    They had already put up with it, but they made it worse. It was really annoying.


    A middle-aged man behind ye jiarou opened his mouth, and he spoke to her impatiently.


    "If you want to fall in love, you don''t have to talk in the bookstore. There are many cafes nearby, and there are also small hotels."


    With strong sarcasm in her words, ye jiarou instantly turned red. She waved her hand: "we are not We didn''t... "


    The girl on the other side also couldn''t see it. She glanced up and down at ye jiarou and said, "you can''t speak clearly. What you said just now is not very exciting?"


    Other people in the bookstore are looking at this side, Chen Xiyuan''s face is red and white, white and green. He didn''t expect to lose face in public again. These days may be a bad time.


    Chen Xiyuan apologized to everyone and carefully pulled ye jiarou''s sleeve. Ye jiarou was still sobbing and was pulled out of the bookstore by Chen Xiyuan.


    "Miss Ye San, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to talk to you."


    Ye jiarou''s voice is still crying: "no, I asked about my sister."


    "Well, we won''t mention your sister. She and I are no longer possible."


    Facing the poor ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan told a lie: "I am sorry for her, I hope your sister can be happy."


    "Oh, I didn''t hear my sister talk about it." Ye jiarou heard the satisfactory answer and broke her tears into a smile. "Everyone has his own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it."


    Ye jiarou is more happy. Chen Xiyuan turns down Ye Chu.


    When Chen Xiyuan saw ye jiarou smile, he froze. Then Chen Xiyuan seemed to think of something and laughed at ye jiarou: "can I go to your school to find you in a few days?"


    Ye jiarou was stunned. If the whole school saw Chen Xiyuan who refused Ye Chu to pursue her in public, how happy it would be.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s embarrassment, ye jiarou is pleased.


    Although ye jiarou was excited, she lowered her head shyly: "of course."


    ***


    SHEN Jiuye is a famous figure in Shanghai beach, and his business is all over Shanghai beach. Therefore, the trouble often comes to us, and we don''t bring the duplicate samples every day.


    Today, Shen Jiuye received a phone call: "Jiuye, someone is making trouble in the field again."


    Shen Jiuye was impatient: "can''t you solve this little thing yourself? Is it for ornament that I raise you


    "Jiuye, it''s a little tricky..." The voice on the other end of the phone stopped, as if afraid of Shen Jiuye''s scolding.Shen Jiuye said in a cold voice: "you are such a group of rubbish. You can''t control a little rabbit. Do you want me to do this little thing?"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jiuye secretly scolded, get on the car, go to the destination.


    When Shen Jiuye arrived, his subordinates timidly stepped forward: "Jiuye, the man is running in the direction of Xinli middle school, and the brothers have gone after him..."


    Shen Jiuye became angry and patted his men''s head heavily: "let him run again, let him run again. If you haven''t caught him in an hour, you''ll all get out of here!"


    So, a group of ferocious people ran to the direction of Xinli middle school, with swords and sticks in their hands. The battle scared the people on the road to walk quickly, for fear of causing trouble.


    His men were chasing after him, and Shen Jiu followed him slowly. He walked leisurely and leisurely. At this time, a girl came face to face.


    After school, ye Chu packed up his schoolbag and prepared to go home. Came to the door of Xinli middle school, ye chugang witnessed a group of people running past.


    Ye Chu puffed at the corners of his mouth. There may have been some trouble in another place. Recently, there have been frequent fights. Ye Chu has seen nothing strange.


    Ye Chu continued to go out, suddenly, her eyes stopped, the line of sight fell on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was charming and he walked slowly. His lazy posture was in sharp contrast to the group in front of him, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chu knows him. This man is Shen Jiuye. When she was living in the governor''s house, Shen Jiu often came to see Lu Huai.


    Shen Jiu is a member of the Qing society. If he appears here, what happened nearby must have something to do with the Youth Association.


    He doesn''t act according to common sense. Ye Chu is no longer an orphan girl in the last life. Now she is just an ordinary girl student. She doesn''t want to provoke this group of people.


    Ye Chu silently takes back his sight and gives Shen Jiu a position in his heart.


    A monster.


    Shen Jiu finds that Youdao''s eyes are paying attention to him. He knows how he looks. There are more people staring at him.


    He gave a light glance at a girl in school uniform.


    Little girl film.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    The green river is pumping. Please come back later. The car slowly drives to Hengxing tea house.


    Fu Tiantian is Ye Chu''s best friend in her last life. Almost all the elders in her family are related to martial arts, and they all have extraordinary skills.


    Fu Tiantian, who was influenced by her childhood, is not simple. Her strength is extraordinary. Her biggest hobby is to chop bricks.


    Fu Tiantian is regarded as a vicious female partner who often bullies ye jiarou in "the beauty of pink", so the author arranges a bad ending for her.


    Ye jiarou sets a trap skillfully. Fu Tiantian doesn''t know a person clearly, so he gets married and goes to Peiping. After marriage, the aunt continued to carry through the door, she had a bad life and ended up depressed.


    Once again, ye Chu will let Fu Tiantian know the true face of the man.


    Fu Tiantian has a straight nature and speaks more straightforwardly. Some people don''t like her temperament. But in Ye Chu''s heart, Fu Tiantian is the best girl.


    At the thought of paying Tiantian, ye Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here we are, miss." Uncle Li called back Ye Chu''s thoughts.


    Looking out, the sign of Hengxing tea house appears in front of you.


    "Uncle Li, you go home first. I''ll take a rickshaw with my friends later."


    Ye Chu got out of the car and entered the tea house. Led by the waiter, he sat down at one of the tables. Maybe it''s a little early. People from Hengxing tea house have many spare seats.


    Before Fu Tiantian comes, ye Chuxian calls for a pot of tea. Not long after I sat down, another person came to the door of the tea house.


    Here comes a tall girl, who is taller than other girls. Her features are exquisite, her appearance is slightly heroic, her eyes are black and bright, and she has a special charm when she smiles.


    "Ah Chu!"


    Fu Tian Tian and ye Chu are looking around. Fu Tian Tian''s voice is bright. When he sees Ye Chu''s excitement, his tone is higher.


    People in the teahouse turned to look at her, but Fu Tiantian didn''t notice.


    Three step at a time, pay Tiantian suddenly to Ye Chu side, drag over the stool to sit down.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat." Fu Tiantian drinks the tea that ye Chu hasn''t finished drinking, and doesn''t mind at all.


    Food is one of Fu Tiantian''s hobbies. She is very hungry. She must eat three bowls of rice for each meal.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time." Ye Chu had long predicted Fu Tiantian''s mind and put the menu in front of her.


    Just as Fu Tiantian fell into the menu, there was a commotion at the door.


    Fu Tian Tian, who accurately sniffs at the arrival of people''s taste, immediately looks up. She winks at Ye Chu, as if something is brewing.


    "Sister."


    It was ye jiarou''s voice, and her tone was a little cheerful. However, ye Chu knew that it was all fake.


    Because ye jiarou is not favored at home, she always saves a long pocket money every time she invites friends to dinner.


    No, just after she had saved enough money, she called a group of friends out in the name of a treat. Not only can she be in the limelight, but also make a good impression on these girls with good family background.


    This is the first time ye Chu bumped into ye jiarou for the first time since he was born again. She looked up and saw a little girl standing there.


    There is a pale face in the long black hair, eyes like water. The whole body is delicate and soft, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Ye jiarou looked at Ye Chu pitifully, as if she had been bullied.


    Last life, because ye jiarou was not favored, ye Chu took care of her everywhere. Unexpectedly, all ye Chu''s good intentions were taken as alms by her, so, after rebirth, ye Chu''s attitude will be changed.


    Ye Chu''s good mood is thus destroyed by Ye jiarou. Her eyebrows beat, but she did not lift her head. She took ye jiarou as the air, as if she had not heard.


    "Poof!" Fu Tiantian laughs openly.


    Fu Tiantian''s laughter makes ye jiarou notice this side. She brings a group of her little sisters to Ye Chu''s table.


    "Sister Tian Tian, are you here? Today I invite my friends to dinner here. "


    Seeing Fu Tiantian''s first glance, ye jiarou''s eyes brightened. Every time Fu Tiantian is present, she can be set off by her gentle and moving.


    Ye jiarou is extremely confident in her appearance and brain. In her eyes, Fu Tiantian, whose brain and appearance are not good, is just the one who can foil her.


    Ye jiarou''s voice is gentle, but she doesn''t think so. She looked up and down at Fu Tian Tian for several times, and unconsciously showed her disliked eyes.


    Is this still a woman? Five big three coarse, which has her beautiful, also called what Tian Tian, is really laughs off big tooth.


    Ye jiarou looks at Fu Tiantian''s eyes and is all seen by Ye Chu.


    She thought she covered up very well, but ye jiarou was still a 15-year-old girl, not the omnipotent female owner in the book.


    In Ye Chu''s words, Tian Tian is more beautiful than ye jiarou. In front of Tian Tian, ye jiarou is more than a small noodle soup, which is not enough for Tian Tian to eat.She encircles her arm, leans on the back of the chair, silently watching ye jiarou die.


    The sweet and greasy voice spreads into Fu Tian Tian''s ears. She can''t help but reach out and take out. She always feels that there are some insects in her ears.


    "Who is your sister? When did my mother give birth to such a big daughter? I have to go home and ask." Fu Tian Tian waves his hand impatiently, just like driving an annoying fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The green river is smoking. Please come back and have a look later.


    SHEN Jiuye glanced at it lightly: "Cao''an."


    "Ah, nine masters." Cao An catches up and smiles flatteringly.


    "How many women do you think are five foot six on this street?"


    "This..." Cao An was stunned and said, "you can''t measure it directly..."


    make complaints about the woman''s height.


    "What do you think of a woman with a good voice?"


    Cao An did not understand: "nine masters, the dance hall is full of beautiful girls. Why do you have to look in the street? "


    The next second, Cao''an''s head was knocked violently, and Shen Jiuye said coldly, "can the girl I''m looking for be an ordinary person? Don''t fool me with those in the ballroom


    "Keep an eye on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this day, the school just opened. Xinli middle school is a famous new school in Shanghai. Although Ye Chu''s family is rich, she doesn''t want to be special.


    The tram stop is not far from Ye''s residence, and ye Chu doesn''t let the driver deliver him, so he walks by himself.


    The sky is clear, the sound of clanging all the way, the street outside is bustling. Ye Chu enjoyed the bustling Shanghai Morning quietly.


    After getting off the tram, ye Chu happened to see Ye''s car still parked at the school gate.


    "Uncle Li." Ye Chu went over and said hello to the driver.


    "Second lady." Uncle Li smiles at Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu knows that ye jiarou is a man who loves face. He has to take the car at home every time he goes to school. Ye Chu smiles to Li Shu: "go back quickly, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Uncle Li''s heart is warm, or the second miss. Just now he sent the third lady to school. After the third Miss got out of the car, she closed the door and left without saying a word.


    What ye Chu often said is that everyone is equal. Uncle Li has not much culture and can''t understand. But he knew that the second lady was good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Uncle Li watched Ye Chu enter the school gate, then started the car and went back to Ye''s residence.


    Ye chugang walked into the school when he met Fu Tiantian.


    Fu Tiantian is well-informed: "ah Chu, I heard that a new Chinese teacher will come to our class."


    The tall Fu Tiantian bowed his head, and his heroic face was full of depression.


    "What? Do you still remember Miss Fang? " Ye Chu joked. Fu Tiantian is a person who is full of boorish at home, so she especially likes the appearance of scholar temperament.


    Mr. Fang is a Chinese teacher in her class before. She graduated from Yanjing University. She wears golden glasses and is very gentle. Fu Tiantian often mentions teacher Fang''s good looks in front of Ye Chu.


    "No!" Fu Tiantian completely vetoed, with a duplicity.


    Ye Chu knows it clearly and feels guilty.


    After that, I will talk about it on my knees. Fu Tiantian quickly diverged, pointing to the front of a boy: "you see, Nie Yunqian."


    "The Nie family arranged a marriage for him. He was stunned and said that he would go to study abroad..."


    Fu Tian Tian says beside, leaf Chu follows the direction of her finger to see.


    The trees in the school are tall and straight, with rows of them on the side of the road. There is a boy with dark broken hair, gentle back, low-key and introverted appearance.


    Ye Chu soon found Nie Yunqian from his memory. She had no contact with him in her last life, and only said a few words.


    However, ye Chu remembers clearly that Nie Yunqian is the best student in the school.


    Ye Chu thought that Nie Yunqian was a new-style educator, and he naturally refused arranged marriage. Like many young people, he has lofty ideals.


    And ye Chu, she has no idea about marriage. In this life, she just wants to change the ending of her family and friends, and let ye jiarou''s trajectory be completely reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chu and Fu Tiantian chat as they walk. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. Someone is calling her.


    "Ye Chu, I heard that you and Chen Xiyuan are on a blind date?" A girl came running up, looking excited.


    Ye Chu picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny it. She had previously warned Chen Xiyuan that he did not dare to talk nonsense outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Green River is smoking. Please come back to see it later.


    "this lady is right. If you really look down on the businessmen, you can''t use the whole thing on the beach. They don''t deserve such a noble person as you. "


    On the right sat a few students, who were equally indignant: "now is a new era. I didn''t expect that there are people who look down on businessmen. If a person''s mind is old-fashioned, it must be no better in other places. "


    At first, only a few tables around Ye Chu heard it. Later, people from the whole new Town Hotel pointed out to Chen Xiyuan.


    Chen Xiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He really wanted to find a hole to drill in, so that others could not see him.


    Ye Chu looked at it coldly, thinking, Chen Xiyuan, can''t stand it? It''s not over.


    "Chen Xiyuan, you have a lot of skills. On the one hand, you have enlarged Li Siwen''s stomach, and on the other hand, you have made a blind date. You are really young and promising." Ye Chu''s voice is very light, the tone is not warm.


    Chen Xiyuan, who had not yet recovered from the laughter of others, heard Ye Chu''s words and was hit hard again.


    Chen Xiyuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his voice abruptly: "what do you say? How do you know about it? "


    Only he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant, and even his mother knew that he was close to Li Siwen. How did ye Chu know?


    Ye ChuChu glanced at Chen Xiyuan lazily: "what are you flustered about? Do you want to tell the world about it? "


    Chen Xiyuan quickly lowered his voice: "no, no, no, Miss ye, you must not tell this to others."


    Before meeting ye jiarou, Chen Xiyuan had a lover named Li Siwen. But when he met ye jiarou, he immediately parted with Li Siwen and hid everything from her.


    I didn''t expect that Li Siwen was pregnant after breaking up. Chen Xiyuan felt that she was just a little girl. She didn''t have such a heavy weight in his heart, so he sent her away with a sum of money.


    How could ye Chu know this?


    Ye Chu is just a girl, but her attitude is so calm and free that Chen Xiyuan is very flustered. If ye jiarou knew this, he and she would be impossible.


    Ye Chu said, "if you want to keep this secret, you can do what I say next."


    Chen Xiyuan at this time, which should not, nodded as garlic: "Miss ye said, I will do what, there will never be half a retort."


    Ye Chu rubbed the tea cup carelessly and said, "after you go back, tell Mrs. Chen that today''s blind date failed. It''s me. Ye Chu doesn''t like you, Chen Xiyuan."


    "If there are any rumors out there that are not good for me in the future, I will put them on your head."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xiyuan was stunned.


    Before he came to the blind date, he had already planned to discredit Ye Chu''s reputation and destroy her image in front of Mrs. Chen, and then he could please ye jiarou.


    Can ye Chu not predict? How does she know her mind.


    Chen Xiyuan thought again, and what is the blame on his own head? If it was someone else who destroyed Ye Chu''s reputation, would it be his own fault?


    Chen Xiyuan''s heart feigned that this was clearly an unequal treaty.


    Seeing Chen Xiyuan''s hesitation, ye Chu said coldly, "have you thought about it? I''m not patient enough


    Ye Chu''s voice is clear and cold, can not hear a trace of annoyance, but hear Chen Xiyuan heart hair hair.


    "Miss ye, I will follow your instructions and tell my mother so when I go back." For fear of infuriating Ye Chu, Chen Xiyuan added.


    "Miss ye will never be implicated."


    Chen Xiyuan stealthily takes a glance at Ye Chu. It is clear that the young girl in front of him is not very old and has a delicate face. What he can say always makes his heart tremble.


    Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a woman? Chen Xiyuan Wu thought, but he was so afraid of Ye Chu that he didn''t dare to show half of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!